《Cranes and Blazing Sun》


 C1

    Flying Crane


    Chapter 1: Mysterious brocade boxes


    As the first rays of the morning sun appeared, the cold wind howled. At the foot of Wu Shan, the ground was covered in mist. The cold wind dispersed the fog, bringing with it a wave of sickening smell of blood. The stench of blood became stronger and stronger, and from the vast fog, a black shadow suddenly appeared.


    The black shadow moved extremely quickly and in the blink of an eye, it rushed out of the fog, bringing with it a bloody smell. The black shadow was a beautiful young woman, with a flustered expression on her face, she was dressed in azure and violet clothes, and her clothes were stained with blood.


    The child was about five or six years old, and he was extremely handsome. His long eyelashes trembled on his face, and his small and exquisite face shone with the radiance of the stars. He firmly grabbed the young woman''s clothes.


    Every step she took was a faraway desire, completely supported by her strong heart. There was nothing that mattered in her life, but she could not let her child fall into someone else''s hands. She kept telling herself that she absolutely could not stop.


    While she was running forward with all her might, more than ten horses appeared out of nowhere behind her. Immediately, all of them were big and sturdy men with different weapons in their hands, and right in front of them was a short and fat man in a yellow tight suit, with a short beard on his round face, like a hairy meatball. His large hand was holding a long sword. As he ran, he drew out the sword and shouted, "Mrs. Zhang, now, you only have a chance at survival if you hand over the item. Otherwise, don''t blame us for not recognizing you as our sword." The sound was as loud as thunder, making people''s ears ring. The sound reverberated for a long time, showing that the person had a lot of inner strength.


    This beautiful young woman was the wife of the Thunderbolt Sword Zhang Anqi. Her name was Chen Fang, and she was nicknamed the "Jade Butterfly Lady" in Jianghu. How could she fall to such a miserable state and be chased by so many top experts?


    Last night was a beautiful starry sky. The stars twinkled like precious gems in the serene night sky. A handsome snow-white horse rushed out without a speck of dust. This horse was abnormally fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was over ten zhang away. The person riding on the horse was a monk. He was obviously an expert from the inner sect. With a Soul Chasing Blade hanging from his waist, he quickly rushed into a small village at the foot of Wu Shan.


    Arriving at the front of a manor, he suddenly tightened the reins of his horse. The horse let out a long hiss and stood up. The monk looked around and murmured, "Here we are." He got off the horse, removed the knife, and walked to the front of the courtyard. He said in a clear voice, "Is Hero Zhang at home?"


    Not long after, the door creaked open and an old man came out. He wore a long green robe, and when he saw the monk, he could not help but feel astonished. This monk was someone who feared the experts of Green Forest Sect and was known as the "Flying Swallow Divine Monk". Although his name was nice to hear, the paragraph he gave off was extremely spicy.


    Zhengde chanted a Buddhist prayer and said, "Greetings, Hero Zhang. This old monk came late into the night to visit. Please be weird."


    The old man cupped his fists and smiled, "No, no. Master has arrived today, and should be greeted soon. I wonder what Master will do if he comes here late at night."


    Zheng laughed and said, "This old monk wants to ask for something from Hero Zhang, I wonder if you are still willing."


    The elder Zhang Fanhui said, "I wonder what master is referring to?"


    At this time, another handsome horse came down the road. It was a middle-aged man wearing a light yellow robe. He held a long sword in his hand as he floated down to the ground. Without raising a speck of dust, his attainment in Qing Gong could be considered as having reached a high level. With eyes brimming with vigor, he laughed loudly, "Hero Zhang, I also want to ask you for something. Would Hero be willing?"


    When Zhang Fanrei heard that this person was surnamed Tang, with his lightness skills being so high, and his face so sallow, could this person be the Tang Sect''s "Thousand Li Darts" Tang Jiu, he was secretly shocked, "Young Master Tang, why are there so many martial arts experts gathered here tonight? I wonder what kind of items this is? I''ll have to trouble you to come here from such a distance."


    Tang Ju smiled at the sky, "Master Zhang, you are too polite. I heard that you have received a treasure from the" Immortal Crane Island Lord "Lu Xiaotian. I wonder if you can lend it to me for a look?"


    Zhang Fangrui looked over to the righteous man and said, "I wonder what it is that master wants."


    Zheng De gave a cold humph and said, "Take it out first." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly threw out a punch, sending out a whistling sound towards Zhang Fan''s reed.


    Zhang Fangrui used all the strength in his legs and slid back five feet just in time to close the door behind him. Righteousness and Righteousness punched the door, and with a loud bang, a large hole appeared in the door.


    Zhang Fangrui retreated into the courtyard, and a middle-aged man walked up to him. When he saw Zhang Fangrui, he couldn''t help but reveal a look of doubt. He asked, "Father, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Anqi, don''t ask so much. If we''re late, I''m afraid we won''t make it in time." After saying so, he took out a delicate box and handed it to Zhang Anqi. He then said seriously, "Anqi, protect this box well. Use your life to protect it. Don''t let it fall into other people''s hands."


    Zhang Anqi saw his father''s anxious expression. Although he did not know what had happened, he knew it was extraordinary. He did not ask any further questions and took the embroidered box from him.


    Zhang Fanhui said, "Anqi, call Chen Fang and leave quickly."


    Zhang Anqi said, "Daddy, won''t you come with us?"


    Zhang Fanhui said, "Anqi, you guys go first, I''ll come later."


    At this moment, Chen Fang walked out with her child, Zhang Qingyun, in her arms. She asked, "Brother Qi, what happened?"


    Zhang Fanhui said, "I''m afraid the odds are against us tonight. There are a lot of martial arts experts gathered outside, take Yun''er and leave quickly."


    Zhang Anqi was well aware of his father''s personality, and knew that he had no intention of saying more. He looked deeply at Zhang Fanhui and said, "You have to be careful. We''ll be waiting for you up ahead."


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly broke away from Chen Fang''s embrace and rushed towards Zhang Fanhui. He looked up at her kind and amiable face and gently said, "Grandfather, my parents and I will be waiting for you in the front. Grandpa must come, okay? Promise Yun''er."


    Zhang Fangrei held Yun''er. His eyes suddenly turned red, and tears could not help but stream down his cheeks. "Yun''er, quickly go with your parents. Your grandpa promises you that he''ll be here soon." As he finished speaking, his voice trembled as he became a bit more focused. He then said, "You guys take the embroidered box and go find ''Dugu Wuxia'' Lu Hongshuang." If I hand the embroidered box to her, perhaps there might be a glimmer of life. When that time comes, everything will be clear. "


    Zhang Anqi and his wife were both surprised at the same time. They thought that the "Dugu Witch" had disappeared from the martial arts world more than ten years ago and no one knew where she had gone. They couldn''t help looking for their father.


    Zhang Fangrui also did as they were told, but he didn''t know if Lu Hongshuang was still alive or not. His eyes were filled with confusion. He recalled a story from more than a decade ago, which happened on a rainy night. A lone girl was hurrying through the night. The girl''s movement technique was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the girl appeared in front of him. She was as beautiful as a flower, her eyebrows were raised slightly and her eyes were as clear as autumn water.


    He took a closer look at her and saw that she was holding onto a sword that was dripping blood, as well as a lot of wounds on her body. It was obvious that she had suffered a lot of internal and external injuries, and he could not help but feel a sense of pity for her, thinking that no matter what kind of injury she had suffered, she should save her. He took off his outer robe and rushed into the rainy night, saying, "Miss, it''s raining heavily outside, come in and avoid the rain." After saying that, he pointed at the thatched cottage where he had been hiding from the rain.


    The young lady turned around and saw Zhang Fanhui walking towards her with a robe in hand. The robe fluttered in the wind, and she felt a warm sensation in her heart. Suddenly, she raised her sword and thrust it towards Zhang Fanhui.


    Zhang Fanhui was shocked, seeing the gentle look in the young lady''s eyes, without a shred of hostility, he suddenly raised his sword and stabbed towards her. He could not help but panic, the young lady''s body moved as fast as a meteor, and in that moment, the tip of the sword touched his throat.


    Zhang Fanhui was even more shocked. This woman''s movement technique was actually fast to such an extent. Without even thinking about it, he leaped and retreated. He moved three feet away. However, the young girl''s sword followed her like a shadow, and it was finally less than half an inch away from her throat where her vitals were. He could not avoid the sword no matter what. In the end, Zhang Fangrei simply stopped moving. He thought to himself that with his good intentions, he couldn''t possibly kill him without thinking clearly. Besides, his martial arts skills were too far off from the other party''s, so no matter what, it would be useless. He might as well stop and see what you want.


    The young girl noticed that Zhang Fangxiao had suddenly stopped moving and was staring at her. She couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Why aren''t you dodging anymore? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    Zhang Fanrei rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "Miss, if you want to kill me, can I hide?" Why did you kill me? This humble one has kindly invited the young lady to shelter herself from the rain, why would you treat me like this? "


    The young girl sized up Zhang Fan Xiao from head to toe. Seeing that he had an imposing manner and an extraordinary bearing, the other party''s tone was also very sincere, as if he wasn''t lying. Maybe it was really out of good intentions, but he couldn''t help but have a better impression of Zhang Fan. But he still said coldly, "Then who are you? Why did you send a woman to the thatched cottage in the middle of the night? You are not a good person. "


    Zhang Fangrui''s face turned red. He thought to himself that he was indeed in the wrong. No wonder she was suspicious of him. He hurriedly explained, "I ¡­"


    Looking at him, it was impossible for him to be the assassin that had been sent to kill her. Before Zhang Fanglei could finish his sentence, she took the lead and said, "Gongzi, you don''t have to panic, it''s my fault, it''s your fault." Putting away her sword, she bowed to try and apologize.


    Zhang Fangrui hastily returned the greeting and said, "This humble one also has something wrong with him. I was too rude and offended you."


    The young girl''s kung fu was actually several times higher than that of Zhang Fan Xiao. When Zhang Fan Xiao told him to go inside to take shelter from the rain, the young girl''s kung fu was actually higher than Zhang Fan Xiao''s. He thought that it might be another assassin''s trick, but he was afraid of accidentally killing a good person, so he gave it a try, otherwise, with Zhang Fan''s martial arts skills, he would have already died by his sword. At this time, he saw Zhang Fan raising his fingers steadily, being humble, polite, and not losing his demeanour of a gentleman, and said: "Young master, there is no need to be so polite, I was too reckless.


    Zhang Fanhui saw that the young girl asked for his name, he could not help but look at her again, only to see that her lips were red and her teeth were white, her skin as white as snow. A pair of bright eyes was looking at him, quickly collecting his thoughts. "My surname is Zhang and my name is Lu Xiao. May I know what advice you have for me?"


    The girl cupped her fists in a greeting, "I have indeed offended you just now. So you are the" Meteor Sword "Zhang Fanhui, Great Hero Zhang."


    Zhang Fanhui said his name when he saw the young girl talking. Seeing that she was only around 21 to 22 years old, his martial arts skills were surprisingly high. He could not help but ask, "How is that so? I only know of my own infamy, I am far from you, and I am ashamed of myself. Lady Ji is truly a rare expert in this world. I don''t know where Lady Ji can go."


    The young girl said, "Hero Zhang is too serious. How can a young girl be a rare expert? Her lowly name is Lu Hongshuang."


    Zhang Fangrei was very surprised to hear this. This young girl in front of him was actually the ''Dugu Witch'' Lu Hongshuang who had been popular in the martial arts world for the past few years. Her kung fu was so high, and she was actually so young. "Ah, so it is the Dugu Witch. I am truly disrespectful."


    Lu Hongshuang changed the subject and said, "Hero Zhang, I have a request. I hope that you can agree to it."


    Zhang Fanhui saw that Lu Hongshuang''s body was covered in wounds and blood, and thought that she must have met an extremely dangerous opponent. "I wonder what I can do for Lu Witch?"


    Lu Hongshuang took out a black embroidered box with gold lining from her pocket. However, she could see that this box was extremely ordinary and didn''t have anything special about it. He said slowly, "Great Hero Zhang, I hope you can help me keep this embroidered box safe. You absolutely cannot let anyone know about this. Otherwise it will be life-threatening. "


    Zhang Fangrei was surprised to hear that, and he said emotionally, "This one ¡­"


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "As long as you remain calm and collected, no one will know and no one will suspect you. As long as you help me keep this embroidered box safe, I will definitely repay you in the future."


    Zhang Fangrui saw Lu Hongshuang''s anxious face, her eyebrows knitted together in a deep frown. She looked extremely anxious as she said, "Lu Witch, don''t worry. I will save this box with my life."


    Lu Hongshuang''s face lit up, "Thank you, Hero Zhang. For the sake of not implicating Hero Zhang, I will take my leave." Upon saying that, he clasped his hands and bowed. He turned around and disappeared into the dark night rain.


    Zhang Fan arrived at the thatched cottage. His clothes were all drenched, but when he saw more than ten shadows chasing after Lu Shuang like ghosts in the rainy night, there was no news of Lu Hongshuang anymore ¡­


    The wind gusted in the room, and wood shavings flew everywhere. Zhang Fan was startled, and immediately woke up from the past, only to see a big monk standing in the courtyard with his clothes fluttering in the wind. (TL: Chinese idiom: monk = monk = monk = monk = monk = monk = monk = monk = monk = monk = monk = monk = monk = monk = monk = monk)


    Zhang Fanhui said, "Master is really good at kung fu!" With both hands on their backs, Zhang Anqi and the others took the opportunity to leave.


    Zhang Anqi also kept the box. Hugging Zhang Qingyun, he walked away hand in hand with Chen Fang.


    Zheng De laughed and said, "Young hero Zhang, take care, you make him look extremely cute and handsome. This old monk really likes him and even wants me to hug him." Before he finished speaking, the five fingers of his left hand became like claws as they swiftly grabbed towards Zhang Qingyun.


    "Yun''er is so naughty that even his grandfather doesn''t like him. I''m afraid that he will anger the master later." Zhang Fanhui turned to Zhang Anqi and said, "Why aren''t you carrying Yun''er in?"


    Zhang Anqi wanted to turn around and leave. Zheng laughed and said, "Hero Zhang, this naughty child must be very smart. This old monk is very fond of him." Then he leaped up and reached for Zhang Anqi''s back.


    Zhang Fangrui also followed like a shadow, dodging and once again blocking Righteous and Moral front.


    Righteousness''s eyes flashed with a cold light. With a loud shout, he raised his blade and chopped towards Zhang Fan''s shoulder. The momentum behind the strike was so great that it created a whistling sound.


    Zhang Fangrui moved to the side and took out his long sword. He then slashed at the face of Righteous Beard. Righteous Bestowal was a very fast skill, as well as a very fast change in moves. However, as soon as Yi Qingfeng was about to attack him, he immediately dodged to the side. When he dodged to the side, he felt a burning sensation on his face. In his heart, he was secretly shocked at the high level of Zhang Fan''s kung fu skills. He flipped over and rolled away, slashing towards Zhang Fan''s waist with all his might.


    Zhang Fanhui''s body tilted and he took two steps forward. The long sword in his right hand drooped down, sealing the Soul Chasing Blade. The blades intersected, and sparks flew. They both took a step back.


    Right at this moment, Tang Jiu landed in the courtyard. He smiled and said, "You two sure are good at martial arts. Seeing you, I am really good at taking care of you." Before he finished his sentence, he pulled out his sword and stabbed towards Zhang Fan''s reed. In the darkness, the light and shadows of his sword filled the air with killing intent.


    He untied the two white horses and quickly ran out of the mountain. But before he had covered half a mile, more than ten big men suddenly jumped out from the grass, led by a man with a full beard. His eyes shone brightly, and he held a machete in his hand as he laughed, "Want to run? Do you think you can run tonight?"


    Zhang Anqi was shocked to see her loud voice. It was clear that she was another expert. Without another word, he flipped his hand and drew out his sword. The sword tip turned into tens of thousands of swords and pierced towards the big man.


    The big man coldly said, "Good timing!" He immediately waved his broadsword and brandished it.


    Zhang Anqi advanced his moves quickly and changed his moves even faster. When experts competed, they paid attention to the advance of the battle, such as the appearance of blades and swords, the movement of blades and swords, the movement of blades and swords, the movement of swords, the movement of swords and swords, the movement of swords and the movement of swords, the movement of swords and swords, the movement of swords and the movement of swords, the movement of swords and the movement of swords, the movement of swords and the movement of swords, the movement of swords and the movement of swords.


    Although the big man lost the initiative, he was not disturbed in the face of danger. He brandished his machete, which danced so closely that it could not penetrate the wind. Zhang Anqi attacked fiercely, but he could not hurt the big man at all.


    Zhang Anqi turned around and changed his sword art. Sword sparks flew everywhere like falling stars. The big man was forced to take two steps back. Two wounds were left on his body. The big man did not avoid the attack, but went forward instead.


    Zhang Anqi was secretly surprised that this crazy man would use such a lose-lose move. Their side was clearly at a disadvantage, and yet he still used such a dangerous move, it seemed as if this big man was enraged to the extreme, and immediately retreated, moving three feet away to avoid the blade''s attack. He jumped up, his feet touching the ground, and with a flick of his wrist, a sword flew out, covering the big bearded man from above.


    At the same time, the burly man was also secretly shocked. The man in front of him seemed to be in his early thirties, yet his movement was so fast. He could be considered a young hero. Not daring to be the slightest bit careless, the saber spun around rapidly, blocking the attack with a "Lift the fire to the sky".


    Zhang Anqi used both legs to hit the man''s throat. He turned his body and slashed at the man''s throat with his sword. The man had no choice but to lean back to avoid the attack. Even so, he felt a cold sensation coming from his throat. Just like that, his abdomen was exposed. Sure enough, Zhang Anqi stomped on him hard. The man fell heavily onto the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. However, this man had been in the path of cultivation for more than twenty years and had been through hundreds of battles. He had a very deep foundation, so he did not suffer too much damage. He said angrily, "What are you people still standing here for? Hurry up and attack!"


    Zhang Anqi kicked a big man, causing him to somersault backwards. He jumped onto the back of the double deck and said, "Fang Fang, let''s go."


    Seeing that their leader had been thwarted, the men couldn''t help but stay in the area. They recovered their wits after hearing the man''s angry roar and prepared to attack. But then, two handsome horses galloped past them.


    When the big bearded man saw this, he shouted, "You pieces of trash, hurry up and chase him!"


    A horse was a handsome and galloping horse. It was as if a horse was galloping through the sky. It was truly as proud as a dragon swimming in the sky. How could these men catch up?


    Besides, Tang Juzheng and his partner had besieged Zhang Fangre, and although his kung fu was high, his kung fu was not ordinary either, both of their kung fu were not inferior to Zhang Fangru''s, the two of them attacked together, and Zhang Fangru was defeated, after a long time, the sweat on Zhang Fangrui''s forehead began to drip like rain, and he began to pant heavily.


    Zhengde suddenly shouted, "Why aren''t you lying down!" With that said, he slowly pushed out with his palm. This palm seemed extremely slow, but Zhang Fan was unable to dodge it, and it landed squarely on his chest.


    At that time, Zhang Fanhui''s sword in his right hand was blocking Tang Juehe''s ferocious attack. His left hand had just disintegrated the Soul Chasing Blade that was sweeping over him, but Zhengde''s attack was a blade with a palm in it, the blade force had yet to be unleashed, the palm force could be used to avoid the blade attack, but it was also difficult to dodge the blade attack. Similarly, it was also difficult to evade the blade attack, which was the famous technique of the "Flying Swallow God Monk" Zhengde.


    Zhang Fan was sent flying six or seven feet back. He rolled several times on the ground and blocked his way to the stairs at the back of the room. Only then was he forced to stop. A sweet taste flowed from his throat as he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. This palm strike was truly not light. It was obvious that he had sustained internal injuries.


    Zheng De walked closer to take a look and saw that Zhang Fa Xiao''s face suddenly paled. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he raised his head to laugh. He was clearly satisfied with the power of his palm strike.


    Tang Jiu bent down and was about to search Zhang Fanglei''s body. "Young Master Tang, what are you trying to do?"


    Tang Jiu turned his head, only to see the righteous eyes looking straight at him, their eyes were sharp like needles, causing Tang Jiu to shudder, but he immediately regained his senses and raised his head, saying, "With me here, could it be that the master wants to keep it for himself?"


    Zhengde''s face changed and he laughed out loud. Zhang Fangrui, who was lying on the ground, laughed out loud and said, "Neither of you can get what you want." After he had finished speaking, he let out a long and loud whistle, and after that, he was unable to catch his breath.


    Zheng De''s expression changed again as he slowly said, "Young Master Tang, don''t say such things. How could I possibly do such a thing?" Then, he changed the topic and said, "Young Master Tang, please check if that thing is truly not with this old man."


    However, that thing was still uncertain, so he couldn''t turn against it right now. He forced a smile on his face and said, "Alright, alright," after searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find anything, only finding a few taels of silver. Glancing at Righteous and Righteous, he stealthily returned the silver back and said, "Nothing, that thing is definitely on Zhang Anqi and his wife''s body."


    How could these little movements escape the eye of virtue and virtue? He thought to himself, "What a greedy guy, he really can''t make a change in the weather." With a disdainful smile, he said, "That''s right. We have to hurry and chase after Zhang Anqi and his wife."


    The two of them rushed out of the house, jumped on their horses and sped away. Not long later, they caught up with the big guys. The big bearded man saw the righteousness and respect and said, "Head, your subordinate was unable to stop Zhang Anqi even if I were to die. Please punish me."


    Zheng De saw the men from afar and said, "Even you guys couldn''t stop Zhang Anqi. Where did they run off to?"


    The bearded big fellow said, "Head, Zhang Anqi and his wife have fled here." He pointed in the direction they had gone.


    Zhengde shouted, "Go after him. Send a signal to the others. We must capture Zhang Anqi." Before he could finish his sentence, he was already outside the Tenth Order. This horse is really fast.


    When Tang Jiu heard that man call Righteous Noble the Hall Master, he felt it was strange. Righteousness and Righteousness had always been independent and unruly, so how could he possibly be the Hall Master? He could not help but be more wary of him.


    Zhang Anqi and his wife rushed past the big men and passed a patch of grass. At this time, dawn had arrived in the east and a thick fog was covering the entire area. He could not see the border of the grassland. The strong wind was howling, and it was abnormally cold. The surroundings seemed to be filled with killing intent.


    In the silence of the thick fog, the sounds of the hooves could be heard. In an instant, the sound of hooves could be heard like rain.


    Zhang Anqi said, "Fang Fang, we are surrounded." He took out a brocade box from his chest pocket and handed it to Chen Fang, "You have to protect Yun''er and this box well. I''ll cover you guys in the fog later."


    Chen Fang took the box and put it away in her bosom. "No, Brother Qi, you have to rush out of here with us!" Her clear eyes couldn''t help but show signs of tears.


    Zhang Anqi''s heart was filled with sorrow as he looked at his wife''s attachment. His expression became even more sorrowful, and there were tears in his eyes.


    The centurions immediately surrounded Zhang Anqi and the other two. The leader was a tall and sturdy man with two black knees, but his eyes were bright and full of spirit. He was the chief escort officer of the Mountain Splitter Escort Office, Qu Xi Min.


    Zhang Anqi sneered, "Chief Escort Qong, what a grand scene! I was so flattered to see so many people here." His tone was cold, his demeanor arrogant, and his eyes were filled with determination.


    Quansui Min did not seem to mind, and laughed out loud, "Who told this old man to be born to work hard, I hope Young Hero Zhang can forgive me and hand the thing over."


    Zhang Anqi sneered, "Head Protector Qong, do you think you can capture me?" I''m afraid that''s unlikely. " She revealed a look of disdain and raised her head to ignore him.


    Seeing Zhang Anqi in such a relaxed and confident manner, he was very brave. He slowly drew his sword and said, "It seems like Young Hero Zhang is going to let me do it." Then he pushed off the saddle with his feet, held his sword in his hand, and stabbed at Zhang Anqi.


    Zhang Anqi patted the horse''s back, his body soaring up, avoiding the sword move. He somersaulted in the air, sword in hand, cold light flashing as he dove down and stabbed into Qang Min''s head.


    When Qu Jiexin''s attack failed, he instantly felt a chill on his forehead, and was secretly startled by Zhang Anqi''s speed. His tall and big feet immediately turned like a weird python, and with a whistling sound, he retreated two feet.


    Zhang Anqi pointed the tip of his sword at the ground and rolled over. His body and sword became one, and with the momentum of thunder, he stabbed at Quang Min''s abdomen. Quansui Min''s movements changed, the three foot long blade suddenly turned into a long arc, bringing up layers of cold light. The two swords clashed, flashing golden light, and being concealed by the sound of wind and thunder.


    Zhang Anqi''s swordsmanship was as fast as a torrential storm and as dense as a pearl.


    Chen Fang watched the two of them fight, then suddenly heard the sound of horses galloping closer and closer. In her heart, she was very anxious, so she didn''t care about what they were doing, took out three steel needles, and threw them at Qanmin''s back.


    Three steel needles struck his back, and the pain in his back caused him to pause for a moment. With the open door in front of him exposed, Zhang Anqi took the opportunity to slap him with his palm, causing him to retreat seven or eight steps. Only then did he barely stabilize his feet.


    Chen Fang shot out the steel needle. When the other men saw this, they all angrily said, "No, naughty girl." "How dare you secretly shoot and hurt people, let''s see if these old men won''t skin you alive." Each of them took out their weapons and attacked Chen Fang.


    A big man fell to the ground and fell off his horse, but at the same time, three big blades came slashing down on Chen Fang. Chen Fang hastily waved her sword to block the three big blades, which came from three different big men and were so powerful that Chen Fang''s arm couldn''t help but feel numb from the shock.


    The three burly men changed their moves at the same time, going up, down, and in three different directions towards Chen Fang. Clearly, these burly men had gone through special training. They each made their own moves and coordinated well together, complementing each other''s strengths.


    Chen Fang hurriedly carried Zhang Qingyun, kicked with her legs, and retreated three feet back. Only then did she barely avoid the blade.


    The three big men jumped off their horses at the same time and rushed towards Chen Fang. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind attacked them, and the three big men were stunned, frightened, and felt their throats go cold. Their throats were cut, and the person who attacked them was none other than Zhang Anqi.


    Zhang Anqi slashed his "Crossing Witchcraft Mountain" with his long sword again. This time, he used his full strength, and a strong wind blew, changing the momentum of the raging waves. Suddenly, another three or four men were sent flying. Their eyes flashed as they thought about today''s situation. Wanting to escape unscathed was truly indistinct. He then turned to Chen Fang and said, "Fang Fang, you guys hurry up and get on the horse. Take Yun''er and leave first."


    How could Chen Fang leave first? Her eyes were filled with affection as she said, "Brother Qi, why would I leave before you leave? Even if we die today, we will die together." The emotion and desolation in their eyes was not something that could be expressed in words.


    Zhang Anqi felt warm inside, thinking that today''s situation was extremely dangerous. Sister Fang was very close to him, so how could she leave first? He immediately embraced her delicate body and said, "Then let''s go together." He and Chen Fang jumped onto the horse''s back.


    At this moment, Qong Jiexin pulled out three steel needles. Fortunately, the needles did not hit the vital parts of his body, instead, they only caused flesh wounds. "We can''t let them escape," she said furiously.


    Zhang Anqi and the other two jumped onto the back of the horse. They clapped their hands on the horse, causing it to scream in pain. Then, it dashed forward.


    The strong men all mounted their horses and followed closely. Zhang Anqi jumped backwards, and used Windswept Leaf to descend, instantly reaching the peak. Some of the strong men didn''t even get a chance to react before using the death sword to slow down their galloping horses, charging about thirty feet away.


    Zhang Anqi landed on the ground. With a flash of sword light, a "White Sun Penetrating Rainbow" shot out like a meteor. Wherever the white light went, grass and sand were swept away. It was unknown how many horse feet were broken in an instant.


    Suddenly, he heard someone behind him chuckle and said, "Truly, a hero comes from a young man. His skills are indeed outstanding."


    It was unknown when Righteous and Tang Ju had arrived by his side. Seeing these two people, he couldn''t help but be secretly shocked, thinking that his father was probably in a bad situation, a wave of grief and indignation rose up from his heart. His handsome face turned ashen, and he glared at the two of them with a pair of frosty eyes, fiercely glaring at them, "Where is my father? What did you two all do to my father?" Her voice was mournful and tears began to appear in her eyes.


    Tang Jiu faintly smiled and said, "Young Hero Zhang, don''t be too impatient. Your father has already made up his mind. As long as you hand over your things, we can discuss anything."


    Zhengde looked around, but there was no sign of Chen Fang. There were more than a dozen horses lying on the ground, all with legs cut off, only two still alive. He turned to Quanmin, his eyes flashing as he urged him to organize the team to chase after Chen Fang.


    As soon as Min saw the righteous look in Chen Fang''s eyes, he took the hint and mounted his horse, following the horse in the direction Chen Fang had fled in.


    "Young Hero Zhang, as the saying goes, if a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of the situation, he should quickly hand it over." With these words, he waved the Soul Chaser Blade, giving off the impression that if you didn''t hand it over quickly, I would immediately chop off your head.


    Although Zhang Anqi''s eyes were fixed on Tang Jiu and his wife, he was extremely attentive to the movements of the people around him. As soon as he saw Quang Xie mount the horse, he knew what he meant, and immediately ignored the two of them, moving his legs to propel himself forward, crossing the distance of five feet while thrusting the sword in his right hand towards Quang Ming at lightning speed.


    Tang Jiu was surprised by this change. He immediately flew up and struck Zhang Anqi''s back like a lightning bolt. It happened so fast that Zhang Anqi had to use his sword to save himself. He turned his sword and sealed the door. He was shocked and did not dare to be careless. He quickly moved six feet away from the door.


    Zheng De gave a faint smile, seeing that Zhang Anqi was attacking towards Quang Ying Min, he knew that the thing was not on him, so he ignored the two and waited for the horse to catch up, but suddenly, Zhang Anqi seemed to pass through the clouds like a delicate woman, his sword carried by the wind, quickly reaching between his eyebrows, and with a cry of "You''re courting death", he retreated, sliding six or seven feet on the grass like the wind, then leading his blade technique, tapping the tip of his feet on the ground, quickly attacking Zhang Anqi.


    Tang Jiu also jumped up and attacked Zhang Anqi with his sword.


    Zhang Anqi felt a chill run down his spine and his body flashed. He slightly moved his waist to get away from the tip of the sword.


    Tang Jiu followed his moves closely, not giving Zhang Anqi a chance to breathe. A flash of cold light reflected the moonlight.


    Zhang Anqi brandished his sword and closed the door tightly. Under the tight attacks of the two men, he was at a disadvantage. Slowly, his sword moves were restricted, and beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead. He began to pant heavily, showing signs of exhaustion.


    Righteous Tang saw Tang Jiu''s sword move, the silver blade dancing in the air, cold and gloomy in all directions. Knowing that Zhang Anqi would lose without a doubt, he immediately withdrew from the battle, jumped on the horse, and said, "Young Master Tang, I''ll leave this brat to you. This old monk will go and chase that female benefactor first." He waved his arm and chased after them.


    "Young hero Zhang, as long as you hand over the item now, I, Tang Xiu, will definitely spare your life."


    Zhang Anqi was a man of strong character. Even if he lost his life, he would rather die than submit.


    Zhang Anqi was forced to retreat step by step. Although he had experienced a lot of life and death situations, he still could not help but feel a chill in his heart, hoping that his wife would be able to escape from the clutches of the tiger.


    Tang Jiu struck out with his palm and sword, the sword light was like a star, and the shadow of his palm was like the wind. Soon, Zhang Anqi was killed by Tang Jiu, and the shadow of his palm was like the wind, and soon, Zhang Anqi was killed by the sword.

 C2

    In less than an hour, he saw Chen Fang''s shadow. His heart filled with joy as he said, "Quick, give chase. Chen Fang is right in front."


    When she turned around, her husband had already jumped down from the horse. At this moment, the horse was in pain and was running like the wind. When she looked back, she was already 30 feet away.


    Zhang Qingyun, who was still in his arms, suddenly asked, "Mother, who are these people? Why did they want to kill us?"


    "Yun''er, you have to remember that those are all bad people who came to steal our things. You have to remember these people, we have to make them pay the price for what they did today, the price of their lives." The more he spoke, the more mournful his voice became. His eyes were filled with tears.


    The horses galloped for a while, gasping for breath, seeming to slow down, while the sounds of the horses'' hooves became clearer and closer, in the vast fog, they rushed into a forest, the mountain road in the forest was narrow and rugged, seeing that the horses were slower, he picked up Zhang Qingyun and dismounted, performing a movement technique and rushed into the forest.


    Due to the fog, not far from the three feet, Quanmin chased to the forest, so that Chen Fang was nowhere to be seen. He looked around and saw Chen Fang''s mount eating grass not far away. He thought that Chen Fang must have escaped into the forest. "All of you get off your horses and chase them into the forest."


    As soon as Chen Fang entered the forest, she immediately rushed up to the treetops. She could see the big man who came in from above and thought to herself that it was getting brighter, this was definitely not a place to hide, so she took out three steel needles from her bag, put them in her hand, and started shooting them at Kuang Ling''s head.


    Quanpang Min was a experienced martial artist, he could distinguish the direction of the sound whenever he heard something breaking through the air. With a flash of his long sword, the three steel needles were pierced and he leaped up, stabbing towards where the steel needles were.


    When Chen Fang saw this, she was secretly surprised. This Qong Min''s kung fu was so high, and he could distinguish his position so accurately in the darkness. Now that his body was exposed, the three steel needles on his left hand shot out towards Quang Yimin again. At the same time, he leaped backwards, jumping onto another tree.


    While he was still in the air, he suddenly saw three cold stars shooting towards him. He had no choice but to turn his sword to block and knock away the needles. When he looked up at the treetops, there was no one there. She looked around and said loudly, "Mrs. Zhang, it''s best if you hand it over to the east and don''t have any illusions. It''s impossible for you to escape." The sound of it reverberated through the forest for a long time. After a long time, other than the sound of the wind blowing through the trees, there was no other sound. Suddenly, his face changed and he said loudly, "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy." As soon as he activated the sword technique, he swept towards the treetops where Chen Fang was hiding like a shooting star.


    Seeing the situation, Chen Fang immediately floated to the ground, waved her sword, sweeping towards his lower body, and launched a "Pink Butterfly Through the Flowers" attack.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, Quansui Min immediately lowered her waist and lowered her arm, sealing the long sword. But before Chen Fang could make her move, she immediately changed her move and changed her move from sweeping to picking, stabbing towards Quanpeng''s lower lip.


    Quansui Min did not turn around in time, was forced to float back, Chen Fang took advantage of the momentum out of the forest.


    As soon as they left the forest, more than ten men came out from the left side of the mountain road. All of them were riding fine horses, and all of them immediately became sturdy and sturdy.


    When Chen Fang saw this person, she became even more anxious. This person was the chief of the Min Shan Jiuzhaigou Stronghold, Qu Mei Tong. Together with Qong Jiuzhaigou, he had thrown himself into the Righteous Hall of Fengyi.


    "Mrs. Zhang, you have to hand over what you have, then you will have a chance at survival." The sound was as deafening as thunder, echoing in the air. It was clear that this was a person who was brimming with inner strength.


    Chen Fang turned a deaf ear to him. She tightly hugged the child in her arms, performed her Qing Gong and ran with all her might.


    How could a man with two legs run more than a horse with four legs? The horses were all Bao-Mai Liang ponies, and they moved at an incredible speed. Before long, Chen Fang was surrounded by Qimei Tong.


    She reined in her horse, and with a long cry, she stood up and, with a cry, jumped down from her horse and stood in front of Chen Fang. "Mrs. Zhang, you should just hand the item over obediently."


    Chen Fang let out a cold snort, and suddenly pushed forward with her left hand, striking towards Tong Tong''s right shoulder.


    As soon as Chen Fang touched his shoulder, she slipped past him like a fish. Qimei Tong quickly turned around, slightly raised her arm, her fingers like hooks, and grabbed at Chen Fang''s arm. Chen Fang was immediately aware that things were not going well. She hurriedly pulled back her wrist. The burning sensation on her wrist caused her wrist to appear as if it was in pain. He couldn''t help but take a step back, his eyes blazing as he stared at Qimei Tong. At the same time, he tried his best to remain calm, so that he could pay for the hardships that followed.


    "Such a beautiful woman, it''s not good to use violence. Women should be more obedient and gentle. Otherwise, if we all hurt you, this old man will feel very bad." After he finished speaking, he laughed out loud, causing the other big men to laugh as well. This way, his attitude was even more arrogant, and there was even a hint of unspeakable mystery and terror in his tone.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were filled with anger and fear, and she shot out a blade-like gaze, wanting nothing more than to bite on Qimei Tong''s throat.


    At this time, Quang Min also caught up, jumped down from his horse, cupped his hands, and said to Qimei, "Leader, you came so fast."


    "How can we not do what the hall master has instructed us to do as soon as possible? I saw her running out of the forest, so I immediately grabbed her. As for the merits, of course it is still your brother Qong."


    I don''t know who you are, she thought. I wouldn''t believe you would have such good intentions even if you were beaten to death. I worked hard all night. In the end, you actually picked up a big bargain. I really don''t want to accept it, but I don''t have any other choice. I can only laugh and say it.


    Chen Fang saw that they were actually treating her as if she was dead, and thought, "This is also good. In this situation, I have to keep my mind calm, distinguish the situation, and get out of this predicament in one fell swoop."


    "Brother Quang is right, yes, everyone is the same."


    Chen Fang saw that the two of them were fighting openly and secretly for rewards, which was a good opportunity for her, but when she wasn''t prepared, she secretly held onto the three steel needles, and the two of them inadvertently moved behind her and sent it to Kuang Qi and Chen Yu.


    The steel needle was aimed at the back of Qong Jiexin, and he had long since experienced Chen Fang''s steel needle, and the sound of it tearing through the air rang out in his heart. He knew that at this moment, right in front of him, there was Xun Mei Tong, who pretended not to know what was going on as she said with a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes, "Brother Qu, when you came, Chen Fang caught you." As he spoke, he moved his feet slightly, just in time to obstruct her line of sight.


    Qimei Tong was very happy to hear Qimei Min flattering her. She thought that he had always regarded his martial arts as his own, but now that he said that he admired himself, she could not help but smile. Suddenly, her face changed as she saw three steel needles on his back, barely a meter away from his waist. "Careful ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Quang Ying''s body slid back three feet and he stood up. "Brother Qu, what''s wrong?"


    He had eyes on the back of his head, he thought. He was surprised to see that one of the three needles was aiming for his forehead. He quickly fell back and slid back. He tilted his head to the side as the needle flew past his scalp, bringing up a bloody mist.


    When she saw the blood on her hand, she couldn''t help but feel angry, "Smelly woman, how dare you secretly injure your grandfather? Hehe, your father will catch you and make you wish you were dead." His left hand reached out and grabbed Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    Chen Fang missed the three needles, and lamented silently that it was a pity, seeing that Qu Mei Tong had reached out her hands and grabbed him, bringing with her the sound of wind and wind, with a strong momentum, she stepped with both feet, performing the flying movement of the Hidden Dragon Rising Sky, and leapt more than 40 feet high into the air, holding another steel needle in her hand, and shot it towards the crowd with all her strength.


    When she saw Chen Fang leap five feet into the air, she could not help but exclaim in her heart, "Good!" and then she saw the cold twinkle in her eyes, and in her heart, she could not help but exclaim in a low voice. Immediately, he exerted strength into his legs and rushed out of the range of the steel needle.


    Seeing this, Qong Jiexin also immediately used her movement arts to dodge. A few big men couldn''t dodge in time and were nailed down, falling to the ground and rolling around as they cried out non-stop.


    Chen Dong''s feet touched the ground, and he immediately executed the light movement of a dragonfly touching the water, dashing away like a shooting star.


    Don''t run away, you slut." He also used his kungfu to give chase, and Qunmeng Min and other big men also mounted their horses to give chase to Chen Fang.


    Soon, Quang Min''s horse had already passed Qimei Tong, and was only four to five zhang away from Chen Fang, thinking that the credit was mine in the end, and with a chuckle, he said, "Mrs. Zhang, what a good lightness skill, but no matter how handsome you are, your lightness skills are still not as fast as my BMW''s." He laughed again and said, "Mrs. Zhang''s steel needles are very dangerous, and now I want you to have a taste of your own steel needles, too." He picked up the needles Chen Fang-hair had left on the ground before he mounted the horse, and just as he was about to raise his hand to release the needles, he heard a deep shout, "What a shameless fellow, to use such despicable means to bully women and children." With a shout, he soared into the sky.


    This horse was hard to find, and anyone who could ride this horse was definitely not simple either. He wore a set of gray clothes, he was about forty years old, his face was pale as a sheet, his eyes were like ice, his aura was cold, and he carried an ancient green treasure sword on his shoulder. When this man saw him, he could not help but shiver.


    When Chen Fang saw this grey robed man, she could not help but be shocked. It was the spring day, and this person''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. When he was three to four Zhang away, he could feel a cold breeze blowing on his body like a winter breeze.


    Quanpang Min paused for a moment, then said, "I am Quanqian, may I ask who you are, sir?" Before he could finish his sentence, he could not help but look back, and seeing that Zhaimei and the others had caught up with them, he could not help but feel more courageous, "There is a small matter between us and Madam Zhang, please do not meddle in it, because no matter who it is, as long as the name ''Fengyi Tang'' is involved, it will be his nightmare for the rest of his life." He purposefully said the two words "Fengyi Hall" in an especially loud tone, wanting this gray-clothed man to know that we were not to be trifled with and wanted him to retreat in the face of danger.


    Unexpectedly, the grey robed man sneered and said, "The little Fengyi Hall is actually so wild, but I don''t see him in any light. Even if the head of your Cold Ice Sect, Luo Haolong, comes personally, I won''t care about him." After which, he laughed loudly.


    After hearing this, Quansui Min was even more shocked. The Fengyi Hall that Zhengde was in charge of was one of the five halls under the Ice Magic Sect, but it was particularly well-known in this area. At the moment, the grey robed man''s expression was extremely arrogant, he did not even put the Fengyi Hall in his eyes, although he did not know who he was, but he looked down on the Fengyi Hall, making him extremely angry, "Your tone is not small, you actually dare to look down on my Fengyi Hall, if you have the guts, and report your name, then don''t become a nameless wild ghost."


    The middle-aged man''s face became even paler as he said coldly, "How can you say you know my name? Hurry up and leave."


    When Qimei Tong got off her horse, she became even more furious and said, "Little villains in the mountains, hiding their heads and showing their tails, not teaching others how to get out, they are simply too impatient. I want you to know the benefits of the Art of Enriching the Wings Hall under the Ice Sect." Before he finished speaking, he had already leaped into the air. With a wave of his sword, he covered the five or six acupoints on the grey-clothed man''s chest. His speed was comparable to a shooting star. The middle-aged man, however, did not evade or evade. Instead, he sat on the horse and turned a blind eye to the sword moves of Zhimantong.


    In her heart, Qimei Tong was secretly delighted. Since you are so arrogant, I will call you a corpse later. At this moment, the tip of your sword is only two inches away from the gray-clothed man. Before he could finish his thought, he suddenly saw the bronze sword on the middle-aged man''s shoulder smash down. It was as fast as lightning, and it crashed heavily on the sword he was attacking from.


    The palm of his hand was numb from the shock, his sword could not be held firmly, and the sword flew out of his hand, piercing the ground, leaving no hilt.


    Zhaikong and the others sucked in a breath of cold air, all of them shocked at the profoundness of the other party''s skills. The strength behind the blow was so great that it was almost unheard-of, and Qu Mei Tong found it hard to believe her own eyes, she could not even see how her opponent had attacked before her long sword flew away. Wiping his eyes, he thought to himself, could he possibly know some kind of demonic technique? Standing there fearfully, unsure of whether he should advance or retreat, afraid to advance or retreat, afraid to retreat, afraid to advance or not, afraid to advance, afraid to retreat, afraid to retreat, afraid to do so ¡­ There are also so many pairs of eyes watching him from behind, saying that he was scared to fight because of a single move. "If you still refuse to step down, then don''t act rashly in front of me, Great Hero Fan.


    As if amnesty had been granted to Shimei, the person who came was the righteous one. Without a word, she immediately retreated to the side of Righteous and Righteous.


    This grey-clothed man was the "Heaven Defending Swordsman" Fan Wenqing, and his martial arts were extremely high. Qu Tong Tong was no match for him, so he had to retreat, which could be considered as having saved his life. He cupped his fist and said, "I didn''t know that Grand Scholar Fan was here, I am truly lacking in respect."


    Fan Wenxin snorted coldly and did not answer.


    But at the same time, he recalled the other party''s resounding reputation and powerful martial arts skills. He had no choice but to suppress his anger and said, "Great Hero Fan, your subordinates are ignorant, and do not know how they offended Great Hero Fan. Please forgive them."


    Fan Wenxin said coldly, "In the martial arts world, bullying the fewer is best, not to mention you''re a weak girl and a child. Don''t tell me that your Fengyi Hall does such shameless things?"


    He glanced at Chen Fang, who was standing not too far away, and thought to himself, "If you say I bully more people, then I bully more people today." He looked at Chen Fang, who was not too far away, and said angrily, "If you say I bully more people, then today I bully more people. If you want to become enemies with the entire Ice Cult, I think it would be best for you to take yourself into consideration.


    Fan Wenxin''s voice became even colder, "You stinking bald donkey, I, Fan, will not bother with you all because of Sect Leader Luo. I didn''t expect you all to speak so arrogantly. It seems that if I don''t give you guys some benefits, you won''t even know your names."


    Zheng De''s old face became even more embarrassed. He shouted angrily, "What an arrogant disciple! Let''s see what you''re up to!" "Pushing out both palms horizontally, a strong wind blew. Fan Wenxin did not dare to hesitate, and with a flip of his palms, he also struck out. This seemed like a very ordinary move, but it was also the most dangerous. The competition of internal force was between individual martial artists, and as soon as each palm came into contact with the other, they all took three steps back.


    Zheng De took off his Soul Chaser from the horse and shouted out, one "Wild Horse Splitting Hair" quickly as he attacked. Fan Wen Xin stood to the side, her large blade drew close to her, her wrist twisted, and with one "Wind Whisk Willow" she counterattacked, although her righteousness was high, but her counterattack was not only extremely fast, but her technique was also strange and unpredictable, causing her to be forced back three steps. The moment they made a move, she was already defeated, and in front of the crowd, how could they afford to lose their face?


    Fan Wenxin was initially angry at him for bullying so many people, but seeing that he was being so unreasonable, the anger in her heart grew even stronger. With a flick of her wrist, her sword flew out of its scabbard and pierced through the tip of her sword.


    Righteous and Moral Martial Arts were not common, and it would not be an easy thing to hurt him.


    The two of them watched the fight and were even more anxious. Righteousness was at a disadvantage from the very beginning. Fan Wenxin, on the other hand, became more and more courageous as the battle progressed. Everywhere his sword moves went, the wind blew, creating a terrifying scene.


    After a while. Righteous Karma was obviously defeated, and Fan Wenwen''s kung fu was indeed powerful. He immediately executed a move, Overlapping Jade Waves, and a thunderous sound immediately rang out, forcing Fan Wenxin to retreat, continuously retreating seven steps, followed by Righteous Bestowal with one move, the Galactic Dragon Slaying Strike followed closely behind him, but he did not notice that Fan Wenxin had already taken seven steps back, his sword blocked, and his left palm, Lotus Palm, had slammed into Zhengde''s abdomen. He immediately lost his balance, and was sent flying back three meters before slowly climbing up to the edge of his blade. Blood slowly flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, the three darts shot towards Chen Fang like a meteor. He knew that he could not beat Fan Wen, which was also known as the Thousand Mile Darts, but with the distance separating them, he did not have much hope of hitting Fan Wen, so he sent out three shots at Chen Fang at the same time, thinking how Fan Wen could save Fan Wen, and how he managed to hit Chen Fang, who was secretly proud of himself.


    Chen Fang could only see stars flashing before her eyes as she heard the sound of metal colliding with metal. She was extremely surprised as she looked gratefully at Fan Wenxin.


    Upon seeing this, everyone was shocked and speechless. Just as they thought that Fan Wen''s kung fu skills were high and his position was accurate, all of them reached the peak of perfection.


    Chen Fang secretly rejoiced in her heart when she saw Fan Wenwen''s high martial arts skills. She was glad that she was saved by such a high martial skill. She immediately jumped to Fan Wenxin''s side and bowed. "Thank you for saving my life, Hero Fan. I am extremely grateful."


    Fan Wenxin glanced at Chen Fang, but still said coldly, "You need to thank me. I just can''t stand the sight of so many men bullying a weak girl."


    Righteousness was shaken by Fan Wenxin''s palm strike to the point where his blood was boiling. He thought to himself that he wouldn''t be able to get Fan Wenxin today. He temporarily suppressed the internal injuries as he said, "Fan, if we, Qingshan, do not change, this old monk will one day return the favor of your palm ten times over." He then turned around and mounted his horse, leading the group away.


    Although Tang Jiu was unwilling, but his martial arts skills were not as good as Fan Wenxin''s, so he had no choice but to give up and follow along with the righteousness.


    Seeing that the powerful enemy was getting further and further away, Chen Fang''s anxious heart was finally relieved for the time being.


    Fan Wenxin carefully sized up Chen Fang and said, "I wonder what kind of family Madam is from, how could you offend such a vicious enemy?"


    Chen Fang''s expression was sad as she said, "Thank you for saving me, hero Fan. My name is Chen Fang and my family name is Zhang. My family name is An Qi."


    Fan Wenxin softly ''oh''. Just as she was secretly surprised, she once again looked at Chen Fang.


    In fact, it was no coincidence that Fan Wenxin was here. He had heard rumors in Jianghu that the great hero of the generation, Lu Xiaotian, had written all his martial arts cultivation on a secret manual and hidden it in a secret location, and then Lu Hongshuang, Lu Xiaotian''s daughter, had been hunted down by a mysterious person and had given a brocade box to the Meteor Sword Master Zhang Fanglei. It was said that whoever obtained this brocade box held supreme secrets, and they would be able to rule over the entire Jianghu. And who would not dream of the supreme martial arts manual? The entire martial arts world was extremely attracted to this. Fan Wenxin was no exception, she wanted to see the martial arts manual left behind by this martial arts genius, so she came all the way to Wu Mountain to search for Zhang Fanglei, only to accidentally save Chen Fang.


    When Fan Wen heard this, he said, "Then how did you get into trouble with the Cold Ice Sect?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know if they are from the Cold Ice Sect, but we are definitely not here to cause trouble. But there is a reason for this, so I can''t say it clearly." Please forgive me, Great Hero Fan. With that, he placed Zhang Qingyun onto the ground and said, "Yun''er, thank our savior."


    Even though Zhang Qingyun was only three or four years old, he was exceptionally obedient. After going through such a dangerous battle, he did not cry, so he did as he was told and knelt down, kowtowing properly to the three heads, and said: "Thank you for saving us. When I grow up, I will definitely remember today''s saving grace. "I shall repay you well." With that, he returned to Chen Fang''s side.


    Seeing that he wasn''t willing to say it out loud, Fan Wen thought that the rumor might be true, so he immediately said, "Wise Lady Chen, no need to be too polite, we are both from the Martial Arts Faction, don''t take it too seriously. I wonder if Wise Woman Chen has heard of the Island Lord of Immortal Crane Island, Lu Xiaotian, and whether you can lend me the treasure that Senior Meteor Blade Master Zhang has passed down to me."


    Chen Fang was shocked, she thought to herself, just what secret is this brocade box hiding, and why did it come for the brocade box, it really drove away all the wolves, and also came to the tiger, saying, "Thanks to Grand Hero Fan saving me, this little girl and my son can only save their lives, but this little girl has never heard of any treasure, please forgive me, Grand Hero Fan."


    When Fan Wen heard that Chen Fang was lying, he thought to himself, "If you don''t know, then why did they chase you here? They couldn''t have chased you here for no reason, right?" With these words, he pointed his index and middle fingers at Chen Fang''s acupoint, as fast as lightning.


    Chen Fang''s whole body suddenly stopped moving. She asked, "Warrior Fan, what are you doing?"


    Fan Wenxin''s expression was cold. He did not answer and just picked up Zhang Qingyun with Chen Fang in his arms, mounted his horse and galloped away.


    In less than half a day, the three of them had traveled fifty miles to arrive in front of a pile of ruins. Chen Fang looked around and found a mountain that was surrounded by light yellow weeds that, under the urging of the spring air, began to emit a green color. In front of the ruins stood two large, unknown trees. The steps were piled with dead leaves and dead branches, unswept by anyone for a long time. "Although this house was abandoned and had a thousand rafters, it still looked extraordinary. He thought to himself that after staying at the foot of Wu Mountain for seven or eight years, he still hadn''t known that there was such a large courtyard.


    Fan Wenxin got off the horse and hit Chen Fang''s acupoint. "Witch Chen, come down."


    Chen Fang carried Zhang Qingyun as she dismounted and walked to the top of the stairs. On the door, there was a large signboard with the words'' The Sage Gathering Manor ''written on it, thinking to herself that the famous'' Sage Gathering Manor ''was actually here.


    Fan Wenxin tied the horse to a tree and pushed open the door. "Do you know where this is?"


    Chen Fang had only heard of this place before, and had only ever been here before. She lightly shook her head and walked into the hall while carrying Zhang Qingyun, the hall was spacious and bright, but the stone floor was covered in yellow weeds, broken tables and chairs, and the courtyard looked very grand and grand. It was a place one yearned for respect, but it had actually turned into a ruined place with broken walls and broken tiles. Thinking back to himself, it was truly unbearable to think about the past. After suffering such a calamity, he felt that his fate was so unfair. His heart ached and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Zhang Qingyun, who was in Chen Fang''s embrace, looked at the sparkling tears that rolled down his face. With a worried expression, he asked, "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Chen Fang immediately tried to wipe the tears off her face, saying, "Yun''er, be good, mother is fine." She secretly thought that she must become strong.


    Fan Wenxin picked up some broken tables and chairs and lit them up with a flint stone. "Do you know, it was here that Lu Xiaotian single-handedly defeated the seven great sects and became one of the most outstanding martial artists. At that time, the seven great sects were so insufferably arrogant that they were all defeated by Lu Xiaotian."


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger. Fan Wenxin added a few more sticks and said, "You guys should be hungry by now."


    When Zhang Qingyun heard the word ''hungry'', his stomach immediately began to bulge. "Mom, I''m so hungry." After a night of fighting, she hadn''t eaten anything for a long time. Actually, Chen Fang was already hungry, but she had no way of escaping. She couldn''t find any food, so she could only hug Zhang Qingyun tightly.


    Fan Wenxin said, "Wise Girl Chen, I''ll make you pay me a visit first. I''ll go out and find something for you." He pointed with his finger and pointed at Chen Fang''s acupoint.


    He wanted to stand up, but his feet couldn''t even stand up. He was so weak that he couldn''t even use the slightest bit of strength, and he thought it was weird, and like this he continued to breathe for a few more weeks. The more he worked, the more his limbs ached, and finally, the more painful it became.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that Chen Fang''s face was covered in sweat and seemed to be in a hurry. He asked, "Mother, what''s wrong?" Seeing the red light of the fire shining on Chen Fang''s face, she hurriedly said, "Mother, aren''t you too hot? I can get the fire a little farther, so it won''t be too hot."


    Looking at Zhang Qingyun carrying the wooden stick like that, she felt an indescribable joy in her heart. She was grateful to the heavens, that she wasn''t too bad about herself, that she had given herself such a cute and sensible child. She smiled and said, "Yun''er, there''s no need.


    Zhang Qingyun threw himself into Chen Fang''s arms and said, "Mom, are you feeling better?"


    After almost the time it took to eat a meal, Chen Fang''s hands and feet started to move slowly, which made him feel extremely surprised. He raised his head and saw Fan Wenxin coming back with two wild chickens and a hare.


    Fan Wen, seeing the beads of water on Chen Fang''s head, could not help but laugh. "Witch Chen, you must have suffered a lot, right?"


    Chen Fang looked at Fan Wenxin, wondering why my luck had been so weak just now, and why was it so painful, and why were my acupoints unknowingly opened up on their own. Could it be that he really knew some kind of demonic technique, otherwise how could I be alright as soon as he returned?


    Seeing this, Fan Wen was overjoyed. His face turned serious as he said coldly, "Wise Girl Chen, your father received the treasure from Island Owner Lu. Do you know what technique I used on your acupuncture points? That is my unique skill, Phantom Finger." He then added a few broken legs on the table and said, "When I picked you up just now, I only used 10% of my strength. As long as you did not try to force your luck, there will be no problems, but since you insisted on using force, even if I used 50% of my strength, you would still feel pain, as if there were thousands of arrows in your body.


    The more Chen Fang heard, the more she panicked. Her whole body trembled non-stop. She only felt that Fan Wen''s methods were like those of an evil ghost.


    At that moment, a man in black appeared at the door and stood quietly in the middle of the room. Black robe, moving without wind, a pair of steel hairpins stuck to his back. He was over seven feet tall, tall and powerful. With a full beard, he said coldly, "You are the top swordsman in the martial arts world. How could you be so shameless to use such a despicable method against a woman?


    Fan Wenwen suddenly turned around and sized up the man in black. He coldly snorted and said, "Who am I? Yuan Mi is Sect Leader Ling. I don''t know what to say."


    This person was the head of the Huangshan Heavenly Dipper Sect, Ling Zongxu. With a pair of steel forks, he defeated all the enemies in Jiang Huai and founded the Heavenly Dipper Sect.


    Ever since he became the Sect Leader, Ling Zongxu had never received such a cold stare. He couldn''t help but become extremely angry, "I heard that you, Fan Wen, heard about the extremely sharp Mighty Heavenly Sword. I would like to ask you for a few moves."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the two steel hairpins turned into two beams of cold light and attacked Fan Wenxin like lightning.


    Fan Wenqing gave a low shout, and with a flick of his wrist, the bronze green sword covered his face, and without moving his feet, he forcibly slid five feet away from the door. Fan Wenwen pressed the spring, and unsheathed the sword, and thought that it was no accident that this person could become the Sect Leader, that he was a formidable opponent, that he could not be underestimated, that he could not afford a single mistake, and that once he lost the upper hand, he would only be able to take a beating.


    After an hour, the two of them had exchanged over a hundred blows, but the two of them were in a good mood, relaxed, relaxed, and trained in martial arts. If they could meet a martial arts bosom friend and perform what they had learned in their lifetime, it would be a great blessing in their lives, and they would both be happy to meet such a formidable opponent. Their hostility would gradually fade away, and they would just have to put forth all of their efforts in their lives to see how the other party would dissolve the situation and enter our world.


    He swept away the fire, dug out a wild chicken, carried Zhang Qingyun, and flew out from the back. He performed his Qing Gong, and rushed out of the valley like a meteor, after a while, he suddenly discovered that his mount was not far away, and was immediately overjoyed. He called his mount over, and rushed towards the direction of the Lianyun Mountain, in the direction of Ma Yun.


    The two of them battled until dusk, when they suddenly heard a loud explosion, causing sand to fly into the air. The two of them exchanged a palm strike, and each flipped over in the air before landing on the ground. They only saw Fan Wenxin laughing loudly, "Sect Leader Ling''s Heavenly Dipper Palm is indeed powerful, and has really broadened my horizons."


    Ling Zongxu replied, "Same here. The title of chivalrous hero is well-deserved."


    Fan Wen said, "Come, Sect Leader Ling, please come over here. Let''s gather together." He turned around and his face instantly turned ashen as he shouted, "Not good!"


    Ling Zongxu hurried over, and asked, "What happened?"


    Fan Wenwen thought for a moment, then laughed, "It''s nothing, I''m just missing an old friend." "It''s a pity that we can''t meet today. There''s still a long way to go, so we can only meet again on another day. I''m going to look for this old friend of mine, so I''ll take my leave."


    Seeing this, Ling Zongxu immediately understood in his heart, thinking that with Fan Wen''s character, he would not go and cause trouble for a girl for no reason. There must be some hidden secrets in that, in the Jianghu, Zhang Fan had recently received a message from Immortal Crane Island''s Master Lu Xiaotian, maybe it had something to do with this.


    Fan Wenxin slightly cupped her hands in a salute, then activated her lightness skill, creating a thousand ripples in the water. With a point of her feet, she dashed to the main entrance, mounted her horse, and quickly chased after them.


    When Chen Fang and her son ran into Lianyun Mountain, it was already evening. The mother and son ran for a day and only ate a wild chicken, and then suddenly felt hungry again. Hugging Zhang Qingyun, they jumped off their horses and said, "Yun''er, go hide there. Mother, can you go find something to eat?" He pointed to a nearby boulder. Below it, there was a small cave filled with thorny grass. It''s a great place to hide,


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes, mother. Then come back early. Yun''er is a little scared."


    Chen Fang hid Zhang Qingyun before getting up and looking around to see if there was any wild game to fight. Not long after, she found a wild rabbit not far away from her, carefully and close to her, with a steel needle tightly held in its hand. At this moment, the wild rabbit also sensed that something was wrong and was about to run away, but before its legs could even move, a cold steel needle pierced through the wild rabbit''s head.


    Chen Fang was about to walk over and pick up the hare when she suddenly shouted, "Jade Butterfly Lady! You''re really easy to find!" The sound came from a tree not far away, and a middle-aged man in a green shirt walked out from beside the tree.


    When Chen Fang saw him, she was shocked. This person was none other than Tang Jiu.


    Suddenly, more than ten people appeared behind Tang Jiu. Among them, seven were men and three were women. All of them were brimming with energy and had intimidating gazes.


    Chen Fang was shocked at that time, she didn''t expect to run into demons, seeing these people slowly walking towards her, an incomparable fear gushed out from her heart. Seeing their ferocious expressions, she started to instinctively turn around and flee.


    After Tang Jiu had gone with the righteous and virtuous, he had planned things out by himself, thinking that if he did not ally with the Cold Ice Sect, he would simply be scheming with the tiger, playing with the fire and setting himself on fire. He wanted to go back to the Tang Sect in Shu, saying that his father would send experts to capture Chen Fang. That martial arts manual was within reach, but on the way, he ran into his fifth brother Tang Yu Guan and his thirteen sisters, the Green Owl Flying Sword Tang Yu Ying. And the eight experts of the sect. It turned out that Master Tang had secretly received news that Lu Xiaotian''s treasure had reappeared in the martial arts world, so he sent his fifth brother and thirteenth sister to the martial arts world to inquire about it. On the way, he ran into Tang Jiu.


    At this moment, they just happened to meet Fan Ling and his wife who were trembling. They coincidentally saw Chen Fang flying from behind, so they arrived at this place.


    With a few leaps, Tang Yu Guan and Tang Yu Ying surrounded Chen Fang. Tang Jiu''s body flickered as he slashed down with the sword in his right hand, blocking Chen Fang''s path. His left hand shot out like lightning and grabbed Chen Fang''s right wrist. Tang Jiue''s kung fu was much higher than Chen Fang''s, so he was able to grab Chen Fang''s pulse acupoints with a raise of his hand.


    Chen Fang''s meridian was buckled. She was bleeding profusely and attacking from inside. All she felt was a numbing sensation on her right arm.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of everyone. The person who came was Qi Fu, the Tang Sect members, and Chen Fang couldn''t help but be shocked as they looked over, only to see a middle-aged man with a full beard, holding a pair of steel hairpins in his hand, quietly standing a few feet away from them. This person was the Sect Leader of the Tiangang Sect, Ling Zong Xu.


    Tang Jiu saw his fingers were extremely sharp and felt a strong wind blowing against his face at an astonishing speed. He sucked in a breath of cold air as the long sword in his right hand suddenly turned and slashed at Ling Zongxu''s arm.


    Ling Zongxu raised his steel hairpin and smashed down on Tang Ju''s long sword. This person''s power was profound, and his power was not to be underestimated. His whistling sound was extremely shocking.


    Seeing his quick and violent moves, Tang Jiu''s left hand used inner force to push forward, pushing Chen Fang five or six meters away. At the same time, he also floated a few steps back to avoid her attack.


    Ling Zongxu took the opportunity to turn around and stretch out his fingers. His five fingers were like hooks as they grabbed towards Chen Fang''s arm.


    Tang Yuying, the flying sword of the Viridescent Eagle, scolded, "Who are you? How dare you interfere with the affairs of the Tang Sect in Shu? Do you think you''ve lived for too long?" As soon as the sword art was executed, the "Windswept the Fallen Leaves" did not spare any effort and attacked with all its might.


    Seeing that his attack was fierce, Ling Zongxu could only retract his palm that had grabbed out. With a loud shout, the steel hairpin quickly changed, and a "Push along with the flow" berserk attack came out. This seemingly ordinary technique, however, when it was displayed in his hand, the power was extremely shocking, showing just how profound his technique was and how profound his martial arts were.


    Although Tang Yuying had a high level of martial arts, she rarely fought with anyone. She had very little experience, and upon seeing how powerful her opponent''s attacks were, she couldn''t help but be a little alarmed. Furthermore, the difference in their martial arts was quite large, so with one move, she was forced back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing that, Tang Yu Guan hurriedly reached out his hands to support Tang Yu Ying, and shouted: "You guys hurry up and help me."


    The eight experts all took out their weapons. It attacked Ling Zong like a landslide that had toppled the mountains and seas.


    Ling Zongxu''s gaze swept outwards as a bright light shot out from his eyes. With a loud roar, he pierced through the clouds, thrusting the steel chakram behind him as he activated the Heavenly Dipper Palm strength from both palms. Both palms struck out simultaneously, causing sand and dirt to fly into the air.


    Although these men were Tang Sect experts, they couldn''t withstand such a fierce attack. They were knocked three to four feet back and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the strength of this man''s palm strike, Tang Jiu''s eyes suddenly flickered. He remembered who this man was and said, "So it''s Ling Zong. The Heavenly Dipper Sword is indeed very powerful." He immediately concentrated his energy, not daring to be the slightest bit careless.


    Chen Fang was also knocked three to four feet away, her qi and blood churning, her body adjusting its breathing a bit, calming herself down, she looked around, only to see Tang Jiu and Ling Zongxu were in a battle of concentration, she knew very well that in a battle of experts, it was best not to lose her focus, while she was preparing, she had slipped behind a big tree.


    However, all of this did not escape Ling Zongxu''s eyes. He wanted to jump up and chase after Chen Fang. However, Tang Jiu''s body suddenly flew forward ferociously as he chopped down with his sword. The sword''s aura carried with it a strong wind, and it was so fast that it was like a bolt of lightning in a sky full of dark clouds.


    Although Ling Zongxu saw Chen Fang running away, Tang Jiu''s attacks were very fierce and he was unable to pull away. He could only watch as Chen Fang ran away. He turned over his hands and pulled out the steel hairpin from his wrist, then connected it with the true qi of the inner family. He then used "Lonely Swallow Spreading Wings" to counterattack, and it was extremely fierce and powerful, and when he swung it, it was like he was a killer.


    Tang Jiu was forced to take six or seven steps back by this powerful counterattack. While Tang Yu Guan drew his sword, Ling Zong Xu moved fifteen meters away and chased after Chen Fang with all his might.


    Tang Jiu saw that his opponent had just casually used one move, which had made him unable to get close to him. He thought to himself that this person''s martial arts skill was truly inconceivable, and he couldn''t help but be shocked on the spot.


    After the battle between Ling Zongxu and Fan Wenxin, he saw that Fan Wenxin said that there was an urgent matter, so he quietly followed behind. Halfway through, he coincidentally encountered Tang Jiu and others who were talking about Chen Fang, and then followed the Tang Sect''s people to Lianyun Mountain, where, sure enough, he met Yinfang.

 C3

    Chapter Three: Ancient Mount Huangshan Sha


    The night wind was as cold as ice, dark, desolate, and hazy. The fear in Chen Fang''s heart caused her entire body to tremble. The wind caused the branches to rustle, as if ghosts in hell were howling. There was an indescribable mysteriousness about it. Suddenly, the sky rumbled a few times and released a few streaks of lightning. It started to rain, and he ran forward with all his might, carefully allowing the tree branch to hang on the ground and smeared his body with mud, but she immediately stood up. The pain in her heart was too great, and she initially couldn''t feel the slight pain on her flesh, so she ran straight to Zhang Qingyun''s hiding spot, picked up Zhang Qingyun, and mounted her horse and quickly left.


    Although Ling Zongxu was light, he was only a short distance away from catching up to Chen Fang. At this moment, Chen Fang had already left on her horse. He could only watch as she ran away from him.


    Chen Fang and her son rode their horses at an extremely fast speed. With the first glimmer of dawn, they had reached the top of the hill. He saw a small teahouse built on both sides of the road. It seemed that it was meant to satisfy the hunger and thirst of the passersby. He ran into the teahouse, dismounted from his horse, and knocked lightly on the door a few times. "Is there anyone here?" he asked.


    After a long while, a young boy who looked like a waiter walked out. He opened his eyes that were still drowsy and yawned. He slowly opened the door and said, "Dear guest, you''re early. Where are you going?" While she was talking, she poured Chen Fang a bowl of tea.


    Chen Fang picked up the tea cup and took a few sips. He fed some tea to Zhang Qingyun and said, "Second brother, do you have anything else to eat here?"


    The waiter said, "Is Madam in a hurry? There are only some bread left in the restaurant, but some are needed."


    Chen Fang said, "As long as you can eat, that''s fine. Bring some for me. Pack them well, I''ll take them with me."


    The waiter agreed, turned around and left. Not long later, he took out a bag of flatbread and handed it to Chen Fang, "Please take it."


    Chen Fang thanked him, paid the silver, and took the cake. The mother and son ate a piece each, jumped onto the horse and left hurriedly, the number of people on the official road gradually increased, suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she noticed that not far away, there were more than ten horses galloping towards them. In front of them, a middle-aged man of about thirty years of age, with a square head, big ears, thick eyebrows, and big eyes, was wearing a green shirt, and when Chen Fang saw him, she seemed very happy, this man was the son of the Five Sword Sect''s Sect Leader, Liu Jinxiang.


    When the middle-aged man, Liu Yuanying, saw that it was Chen Fang, his face lit up with joy as he rushed over like a galloping horse. He was surprised to see that her face was yellow and her clothes were covered with mud, and some dried blood seeped out from the soil. Seeing her suffering was indescribable in any words, he said, "It''s my sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Fang thought back to what had happened in the past few days. It had been a nightmare, a good home, and within a few days, all her family had been wiped out. Tears welled up in her eyes, but within them was a glint like the edge of a blade.


    Seeing her miserable expression, Liu Yuanying was secretly hurt. It could be seen that she had suffered a great deal of trauma in her heart and was currently enduring a great deal of pain. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but mutter, "Looks like the rumors in the martial arts world are true."


    When Chen Fang heard this, she was shocked. In this martial arts world, it happened all the time because of women, power, money, and other things that could be used to sell friends. For the secret martial arts, it was common for people to fight in the martial arts world.


    Liu Yuanying said, "Sister-in-law, recently I heard that the Fengyi Hall under the Ice Magic Sect had attacked your family for Lu Xiaotian''s relics. Even my Brother Anqi was killed, is that true?"


    Chen Fang was wary of him, but she could not control the pain in her heart.


    Liu Yuanying sighed and said, "Younger Sister-in-law, please grieve for such a great event. I, your brother, am also extremely sorrowful for such a great event. After hearing about it, I only wished that I had been there and fought alongside my brother Anji. Right now, junior sister, please follow me back to the Five Sword Sect, my Five Sword Sect will definitely protect you and Yun''er with our lives."


    When Chen Fang heard this, she felt a baffling sense of distrust. "Don''t tell me that even you guys want that thing?" He glared at Liu Yuanyin fiercely, reined his horse, and turned around to leave.


    Liu Yuanying said, "Younger Sister-in-law, you misunderstood. We just wanted to protect you. We just wanted to tell you that Brother Anqi is no longer here and that you should temporarily dodge the five swords. There really is no other meaning."


    Chen Fang didn''t even turn her head and directly rushed forward.


    A man riding a horse on the left said, "Senior Master." "Should we chase them?"


    Liu Yuanying raised his head and said, "Don''t say it, father gave me a death order, telling me to definitely bring back the mother and son pair, and that we must not fall into the hands of others. Besides, Anqi and I have been brothers for many years, and now that he is gone, I also have the responsibility to keep them safe, let''s chase him quickly."


    Chen Fang dashed like crazy. The tears on her face were like raindrops, her personality was extremely cold. Even her husband''s best brother had become like this. The pain in his heart could be imagined.


    After five kilometers, they arrived at the Luo Xiao Mountain. On both sides of the road, there were ancient pine trees, huge branches stretching into the air, grass everywhere, and strange flowers blooming all around. They proceeded for another mile, but the sound of water could be heard. It was clear that the scene before his eyes was even more mysterious and beautiful. After being washed by the heavy rain last night, the air was fresh and pleasant, causing people to feel relaxed and happy. Along the river, an ancient brake was built. It seemed like it had not been repaired for a long time.


    Chen Fang looked around. The road had been soaked by the heavy rain last night. The prints of the horses'' hooves were very clear. Not good, she thought to herself. Weren''t these hoof prints just exposing his whereabouts? They blamed him for being too careless. Hugging the child, he flew off the horse and looked around. The only thing he found was that Gu Sha was only 200 feet away from him. With his Qing Gong, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to reach the Gu Sha without leaving any traces behind. He waved the horsewhip in his hand and hit the horse''s butt. The horse was in pain as it galloped away.


    Chen Fang performed her qinggong, and arrived at the gate of the ancient Sha. The paint on the door had already scattered and the signboard was nowhere to be seen. As he jumped into the ancient lake, the tip of his feet touched the ground. He suddenly discovered that there was an old man sitting in the middle of the ancient lake, lighting a fire. The old man''s face was lit up red by the fire, and the wrinkles on his face looked exceptionally clear. He was wearing a green cloth jacket and looking at his expression, it was as if he did not expect that someone would actually jump into this broken ancient halberd early in the morning.


    Chen Fang put her finger between her lips and shushed him, telling him to be quiet and that he meant no harm.


    The old man seemed to understand her words and quietly started a fire on the side without making a single sound.


    Chen Fang held her breath as she listened carefully to what was happening outside. Not long after that, a group of people came from outside and said, "There are footprints on this side. Brother, let''s chase after her."


    The Eldest Senior Brother was silent for a while, then he said, "Otherwise, Ninth Junior Brother, look, do the footprints here and there look the same?


    Ninth Junior Martial Brother said, "Oh, this side is a lot shallower than the other side." Eldest senior brother was truly experienced and knowledgeable. "Then where would she hide?


    The Eldest Senior Brother said, "Look, there are mountains on all four sides here. There''s only an ancient sword in the east. Where do you guys think she will go? Everyone, quickly go and find her."


    The eldest senior brother''s voice could not be more familiar to Chen Fang; she could tell who he was the moment she heard it. This person was once his husband''s brother in life and death, Liu Yuanyin. He was indeed different from the masses, and was extremely intelligent. He immediately carried Zhang Qingyun in his arms, not daring to slight him. He activated his movement technique and leapt over the wall. Although Chen Fang''s movement technique was fast, it could not escape the eyes of the disciples of the Five Sword Sect. One by one, someone said, "Eldest Martial Brother, Young Lady Chen is here."


    Seeing that she had been discovered, Chen Fang used her entire strength to move as fast as she could. She then heard Liu Yuanying say from behind, "Sister-in-law, don''t misunderstand. We really have no ill intentions. Please don''t run."


    Chen Fang''s face was covered in sweat. Just as he was about to fly out for the last time, a horse suddenly came out of the mountain and stared at him, it was his own mount. Overjoyed, he immediately jumped onto his horse and galloped, the wind howled crazily and the sky seemed to be filled with a gloomy murderous intent.


    The horse started to gallop forward after Chen Fang hit it. After a few miles, it stopped and came back alone, seeing the lush grass in front of the ancient grass and grazing. The horse saw its owner rushing over, and in that moment, it rushed to its owner''s side.


    After running for a short distance, he suddenly saw a shadow flashing in front of him, rushing over to him. When he looked back, he saw Liu Yuanyin and the others chasing after him at a lightning speed, one wave after another had started. They were all fine horses, extremely fast, with a sudden flash of inspiration, they rushed over to the corner, and when they were only a few feet away from the two of them, they suddenly pulled their horses over to the mountain, holding two steel needles in their hands.


    Liu Yuanying said, "Sister-in-law, don''t misunderstand." He lowered himself onto the horse''s back and dodged a needle, but he had no idea that the horse he was riding was running so fast, and the other rider had barely managed to dodge the needle before he could pull the rope. The two horses bumped into each other.


    Liu Yuanying''s body trembled. He stomped on the ground and immediately jumped onto the ground.


    That person''s martial arts weren''t as good as Liu Yuanying''s, and he was knocked upside down on the ground. He cursed loudly, "F * ck, who the hell is that stupid guy? He dares to hit my horse, he must be tired of living."


    Liu Yuanying, who was originally furious after being hit by the horse, found himself being scolded. He could not help but say, "You are the blind one, aren''t you?" The man had just gotten up when he saw a golden light flash in front of his eyes. Before he could even use any moves, the sword had already entered his throat and he didn''t even feel pain. He felt a cold sensation on his throat, as if a block of ice had suddenly been stuffed in. The object in front of his eyes started to turn blurry and fell to the ground. After a few twitches, it stopped moving.


    The other burly men were shocked as they loudly cursed, "Little thief, you have guts! How dare you kill a Tang Sect disciple?!" They took out their weapons and attacked Liu Yuanyin.


    Liu Yuanying leaped onto her mount, but after seeing no trace of Chen Fang, she said, "Ninth Junior Brother, I''ll leave this place to you." She whipped her horse and went to look for Chen Fang.


    In the middle of the mountain, Chen Fangxing jumped off his horse, thinking that if he kept on running like this, he would get chased. They would never think that I would return to the Ancient Sha, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    As soon as Chen Fang entered the ancient lake, she saw that the old man was still there, eating breakfast. After what had happened in the morning, this old man was actually able to sit here and eat.


    The old man suddenly stared at Chen Fang and said, "Madam, why did you come back?"


    The old man''s face was thin, but his eyes were sharp. He secretly took precautions and said, "Junior is being chased by the Chou family. I cannot disturb senior for a meal."


    The old man chuckled, "There''s nothing to defend against. Anyway, I''m full. My wife is Jade Butterfly''s young lady, Chen Fang."


    Who was this person? How did he know him? He thought that if he recognized him, there was no need to pretend. He said, "Yes, I wonder how senior managed to recognize me?"


    The elder laughed, "Although the reputation of a Jade Butterfly girl isn''t as well-known in the martial arts world, she is still quite well-known. Isn''t that Jade Butterfly in Madam''s scabbard the best proof?"


    Chen Fang took a glance at the Jade Butterfly embedded in the scabbard. It turned out that she was quite famous in the martial arts world. She couldn''t help but smile and say, "Elder, you have a good eye."


    The elder said, "I wonder who your enemy is, can this old man help you?"


    Seeing the expression on the old man''s face, Chen Fang knew that he was not a good person.


    The old man continued, Why don''t you come with me?


    Chen Fang said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, but how could I dare to trouble you? In order not to implicate you, I will take my leave first."


    The old man touched the bamboo chopsticks and threw them out, nailing them to the door.


    Chen Fang only felt a gust of wind in front of her, two bamboo chopsticks nailed into the door. He was only half an inch away from the tip of his nose. Suddenly, he turned his head and said, "What do you want?"


    The old man said, "What do you think of my technique?" As long as you go with this old man, this method will be yours!


    Chen Fang said, "In your dreams."


    The old man said, "Then don''t blame me for being impolite." In an instant, he arrived beside Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s right hand grabbed towards Chen Fang''s arm as fast as lightning. She wanted to dodge, but how could she endure the old man''s speed? In a moment, her arm went numb and she lost all her strength.


    The old man laughed, "How is it?" "Do you think I don''t know? Do you think you can escape in front of me? If you want to leave, that''s fine too. You just need to leave Lu Xiaotian''s things behind. Where do you want to go?"


    Chen Fang smiled and said, "Do you think that I would carry such an important thing with me?"


    The old man said angrily, "What did you say? Quickly, tell me where that thing is!"


    Chen Fang smiled and said, "Do you think I''m that stupid? If I say it out loud, I''ll be dead for sure."


    The old man hit Chen Fang''s acupoints and pushed her forcefully. Chen Fang fell to the ground and said, "As long as you say it out loud, this old man will definitely not kill you."


    Chen Fang turned her head and said, "If you want me to say it, don''t even think about it. It''s better if you kill me."


    The old man became furious and said with a stern voice, "Do you think I don''t dare?" Suddenly, the elder laughed loudly, "Let me see if you are willing to say it or not!" With that, he picked up the long sword that Chen Fang dropped, grabbed Zhang Qingyun and said, "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill him first."


    Chen Fang was greatly alarmed. "What are you trying to do? Quickly put him down!"


    The elder said, "As long as you say it out loud, I will immediately let him go."


    Zhang Qingyun was even more frightened, screaming for his mother, "Mother, quickly save me!"


    The old man said, "Hurry up and say it, or I will cut off his hands and feet." Look at such a beautiful child. What would he do if he lost his hands and feet? "


    Chen Fang said, "You dare? As long as you hurt a single hair on my child''s head, you''ll never be able to think of ever getting your hands on it."


    The old man said, "Then tell us quickly."


    Chen Fang put her face to the side. At this moment, her heart was filled with pain and she felt as if there were thousands of arrows piercing her heart. She did not know what secrets were hidden in the embroidered box, and why did everyone want it?


    As if losing his patience, the old man threw Zhang Qingyun onto the ground and said, "You still dare to say it, I will truly cut off his limbs." With a wave of his long sword, he chopped at Zhang Qingyun''s calf.


    "Stop!" With a deep shout, a sword light flashed. The old man had no choice but to dodge. "Who is it?"


    A figure stopped beside Chen Fang, slapped open her acupoints and said, "Sister-in-law, you''re fine." "You are really something. You almost came too late."


    As soon as Chen Fang regained her freedom, she immediately hugged Zhang Qingyun, tears rolling unceasingly in her eyes.


    Liu Yuanying said, "You old man, how can you be so vicious?"


    The old man shouted, "Mind your own business!" He rubbed his palms together and attacked Liu Yuanying one after the other.


    Liu Yuanying''s sword also turned into a streak of light, slicing towards the old man''s neck with a "Rainbow Into the Clouds" move.


    The old man slightly tilted his body and dodged a sword attack. He then threw out a palm attack with a violent force.


    Liu Yuanying felt as if his palm was like the wind. He immediately drew his sword and defended the door. The old man followed his attack with his sword and got faster and faster.


    The old man used his bare hands to push Liu Yuanying into a perilous situation and kept backing away.


    The elder suddenly said, "The Cloudmist Sword Art of the Five Sword Sect is only mediocre."


    Liu Yuanying was even angrier when he heard that. He immediately changed his sword skills and used every move to kill his opponent.


    No matter how Yuan Ying attacked with his sword, the old man relaxed and thought that his situation today was getting more and more dangerous. When his true strength was exhausted, he would be at the end of his life. Right now, even if they were to receive a palm strike from you, they would have to stab you. When Ninth Junior Brother and the others arrive, they would have more people on their side, so they wouldn''t be afraid of him.


    He turned his body and purposely exposed a huge hole in the ground.


    The old man chuckled and said, "Why aren''t you lying down?" He channeled his palm power and struck Liu Yuanying''s chest with the Rushing Thunder Hand.


    Although this was an opening, the strength of the old man''s palm was not to be underestimated. He hastily raised his sword to block. The long sword was broken into two.


    At the same time, a dagger slipped out of his left sleeve. The dagger was also thrust into the old man''s chest.


    That palm strike sent Liu Yuanying flying seven or eight feet back. He fell onto the ground and spat out blood as he vomited.


    At this time, the Ninth Junior Brother finished with the Tang Sect disciples and stood up to see the scene unfold. He was shocked and hurriedly helped Liu Yuanying up. He pressed a few acupuncture points on his body to protect his heart.


    The old man had not expected Liu Yuanying to have another move. He only saw blood spurting out like a stream from his chest. He hurriedly tapped his acupoints to stop the bleeding. His eyes opened wider than a dead fish''s. Seeing that the other side had so many people, he thought to himself that good men don''t want to look bad. He then leaped up and flew out of the Ancient Sha.


    Ninth Junior Brother hurriedly turned around and said, "Old thief, don''t run!" He was waiting for the sword to catch up.


    Liu Yuanying waved his hand and said, "Ninth Junior Brother, stop chasing." His voice was a little intermittent, as if he had used a lot of effort to finish his words, but that palm was actually not light.


    Ninth Martial Brother said, "How are you, are you alright, Eldest Martial Brother?"


    Liu Yuanying said, "It''s fine. Let''s go back to the mountain."


    Ninth Junior Martial Brother said, "Witch Chen, what are you running for? Let''s see how my Senior Martial Brother is injured."


    Chen Fang said, "Big Brother Liu saved my life. I will never forget this. Don''t tell me that you have some good intentions in chasing me?"


    "Haha ¡­" The Ninth Junior Martial Brother laughed. "How ungrateful. If it weren''t for Master repeatedly stressing that we must bring you back safely, we would not have cared about you at all."


    Liu Yuanying said, "Shut up, there is a reason for what happened between us. How can you blame others like this?"


    Chen Fang laughed, "Stop acting. Don''t think that I don''t know what you guys are thinking."


    Ninth Junior Brother said, "What, acting. My big senior brother is already injured like this because of you, but you''re still putting on an act. "


    Liu Yuanying said, "Alright, let''s stop talking. Let''s go back quickly."


    Ninth Junior Brother said: I want to say, this is too unfair to you.


    Chen Fang said, "Don''t tell me you''re not here for Lu Xiaotian''s treasure."


    Ninth Junior Brother said, "Yes, we are here for this thing, but do you know why we are here? Master said that the return of Lu Xiaotian''s treasure might be a conspiracy.


    Chen Fang asked doubtfully, "A conspiracy? What kind of conspiracy? What exactly happened?"


    Ninth Junior Martial Brother said, "We don''t really understand, it''s just that Master wants us to bring you back safely. He said that if we don''t handle this matter properly, it might be a calamity. Master said that Shaolin was the leader in all martial arts. This matter could not be better dealt with by Shaolin.


    Chen Fang knew she misunderstood them and felt ashamed. Ying Ying kneeled down. "Brother Liu." "Sorry, it''s all my fault that you were injured like this."


    Liu Yuanying said, "Sister-in-law, please get up quickly. We are family, there is no need to be so polite."


    Ninth Junior Brother ordered everyone to prepare a stretcher for Liu Yuanying and carried him away.


    After the old man was injured. He didn''t dare to stop at all. He sprinted for three to four miles before slowly stopping. The wound went by in a gallop. Blood flowed out again. The handle of the dagger dropped drop by drop onto the ground. The old man gritted his teeth. Pulling out his dagger, he immediately applied the Golden Sore Medicine he had brought with him to the wound. He kept scolding, "Liu Yuanying, you bastard, you actually dared to secretly injure your grandfather. This old man will make you pay tenfold in the future. Didn''t your Five Sword Sect have great capabilities? I will destroy your family. I just need to find a place with more people and tell them what happened. I just need to tell them that Lu Xiaotian''s treasure was sent by the Five Sword Sect to ensure that they don''t have a peaceful day ahead of them. After closing up the wound, they travelled another ten miles to the King Kong Town. When they found out about it, the biggest hotel in the town was the Everlasting Inn.


    The way was clear. Just as he entered, a waiter came in and greeted him with a smile, "Dear guest, please come in."


    The old man found a table near the window and sat down. He called out, "Waiter, what dishes do you have in your restaurant?"


    The waiter laughed and said, "Customer, whatever you want to eat, please order. The restaurant has everything."


    The old man said, "It''s true!"


    The waitress said, "Did we lie to you when we opened the restaurant? "Of course there''s everything."


    The old man said, "Very well, come and sit at your table. And two pounds of fine white wine. "


    The waiter was surprised to hear that. "Are you going to eat alone or bring it home?"


    The old man suddenly slapped the table and said, "Are you blind? Don''t you see this old man is alone?"


    The waiter wanted to know how an old man like him was going to finish all the dishes on the table. Thus, he asked a question and bumped into a cold nail. He felt extremely uncomfortable and hurriedly said, "All the dishes on the table, plus two catties of white wine."


    The old man sat there idly, looking around, waiting for the waiter to serve the dishes. His gaze suddenly stopped at a table of guests below the east window, and he saw a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    He was here, too, he thought. He''s not better off here. I want you guys to fight so that I can get my revenge for this sword. The more he thought about it, the more convinced he became. He then looked around and saw a young man sitting at a table in the middle. He muttered, "Hehe, it''s him."


    Not long after, all the dishes had been served. The old man poured a bowl of wine and took a sip. "Good wine. Good wine, but good wine. I just don''t have any close friends to accompany me. What a pity."


    He turned around and walked to the side of the young man and said with a smile, "Brother, are you willing to give me some face? Come have a drink with this old man. It''s boring to drink alone."


    The youth was surprised at first: "Are you calling me?"


    The elder raised his glass and asked, "Is there anyone else at this table?"


    When the young man saw the smile on the old man''s face, he couldn''t help but feel a bit scared. How can there be such a good thing in the world? If you ask for a whole table, you definitely won''t have the money to pay the bill. Not going to be like this, he said, "This humble one has eaten his fill. Thank you for your good intentions. I also have some small matters to take care of, so I won''t accompany you anymore."


    The old man knew what the youth was thinking when he saw the situation. He immediately took out a silver ingot from his pocket. It weighed a total of ten silvers. He placed it on the table and called out, "Waiter, come and pay the bill first."


    The waiter walked over and said, "You have a total of seven or eight taels of silver here." Since this was the only seats in the restaurant, he didn''t need to calculate to say it out loud.


    The old man said, "Here is ten taels of silver. In addition, give me a bowl and chopsticks, as well as two pounds of superior wine. As for the rest, serve as tips."


    The waiter took the silver. Although this man was a bit fierce, he was quite generous. He answered straightforwardly: "Ok."


    The old man waved at the youth, "Brother, you are welcome. Come over and drink with me."


    When the young man saw the old man take out the silver, he blamed himself for being too small. Now that he called him over, he didn''t dare to go again. The old man smiled as he walked over and placed his hand on his shoulder, "Little brother, do you know why I want you to drink with me?


    The young man shook his head. He slowly said, "Because you look like an old friend of mine." With that, he sighed and muttered, "Not long ago, I was drinking with my old friend, but who would have known that something bad would happen." He paused for a moment before continuing, "This old man sees little brother here, just like that old friend of mine. I wanted to invite little brother here for a drink, but you refused to give me face, even though you''re very similar to that old friend of mine, you''re not as straightforward as that friend of mine."


    The youth saw that the old man was moved as he spoke. He looked at the sorrowful expression on the old man''s face and felt a bit regretful. "Senior, how could I compare to your old friend? You are too kind and I am ashamed." He stretched out his arm and said, "Senior, please." This junior will punish himself with three cups. "


    The old man said, "That''s more like it, isn''t it? That makes him a lot like my old friend." The two of them walked to the table and sat down to drink a few cups. Then, they started to talk loudly and talk about the wonders of the world and the wonders of the martial arts world.


    After a long while, the old man suddenly asked, "Little brother, have you heard? It is said that the inheritance of the master of the Immortal Crane Island, Lu Xiaotian, has returned to the martial arts world. "


    The young man paused for a second and said, "I heard that. It was just a rumor in the martial arts world. It can''t be true."


    The old man was stunned, "What? They can''t be real." "Looks like little brother doesn''t believe you."


    He opened his shirt and said, "Do you know where I got this injury?"


    The youth said, "You must be joking. How would I know?" He thought for a while and said, "Could it be ¡­"


    The old man said, "Yes, my wound was left behind to steal that thing."


    The young man said, "Did you get that thing?"


    The old man said, "No." There are too many people who want this. "


    The young man said, "Who was the last person to take that thing away from."


    The old man suddenly picked up his wine cup and said, "Come, let''s drink."


    The youth continued to ask, "You don''t know?"


    The old man said, "Hmph, how could I not know? I will not tell you such a secret. Come, let''s have a toast. "


    A loud sound was heard. A long sword was nailed in front of the old man. The long sword was stuck in the middle of the table. There was not even the slightest bit of soup spilled from the dishes and wine on the table.


    However, after hearing what he said, he immediately knew what was going on. The voice came from the entrance of the shop. There were three women standing silently. The longsword was shot out by the woman standing on the left. He was clad in white, with an almond face and peach cheeks, and had curvy eyebrows. He was a great beauty, around twenty-two years old.


    In the middle was a middle-aged woman. She was even more beautiful. Although she was slightly older than the other two, she had a more mature atmosphere. She had long, thin, and shapely eyebrows, and her eyes looked forward to seeing him. His demeanor was noble and refined.


    The lady in white said, "What are you waiting for?" "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for death?"


    The old man saw how vicious this young lady could be at such a young age, and he looked at the sword nailed to the table. He couldn''t help but be moved. Even at such a distance, he was still unable to do it. He thought to himself that these girls were not weak at all. He pulled out his sword and said, "What a good sword, but such a good sword is used to nail the table. What a pity." With that, he swung his sword and struck at the woman in white.


    Before the old man could recover his wits, he suddenly swung the tip of his sword at his own throat. The one who attacked was the beautiful middle-aged woman.


    The old man couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. This person''s movement technique was actually so strange. It was actually faster than a sword thrown out.


    The middle-aged woman said, "Could it be that it has been a long time since the Five Poisons Sect has had a stroll in the martial arts world?" "To be forgotten by the martial arts world, what you have to say is bullshit?"


    The old man was astonished. Were these people from the Five Poisons Sect? Recalling the incident with the Five Poisons Sect in the past, he felt goosebumps rising all over his body. He said, "My apologies. My apologies. This old man didn''t know that the Immortal Lady from the Five Poisons Sect had arrived. Truly, I deserve to die.


    A woman said, "Cut the crap. What is going on?"


    The old man recounted what had happened in the ancient Sha.


    The lady in white said, "Is that true?"


    The old man said, "Even if you lend me a hundred guts, you still wouldn''t dare to lie to the fairies."


    The woman in white said, "You probably wouldn''t dare, too." Before she finished her sentence, the three women had already disappeared.


    The old man turned his head to look at the middle-aged man on the east, but it was unknown when he had disappeared as well. He walked quickly in the dark. You guys walk fast, so I can''t be too slow. Laughing loudly, he walked out of the hotel.

 C4

    Chapter Four: Five Sword Sects


    The Five Sword Sect was situated on the peak of the Virtuous Heaven Mountain, which was surrounded by clouds and mist. The mountains were covered with dark green trees, while the empty mountains were quiet. On the mountain road, silhouettes of people suddenly moved, a group of men in black quickly rushed towards the lone mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were two disciples. One of them said, "I heard that Eldest Martial Brother found Lu Xiaotian''s heirloom today."


    The other one said, "Yes, eldest senior brother is really vicious. However, he is also severely injured, and the Sect Leader''s Martial Uncle is currently treating him. "


    The first one said, "I wonder what Lu Xiaotian''s treasure is."


    The latter said, "I''m not sure. I heard it was a martial arts manual written by Lu Xiaotian''s martial arts."


    The first one said, "It can''t be. I heard that eldest senior brother brought Jade Butterfly''s young lady, Chen Fang, today. Someone heard that Chen Fang said it was some kind of embroidered box, and inside it was a treasure map."


    The latter said, "Really? If it''s a treasure map, then it''s fine."


    The first person said, "What? Are you still planning something? I didn''t hear from the Sect Leader that this matter should be left to the Shaolin Temple. Even if it''s a treasure map, it''s not a problem for you."


    The latter said, "How can I have the guts?" The mountain breeze blew, and a mountain bird flew out from the forest, crying out to the heavens. He wrapped up his clothes and said, "What kind of weather is this? It''s already sunny and spring, yet it''s still so cold. Tonight, the moon is dark and the winds are strong. We can''t let anything happen."


    The first one said, "Fuck your crow beak. We will protect this mountain." Before the door even said anything, two blades sliced through their throats. The two black shadows instantly passed through the gate. Whether the opponent was a human or a ghost, they couldn''t even see clearly. The two black shadows immediately caught their falling bodies. Their cooperation was flawless and they didn''t waste the slightest bit of time.


    There were no stars nor was there a moon. The night was as cold as water, and four elders could be seen pacing left and right within the palace. He looked anxious. There was a creaking sound as if the door was being opened. The four old men flew towards the back of the hall and surrounded an old man in his sixties.


    The elder had a purplish-gold crown on his head and a peaceful expression on his face. His crescent blue robe made him look even more extraordinary. The old man said slowly, "It should be fine."


    A slightly shorter old man among the four said, "Can we go in and take a look at Yuanying?"


    The old man with the golden crown was the leader of the Five Sword Sect, Liu Jinxiang. He waved his hand and said, "Thank you for your concern, Junior Brothers. Now that he has gone to sleep, we can see about it tomorrow. Did you send a message to Shaolin?


    The yellow robed old man replied, "It will be released by noon." "I should have received it earlier."


    Liu Jinxiang said, "Good. Tomorrow, when High Monk Shaolin arrives, we will immediately head to Shaowang Mountain."


    The four elders answered in unison, "Yes!"


    At this time, Chen Fang had also heard the commotion and came over. She asked, "Uncle Liu, how is Brother Yuan Ying?"


    Liu Jinxiang replied, "You''re risking your life. You''ve suffered quite a bit, so you should go rest first."


    Chen Fang said, "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my Brother Yuan Ying, he wouldn''t have been injured like this." Let me go in and look after him. "


    Liu Jinxiang said, "Let him rest a bit longer. Your sister-in-law and Lin''er are inside."


    Suddenly, a disciple rushed over and shouted, "Sect Leader, something bad happened!"


    The slightly shorter old man said, "What happened to you in such a hurry? Hurry up and tell us."


    That disciple said, "Report this to the Sect Leader and the Masters and Uncles." "A thief has barged in and is now approaching the main hall."


    The old man said, "What, what are the disciples guarding the sect going to eat? How could this happen? "Why aren''t you coming with me to take a look?" The words came to him at the door.


    Liu Jinxiang said, "Ol ''Five''s temper is still so urgent." "It seems like tonight''s matter is not simple."


    The four elders hurriedly walked towards the main hall. He saw that the main hall was in chaos, and there were dozens of corpses lying on the ground. No matter how well-nourished Liu Jinxiang was, he couldn''t help but be moved. He shouted, "Stop!"


    The shout pierced through the clouds like a thunderclap. He said harshly, "Who are you people? How dare you come to my Five Sword Sect to behave atrociously?" Looking at the entire hall of black clothed people, all of them had their faces covered while their own disciples were lying on the ground, the viciousness of these black clothed people was truly shocking.


    The old man who had just left just happened to kill a black-clothed man. He walked up to Liu Jinxiang and said, "Sect Leader, you must be careful. These people are all experts."


    At this moment, there were two pairs of eyes on the stage. Liu Jinxiang walked to the center and said, "Who sent you two here?"


    A shadow suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall. Even Liu Jinxiang couldn''t see how the shadow had entered. The shadow''s movement technique was so strange that he had never even heard of it before.


    The black shadow held a folding fan in his hand. It was unknown if the folding fan was a picture of a mountain or a mist. It was so misty that one could not see it clearly, and it added an eerie aura to it. "Liu Jinxiang, you really are stupid. If they tell you, they won''t cover your face."


    Listening to the voice, this black shadow''s age was not big, and his movement technique was actually so strange at such a young age. The yellow-robed elder said, "You thief, how dare you call my sect leader by his full name?"


    The black-clothed youth laughed out loud. His laughter was shrill and shrill, like a demon that had just emerged from hell. He said coldly, "Tonight, I''ve come to kill all of you. Tell me, what else do I not dare to do?"


    The yellow-robed old man said, "What an arrogant bandit, let me fight you." He drew his sword and pointed it at the old man''s throat.


    The youth coldly snorted and said, "You aren''t worthy to fight with me!" Two black shadows flashed from his side, attacking the yellow-robed old man with a blade and sword.


    The yellow-robed old man was ranked third among the five elders. His name was Luo Jinrui, and he had been famous since he was young. Yet, this arrogant young man actually said that he wasn''t worthy to be his opponent. He couldn''t help but be enraged. The sword light transformed into thousands of cold stars as it fiercely attacked.


    Two black shadows, one saber and one sword. They complemented each other, with one defending and the other attacking. The longsword defended as it danced in an impenetrable manner. Single saber attack, peerlessly fast.


    After a few moves, he was forced to retreat. He thought to himself, "Don''t tell me I''m really old!"


    The fifth brother, Ma Jin, saw that Luo Jinrui was being pushed back and the third senior brother was actually unable to stop the two of them. The two of them attacked each other and cooperated with each other. "Two against one. What kind of man are you?" He leaped up and attacked with his sword.


    The youth in black said, "We didn''t say ourselves that we were good men. "It''s just that you forced yourself to be a good man." Two more shadows flashed out from his side and attacked Ma JinChuang.


    The black-clothed youth continued, "Tonight, none of you will leave this place. If I don''t understand your Five Sword School, how would I dare to come up the mountain? " Then he laughed again.


    Liu Jinxiang said, "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not." A sword beam flashed as it flashed towards the black-clothed youth''s throat like a bolt of lightning in the darkness. After what had happened tonight, this youth should be the leader of these men in black, capturing the thief first and capturing the king.


    The black-clothed youth folded his fan and blocked the attack. "Old fool, you still have some strength. Then I''ll play with you."


    Liu Jinxiang''s sword aura turned into a long rainbow, continuous and dense. The black-clothed youth''s movements were strange, and no matter how he attacked, he wouldn''t be able to touch a single spot of Liu Jinxiang''s clothes.


    The black-clothed youth suddenly retreated three feet. "Old man, that''s all you can do. Now let me show you my benefits. " Suddenly, he retracted his folding fan and intersected his palms. Like a whirlwind, he flashed towards Liu Jinxiang''s chest like a meteor, leaving him with no time to dodge. They were sent flying three to four feet away. Lying on the ground, his eyes were wide open as he said, "It''s the Sky Worm Silk ¡­" He did not finish his sentence. A folding fan entered his throat.


    The youth in black leaned over and whispered into Liu Jinxiang''s ear, "I didn''t expect you to recognize him." With that said, he took out his folding fan. Hot blood poured from his folding fan.


    The four elders rushed to Liu Jinxiang''s side and shouted his name. At this moment, Liu Jinxiang had already died.


    The wind continued to howl. The mournful wind was like sharp knives piercing into everyone''s body, piercing into their bones.


    The four elders looked at each other. Everyone knew that the odds were against them today. Suddenly, the three old men charged towards the youth in black. Although their martial arts had yet to reach the Transcending Mortality Stage, they were still extraordinary. The three old men''s all-out attack was exceptionally fierce. Even though the youth''s movement technique was strange, it caused him to move up and down, dodging with all his might.


    However, Luo Jinrui rushed into the back hall and rushed into the room where Liu Yuanyin was healing. He saw a beautiful woman sitting on the bed and chair. She was tall and had a graceful figure. He was wearing a set of emerald green clothes. He walked over lightly. "Third teacher, what happened?"


    Luo Jinrui said, "Yumei, the bandits are too hard on you tonight. Take Lin''er with you and leave first."


    Chen Yumei asked, "What? Where''s Daddy?"


    Luo Jinrui said, "Head senior brother, quickly leave. Don''t ask so much, no one will be able to leave if you''re late. Right now, your three martial uncles are supporting us, we won''t be able to escape for long."


    Chen Yumei was shocked by the change. She woke up and said, "Who dares to be so bold? I''ll go take a look." Just as he sat up, a long snatch flew in from outside the window to pierce his body.


    Chen Yumei screamed and ran over to catch Liu Yuanying. "Yuan Ying, how are you?" Tears rolled down his face.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Liu Yuanying gripped Chen Yumei''s hands tightly and said, "Quickly, go and protect our Lin''er." As soon as he finished speaking, he left.


    Chen Yumei cried, "Yuanyinying, you can''t leave me alone."


    Roginari thought how quickly the thieves came. She hurriedly said, "Yu Mei, let''s go quickly. The thief is here." Lin''er. "Take Lin''er and leave quickly."


    Startled, Chen Yumei exclaimed, "Lin''er!" "Where is my Lin''er?"


    "Isn''t Lin here? She should go back to her room to sleep."


    Chen Yumei''s heart skipped a beat and immediately rushed out of the room. A shadow flashed in the yard and the three elders were engaged in a fierce battle.


    Magin said, "Why haven''t you left yet? Do you really want my Five Sword Sect to destroy their seed? "


    Chen Yumei called out to the Fifth Martial Aunt and quickly went to Lin''er''s room.


    As soon as he stepped out of the doorway, he was thrown into the air and immediately held on to him with both hands.


    Ma Jin said, "Third senior brother, why haven''t you left yet? Brother, we can''t hold on much longer. "


    A trickle of blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, indicating that he had suffered internal injuries. He said, "Junior Martial Brother Ma, you are injured." "You take Lin''er and leave first, I''ll leave this heavy burden to you." With that, he rushed into the fray.


    Ma Jin looked at Luo Jinrui''s disappearing figure and said, "Master, you can go ahead."


    He heard a loud laugh and said, "Who can leave tonight?" The young man folded his fan and took Ma Jin''s throat.


    Maginent swore at the thief. He immediately raised his sword and leaped three feet back. He actually felt a strong wind blowing against his face. How could this Thief''s martial arts be so powerful?


    At this moment, the black-clothed men were tightly surrounding the four of them. The youth said, "Quickly go find that woman. Leave none alive and kill them all. "


    Chen Yumei slammed open the door of Lin''er''s room. The room was pitch black. She rushed to the bed and touched it, but there was no one there. The bed was cold, so where could Lin''er have been surprised in her heart? She called out, "Lin''er, Lin''er!" "Where are you?"


    The night was getting darker. The dark wind was like cold blood, and the nameless insect birds were also wailing.


    Chen Yumei''s heart sank. This sudden change had caused his entire body to collapse.


    Suddenly, a shout came from a dark corner. Mom, Lin''er is here.


    Chen Yumei was overjoyed. "Quickly, come here!"


    Lin''er tightly hugged her mother''s thigh. "Mother, I''m so scared."


    Chen Yumei said, "Lin''er, don''t be afraid. Mother is here." He picked up Lin''er. He hurriedly headed outside. He had just bumped into Chen Fang. He saw that she was also rushing over.


    Chen Fang said, "Sister-in-law, what happened?"


    Chen Yumei said, "Sister Fang, hurry up and go, don''t ask so much. I don''t know where many black clothed people came from tonight. "Even my father used his meridians ¡­ Sigh ¡­ Hurry, let''s go. My four uncles are currently holding on with all their might."


    Chen Fang exclaimed, "It''s all my fault. I''ve implicated your entire sect. Just who are these people to act so viciously?"


    Chen Yumei said, "What''s the use of saying these things now?" Our uncles are buying us time. If we don''t leave now, we won''t be able to get away. "


    Chen Fang said, "Alright, sister-in-law, you go first. I''ll go take her with me." He hurried back to his room.


    The four elders had their backs to each other. Although the black clothed men''s kung fu was high, why would they be patient with them? Sword-light flew about in the courtyard. The cold light flashed and the wind howled in all directions.


    The black-clothed youth folded his fan and said, "Don''t waste time." He threw the folding fan with all his might, aiming it at Ma JinChuang''s chest. The force was so ferocious that it made it seem as if his speed was more urgent than anything else.


    At this moment, Ma JinChuang was fighting the two men in black. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his chest, and a mouthful of blood shot out from his chest. He stared and saw that it was actually the youth''s folding fan. With this slight movement, the two long swords pierced through his chest. Without waiting for his body to hit the ground, the youth flashed forward like a ghost. He drew out the folding fan, and with a turn of his wrist, the folding fan struck towards the bowl in Rogingre''s hand.


    His wrist hurt, and he couldn''t hold his sword. This youth used a folding fan and was able to move so heavily. With just one move, he was able to cause Luo Jinrui, who had been practicing hard for thirty years, to not even be able to hold onto his sword. Before the sword could reach the ground, the other sword''s tip had pierced through his throat.


    The other two elders were even more shocked as they called out for their junior brother. He was in a dilemma because he couldn''t split himself up from his attacks.


    The black-clothed youth was caught off guard and killed five sword and two old men in succession. His speed and accuracy were both astonishing.


    Not long after, the other two elders also died to the Chaotic Sword.


    One of the men in black said, "Young master, we didn''t discover the woman who escaped."


    The youth in black said, "Go find him, we definitely can''t let him go!" His eyes were sharp, intimidating as he thought to himself, "We definitely can''t let the mistakes we made back then happen. They shouldn''t have let me stay." "Now, I will have all of you return!"


    At this time, a black-clothed person rushed in from outside the main hall and said, "Young master, we''ve discovered that someone is coming up the mountain!"


    The youth''s eyes flashed as he said, "Who is it that can climb this mountain tonight?"


    The man in black said, "It seems to be the Ice Magic Sect''s leader, Luo Haolong. The brothers at the foot of the mountain are afraid of alerting the enemy, so they didn''t dare to make a move."


    The teenager said, "This is good as well. Let them clean up the mess. "Let''s go chase that girl!"


    Chen Fang ran into the room and quickly carried Zhang Qingyun and ran out. Zhang Qingyun said, "Mother, what happened again?"


    Chen Fang said, "Yun''er, our mother has implicated the entire Five Sword Sect. We shall never forget this kindness for the rest of our lives. " Just as he was about to exit the room, a cold, pitch-black sword appeared in front of him.


    Chen Fang was shocked. "Who are you?"


    That person didn''t answer and just reached out his hand to tap Chen Fang''s acupoint and carried him on his shoulder. He flew across the courtyard as if he was flying. He came to a big tree and fell heavily on the ground.


    The man said, "Young master, how should we deal with this woman and child?"


    The youth with the paper fan walked out from behind the tree and said, "Release him."


    That person didn''t seem to understand and said, "What? Let him go."


    The youth in black said, "Yes, but we have to let Luo Haolong and the others see it so that the entire martial arts world will be in chaos."


    That person said, "Young Master is really wise!"


    The youth in black said, "Go, but don''t let Luo Haoran see you. If he sees you, he won''t be able to come back."


    That person said, "Don''t worry, Young Lord." With that, he carried Chen Fang and her son away as if they were flying.


    The night once again returned to silence, dead silent. The wind rustled the branches, as if death itself was raging.


    Chen Yumei brought Lin''er out of the courtyard. It was pitch black outside, so she couldn''t tell where they were heading. Suddenly there was a rustling behind him. The two black shadows chased after them at top speed. He was so frightened that he ran down the hill.


    The black shadow was extremely fast and instantly chased after Chen Yumei. Two long swords pierced forward.


    Chen Yumei was so scared that cold sweat broke out all over her body. She leaned against the tree and didn''t even have the time to dodge. Tears fell from his eyes like rain, and he closed his eyes.


    For a long time, there was no feeling in his throat. Could it be that he didn''t feel anything even after he died? Am I dead? He slowly opened his eyes and saw three monks standing in front of him. The sword in front of him was held by two fingers of an old monk, and the sword seemed to have grown roots on the monk''s fingers.


    The old monk chanted a Buddhist prayer and said, "Who are you people, how can you be so vicious?"


    The other man in black flashed his sword light straight into the old monk''s eyes. The sword''s aura was vicious and swift.


    The two monks beside him said at the same time, "Impudent!" The staff in his hand hurriedly smashed down. The force of the attack was ferocious, comparable to a peerless existence.


    The black clothed man''s hands were numb from the shock. Blood was seeping out of his wounds.


    The old monk pointed with his finger and the long sword was cut in half. With a wave of his wrist, he stared at the feet of the black clothed man. The man in black fell to the ground because he couldn''t stand still.


    The old monk dropped the staff to the ground and buried it five inches in the ground. With a rumble, the earth shook and the mountains shook. "Who are you people?"


    The two men in black fell to the ground, blood flowing from their mouths. He actually committed suicide by taking poison.


    The old monk chanted a Buddhist prayer and said, "What a sinister method."


    The middle-aged monk said, "Martial Uncle, these people are very vicious. In order to prevent the destruction of their deeds, they actually hid a huge amount of poison in their mouth."


    Chen Yumei said, "Thank you, Master, for saving my life."


    The old monk said, "What happened here?"


    Chen Yumei told him everything she knew


    The old monk said, "As soon as this old monk received the orders from the Sect Leader, he quickly rushed over. I didn''t expect that he was still a step too slow. "Looks like another calamity has struck the martial arts world."


    The middle-aged monk said, "Where is that female benefactor Chen Fang?"


    Chen Yumei said, "We were lost on the way."


    The old monk said, "Let''s look around."


    Immediately, the five people followed the mountain road and looked for a path.


    The night was getting darker and thicker. In the darkness of the night, a black shadow quickly flashed behind a large tree. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Young master. Two bodies were found in front of us. "


    The youth with the paper fan said, "What? Take me to see it."


    The man in black answered with a "Yes" before flying away.


    They arrived at the place where the two men in black were taking the poison. The man in black said, "Young Lord, you committed suicide by taking poison."


    The black-clothed youth looked up and down his surroundings. He saw that the long sword on the ground had been broken, but the two people didn''t have any injuries. Only the tip of the sword remained at his feet.


    The black clothed man said, "What kind of person is so vicious?" "He actually managed to force our men to take the poison."


    The youth in black said, "Tell our men to leave quickly. Shaolin''s men have arrived. Look, these two have no wounds on them, and the swords on the ground have been broken into several pieces. This kind of deed can only be done by those who think themselves to be doing it, those who say that they are sad.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the black-clothed men in the forest miraculously disappeared.


    The night was even darker. The earth seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. Except for the whistling of the mountain wind, there were occasional sounds of insects whining in the silent and dark night. It was a cold and silent Five Sword Sect. There was actually a person walking alone in the great hall.


    When that person saw the entire hall filled with cold-blooded sword remnants, his expression couldn''t help but change. He murmured, "I didn''t expect to arrive so late!" He suddenly turned around and said, "Sect Leader Chu, you just came. Why didn''t you come down?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, an exceptionally beautiful woman appeared in the hall. This middle-aged woman was none other than the Five Poison Cult''s headmaster, Chu Yuxia. She laughed and said, "Sect Leader Luo, you have good eyesight. Who was so vicious to actually destroy the Five Sword Sects? Even I am ashamed."


    That person, who was also the leader of the Cold Ice Sect, Luo Haolong, said, "I was a step too late. It seems like these five swords are the beginning of this calamity."


    Suddenly, there were a few footsteps outside the door and both of them shouted, "Who is it?" A figure could be seen disappearing into the darkness.


    Chen Fang had been carried by the man in black outside the hall of the Five Sword Sect. He opened the acupoint. When she stood up, the man was gone. Suddenly, he saw a group of black shadows at the foot of the mountain. The person who came was Luo Haolong.


    Chen Fang heard that the youth with the paper fan wanted to send her here so that they could catch her and cause chaos in the martial arts world. Hiding behind the tree, he didn''t dare to make a sound. Only after seeing them slowly enter the inner hall did they dare to fly down the mountain. Unexpectedly, they were still discovered by them.


    It was a dark and gloomy night. The cold and gloomy wind howled outside, and the rustling of leaves could be heard from time to time. Chen Fang''s heart was already engulfed in fear. His entire body was shaking uncontrollably. Not daring to look back, he ran forward with all his might. He hoped that the dark night would hide his tracks.


    The two of them chased after the black shadow, and the palace became deathly silent once again. A figure suddenly jumped down from the treetops outside the door. It was the old man from the Gu Sha family. Seeing the corpses all over the floor, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, especially when he walked into the hall. He thought to himself, "I didn''t expect that such a big Five Sword Sect would be annihilated overnight." Suddenly, a deep voice came from outside the door. Who''s here?


    The elder was shocked. There was actually someone else here. Turning around, he saw a peerlessly beautiful woman standing at the door. He was holding a seven or eight year old child in his hand.


    Suddenly, someone chanted in the hall, "What are you doing here, Almsgiver?"


    The old man was shocked again. He didn''t know when three monks came from the hall, but he said, "Master, in this pitch black night, it is frightening to be scared."


    The old monk asked, "Then Benefactor, what are you doing here?"


    The old man''s gaze shifted and he said, "I saw a thief coming in. Yes, I did. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Just as he turned around, he saw a yellow shadow floating in front of him. Two middle-aged monks stood quietly in front of him.


    The old monk said, "Almsgiver, why do you panic in front of this old monk?"


    The old man had no choice but to tell them everything he had told them in the inn. He then followed Luo Chu and Han Ying Xue to the top of Lingxiao Peak.


    The old monk chanted a Buddhist prayer again.


    The old man said, "This is how it is, can I leave now, Master?"


    The old monk chanted a Buddhist prayer and walked past him to Chen Yumei, saying, "Lady, let''s go back to Shaolin tonight. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find that female benefactor."


    Chen Yumei replied, "Yes, everything will be decided by the Grandmaster."


    The old man had just taken two steps when he saw a staff approaching him. Without thinking, he quickly retreated three feet. However, before the tip of his foot could reach the ground, another monk used a sweeping leg to lift him to the ground. Before he could even turn around, two buddhist staff had already reached his neck.


    The old monk said, "Since Almsgiver is unwilling to speak the truth, follow me back to Shaowroom Mountain."


    The elder said, "Master, I said yes ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he was struck dumb.


    The six of them hurriedly descended the mountain in the darkness of the night.


    The great hall once again returned to silence, a burst of mountain wind blowing through the mountains. The fallen leaves were swept up and withered leaves fell from the sky. Covering the eyes of the dead man, a crow wailed and flew up into the sky.

 C5

    On Ling Xiao Peak, the empty mountain was silent. On the eastern horizon, a wisp of morning light cut through the entire night.


    Chen Fang did not know how far she had run. She only felt that she had passed by a hill and arrived at a forest, only to see strange flowers and plants, ancient trees reaching into the sky. He discovered that there was a small stone path not far away. It was close to the mountain wall and meandered all the way up to the peak. Both sides of the path were steep cliffs. Everyone thought I was going down the hill, so I ran up the hill, turned the other way, and followed the path up the hill.


    She never thought that her pursuers would be right behind her. After walking for a short distance, she saw the shadows of people at the bottom of the mountain and was greatly alarmed. There were cliffs on both sides of the mountain, so there was no other way.


    At this moment, someone spoke up from below, "Chen Fang, do you know what kind of mountain this is? This is Cloud Sky Peak, and this is the highest mountain peak of the Luo Xiao Mountain Range. The one who spoke was Luo Haolong. He was accompanied by the Five Poisons Sect''s Sectmaster, Chu Yuxia, and the members of the two Sects.


    Chu Yuxia saw that Chen Fang had no intention of stopping, so she said, "Go and tie her up."


    The four green-clothed young girls left when they heard the sound, and they followed along the stone path as they flashed towards Cloud Sky Peak. The stone path was very narrow, and only two people were allowed to walk side by side.


    Suddenly, there were a few loud rumbling sounds, startling all the birds in the mountain. A few boulders rolled down the stone path, and the four women in green had nowhere to hide. Not a single one of them managed to escape.


    Chu Yuxia angrily said, "Little girl, you are courting death. Sprinkle these two techniques. This old lady will go up and skin you alive." With these words, he jumped onto the stone path and flew straight to the top of the mountain.


    Luo Haolong said, "Righteous Hall Master Feng Yi, leave your men at the intersection while the rest follow me."


    After being injured by Fan Wenqing, Zhengde returned to the Fengyi Hall and was then called over by Luo Haolong.


    After a few rumbling sounds, another few rocks on the mountain peak tumbled down.


    Chu Yuxia scolded lightly, "Little girl, you are courting death." He raised his palms high in the air and pushed out with all his might. He had actually shattered that piece of mountain rock.


    Luo Haolong saw that the rock weighed at least a hundred pounds, and was rolling around extremely fast. How could the force of a hundred Jin be shattered by Chu Yuxia''s palm strike? She thought to herself, "The Five Poisons Sect is indeed powerful. No wonder they have to back off when it comes to the Five Poisons Sect." The next moment, he said, "Sect Leader Chu sure has good palm strength."


    Then, one after another, rocks began to roll down the mountain. Due to the limited strength of Chen Fang, she was unable to move a few hundred pounds of large rocks. Otherwise, the people below would have been crushed into smithereens. He saw the shadows of people below moving up the peak slowly.


    Chen Fang knew that these stones would only be able to hold them off for a short while, so she quickly pushed more than ten stones down and fled to the top of the mountain. Ye Zichen looked over. There were layers upon layers of mountains everywhere. The mountain peak was green as a transparent pearl, but it was also terrifyingly silent. The top of the mountain was shrouded in mist, and there were four ancient trees towering into the sky. Being in it made one feel as if they were riding on clouds and fog. Sunlight pierced through the clouds, and numerous white clouds floated beneath his feet.


    Chen Fang looked at the precipitous cliff. He could only feel the mountain wind blowing furiously and the fog swirling around him. Unable to see the bottom, he moved a boulder over and sat on it. "Yun''er, are you afraid?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "With mother here, Yun''er is not afraid."


    Chen Fang hugged Zhang Qingyun tightly and said, "My good Yun''er, good girl." He took out the brocade box from his bosom and could not help but stare at it, lost in thought. He murmured, "A brocade box, ah, a brocade box." Do you know what kind of secret you have? Do you know that for you, I would destroy my entire family. For you, I implicated the entire Five Sword Sect. Your brocade box. "Why do people who have anything to do with you have to die?" Raising his arm, he prepared to throw it into the abyss.


    At this moment. Someone hurriedly said, "Don''t throw it away!"


    Chen Fang looked over in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Luo Chu and the others had arrived, she held the embroidered box in her hand and said, "What, you want it too? But you have so many people, who should I give it to?"


    Luo Chu and his brother couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Chen Fang continued, "Don''t tell me you want to fight to the death again?"


    Chu Yuxia said, "Little girl, don''t use words to provoke others."


    Chen Fang said, "Then do you know what''s inside?"


    With this question, the crowd couldn''t help but find it difficult to answer.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know. Don''t you think it''s funny that you guys came all the way here just for something you don''t know?"


    Luo Haolong said, "I heard that this brocade box contains the Island Lord''s secret martial arts."


    Chen Fang said, "According to rumors, because of a rumor that no one knew the reason, you guys started attacking each other, causing the death of everyone else. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Chu Yuxia said, "Shaosi, quickly bring the box over!"


    Chen Fang said, "Sect Leader Chu, you are also someone with status. You are also an overlord of a region, why is it that you can''t see through me like this?"


    Luo Haolong said, "Come, no matter what it is, give it to me."


    Chen Fang snapped, "Don''t move! If you come any closer, I''ll throw it down!"


    Luo Haolong immediately stopped and said, "Don''t, don''t, don''t get excited."


    Chu Yuxia untied her whip from her waist and said, "Little girl, bring the thing over." With a whooshing sound, the long whip swept towards the embroidered box.


    Chen Fang quickly withdrew her hand and kept the embroidered box. Saying, "Don''t even think about it," he stood up.


    Chu Yuxia said, "Little girl, I think you''re going to lose your life." The pair of long whips swept towards Chen Fang''s legs, and the sound of wind could be heard. From this, it could be seen that their speed was extremely fast.


    Chen Fang leaped, dodging a whip, and said, "Don''t push me, don''t push me." Before she could finish her sentence, she stepped on a mountain vine. Her toes slipped, and she couldn''t help but fall down.


    The Luo Chu duo rushed to the side of the cliff, only to see a gust of wind blowing from the mountain below, not a single shadow was to be seen.


    Luo Haolong said, "Sect Leader Chu, you are too impatient. If you fall down this cliff, there won''t be anyone else around."


    Chu Yuxia said, "I don''t care if she lives or dies, as long as that thing doesn''t break. Let''s look around and see if there''s anywhere we can go down."


    Chen Fang could only hear the wind whistling by her ears as her body sank down to the ground. He thought that even if he had to put his last breath, he had to protect his child well. She hugged him tightly in her arms. Suddenly, his body was entangled by something, tightly wrapping the two of them together. The force of his falling suddenly lessened, and with a "hua" sound, his body quickly sank again. Chen Fang''s heart skipped a beat, her hands clawing all over the place. Suddenly, his body stopped.


    Chen Fang opened her eyes and saw that her entire body was bundled with vines, tightly tying the two of them together. The vines wrapped around the huge pine tree, hanging them both on top of it.


    This place was not far from the ground; it was only a few hundred feet away. Chen Fang''s heart was filled with joy. This mountain of vines and this giant pine had easily saved her and her son. What he saw was a valley below. The trees in the valley were like shade, and the flowers were all over the place.


    Chen Fang grabbed the vine on the cliff with both of her hands, jumped, and landed on the big pine tree. Then, she slowly untied the vine. He hugged the pine tree tightly and said, "Thank you for saving me." Carrying Zhang Qingyun on his back, he slowly climbed down. But there were trees everywhere in the valley. The wind gently blew past. Rustling. The song of the birds filled the valley. Gradually. The sun''s fiery red glow sprinkled on the leaves, reflecting the golden light of the forest.


    Suddenly, the sound of water splashing could be heard. There was actually a small stream in the valley. Chen Fang walked to the stream. But the stream was bright and clear. His insides drank a few mouthfuls of the stream water, and couldn''t help but to seep into his heart. Suddenly, something flashed in the water and disappeared. He glared. It was a fish. There were actually more fish in the stream. He was overjoyed. He immediately drew his sword and jumped into the stream.


    Zhang Qingyun stood to the side and clapped as he shouted, "Mother, you can do it!" The shocking scene from before was instantly thrown to the back of his mind.


    Chen Fang pierced two fishes and jumped out of the brook. He said, "Yun''er, it''s not good to be a mother."


    Zhang Qingyun clapped his hands and said, "Mom, it''s so dangerous. I want to eat fish."


    Chen Fang said, "Okay, then mother will cook some fish for you to eat, okay?"


    Zhang Qingyun jumped up and said, "Okay, okay."


    Chen Fang found a flint in the mountains. After a while, sparks splashed onto the sword. He lit up the firewood they had found in the forest. The fire started.


    After eating the fish, the two of them went to the stream and washed their faces. They sat on the ground and looked up at the sky. The world really is changeable, not long ago I was so happy. There was a well-behaved son and a husband who loved him, but all of this suddenly changed. He silently took out the brocade box. All of this was because of this brocade box. For this brocade box, his happiness was gone. His husband was also gone. Even his home was gone. In the depths of his heart, he could not help but feel dejected. Just what kind of magic does this brocade box have that could cause so many people to fight over it? Why don''t you open it now and see what''s inside.


    At this moment. Someone from the forest suddenly said, "There''s water over there, go find a craftsman."


    When Chen Fang heard this, she was greatly alarmed. She hastily threw all the remaining wood shavings into the stream, picked up Yun''er and hid behind a big tree.


    They saw that the person who came was Luo Haolong. They saw Chen Fang falling off the cliff and were unwilling to give up, so they wanted to go down to the valley to look for her. Bark vines were found everywhere. It was twisted into a long rope. This cliff wasn''t very high, only a few hundred feet high. With the strength of several tens of people, they were soon able to scrape it out.


    Chen Fang''s heart thumped in her chest. He saw Luo Haolong walking towards him, getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, someone whispered in his ear, "Follow me!"


    Chen Fang turned around, only to see an old woman standing behind her. He nearly breathed out. The old woman covered her hair the moment she opened her mouth.


    The old woman said, "Don''t be afraid, don''t make a sound. "Follow me."


    Chen Fang had never thought that there would be an old woman living at the bottom of the valley. She was in her sixties and was wearing a white blouse. However, his eyes were brimming with vigor and vitality.


    The old woman grabbed Chen Fang''s hand and with a few "follow closely" steps, they fell into the depths of the valley.


    Not long after, the three of them arrived at another cliff. They saw that the bottom of the cliff was pitch black, and the bottom couldn''t be seen.


    Chen Fang said. There was no way out. "What should we do now?"


    The old woman said, "Hold on tight!" She turned her hand and grabbed a vine the size of an arm and a wrist. He jumped down ¡­


    Chen Fang was shocked. Was this old woman crazy? She could only hug the child tightly and close her eyes. She could only hear the mountain breeze blowing and feel like she was flying through the air. Suddenly, his feet touched the ground, but he felt like he was surrounded by fog. He landed on a rock, and when he looked down, he saw that the abyss was still unfathomable. He could not help but quickly withdraw his feet, and the rock he was standing on was only the size of a square table.


    Chen Fang said, "What kind of place is this?"


    The old woman said, "This is my residence," and pushed the vine aside and went in.


    Chen Fang was secretly surprised at what kind of place this was. She had yet to think about it and was shocked in her heart. There was actually such a cave in this precipitous cliff. The moment she entered the cliff, she saw that the cave was as smooth as if it was made with an axe. The cave was about three to four Zhang in size, and deep within the cave, there was the sound of dripping water. He sighed to himself. The heavens truly were a work of god. Such a large cave could be made on such a steep mountain wall. The universe was full of wonders. Inside the cave, there were stone tables, stone chairs, and a straw bed. It seemed that the old woman had lived here for many years.


    Chen Fang said, "Senior, how did you discover this place?"


    The old woman let out a long sigh and said, "This is a long story." The old woman suddenly coughed out blood.


    Chen Fang said, "Senior, what happened to you?"


    The old woman said, "No, it''s all an old problem. "I brought you down here to affect your wounds, so you''ll be fine after a short rest." With that, the old woman slowly took out a brocade box.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw the brocade box. Wasn''t this brocade box her own? She asked in surprise, "Senior, what are you doing?" Upon saying that, he flipped his wrist to grab the embroidered box.


    The old woman said, "What? Don''t tell me this embroidered box is yours?" He moved to the side and dodged a grab.


    Chen Fang replied, "Of course it''s mine. I''ve paid a lot of hard work for this brocade box, and for it, I''ve caused the death of my husband. Moreover, it even involved the annihilation of the entire Five Sword Sect. This brocade box has never left me, so I don''t know when it was taken by you. "


    The old woman said, "Then how did you get this embroidered box?"


    Chen Fang said, "It''s none of your business, quickly return the embroidered box to me." After saying this, he pulled out his long sword and struck "Meteor Shower".


    The old woman dodged but did not retaliate. Chen Fang said, "Give it back to me quickly, or else I won''t be polite." After saying this, she launched another "Wind and Cloud" attack.


    The old woman suddenly flashed, and not only did she use a technique, her two fingers actually caught the sword, "Are you using the Meteor Sword Technique?"


    Chen Fang was shocked. "How did you know?"


    The old woman said, "Do you know the Meteor Swordsman Zhang Fanrei?"


    Chen Fang was shocked, "How do you know so much? And who are you?"


    The old woman said, "Who I am is not important. As long as you can answer a few of my questions properly, I will return your brocade box to you."


    Chen Fang said, "What you say is true."


    The old woman said, "Quickly tell me, who is Zhang Fanhui to you?"


    "He is my father-in-law."


    The old woman asked, "Then where is he now?"


    Chen Fang grumbled, "In order to protect this brocade box, Young Master was harmed by the bandits." With that, he couldn''t help but tear up. His sad eyes were telling her how bitter he had been.


    The old woman''s expression was also gloomy. Her eyes could not help but reveal a teary glow as she said, "The Lu family owes you." Suddenly, the old woman knelt towards Chen Fang and kowtowed three times.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fang became even more shocked and said, "Who are you? What are you doing?" I can vaguely guess in my heart that this is the Dugu Witch, Lu Hongshuang. If it wasn''t for him, why would she suddenly kowtow to me?


    The old woman said, "I have one last question."


    Chen Fang asked, "What problem?"


    The old woman said, "How are you able to prove that this brocade box is yours?"


    Chen Fang thought to herself, "Proof" that you, Lu Hongshuang, wouldn''t recognize others once you get your hands on something. Do you think that you can clear my suffering with just a few kowtows? Duo said harshly, "This has to be proven. Our family bled a lot for this box, and paid a great price. Say, do you still want proof? This box is the proof of blood."


    The old woman said, "Then if I say that this embroidered box is mine, would you believe me?"


    Chen Fang was surprised. "It''s yours?" Humph. The box is in your hand, so of course it''s yours. "


    The old woman said, "I said it was mine because I know what''s in this box and where it came from. Do you know? "


    Chen Fang had kept the embroidered box by her side the entire time, but she had never opened it. He was rendered speechless by the question, but this only confirmed his guess. He said, "Senior, are you Elder Lu Hongshuang from Dugu?"


    The old woman laughed and said, "How could this old woman compare to Dugu Wuxia? Furthermore, Dugu Wuxia is already in her early thirties. Look, this old woman is a person that is about to enter the coffin!"


    Chen Fang looked surprised. "The martial arts world is big and full of wonders. It''s not common for beautiful women to disguise themselves as old grannies."


    The old woman continued, "If you can''t tell me what''s inside this embroidered box, then this embroidered box is mine."


    Chen Fang said, "You ¡­ yes, I can''t say what''s inside, because I''ve never opened this box before, and I don''t know why people in the martial arts world are so interested in it, and I don''t know its origins, but the hardships and pain we''ve suffered for it, who can understand it, who can prove it, who can prove it, who can prove it?


    The old woman said, "Madam, don''t get so excited, but this box is really mine. Inside the box is a jade pendant carved with a golden dragon." With that, she opened the box and took out a green jade pendant.


    The old woman said, "Madam, you said that you also have a brocade box like this. May I ask where you put it?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve always kept this embroidered box by my side and it never took a step away from me." After saying that, he couldn''t help but touch his own body. His expression couldn''t help but change as he took out an identical brocade box from his body. He couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on?"


    The old woman said, "If I say this is mine and you insist on arguing with me, just open it and you will know."


    Chen Fang slowly opened the box. Unexpectedly, there was also a jade pendant inside. On this jade pendant was carved a phoenix that had been reborn from the fire.


    The old woman walked to Chen Fang''s side and placed the two pendants together. "These two pendants are the dragon and phoenix pendants."


    Chen Fang said, "What''s going on?"


    The old woman said, "Actually, when Madam was by the stream, I had already noticed Madam. When I saw her take out this embroidered box, the old woman was even more shocked, and then saw someone chasing after her, so I brought Madam here. Earlier, the old woman intentionally took out the embroidered box to test if what she said was true. These two jade pendants were given to the young master when the Island Lord was still returning them back then. However, the one he gave to the young lady had a Phoenix engraved on it. The Island Lord and his siblings kept it safe. After that, the Island Lord and the Evil Sovereign of the Western Regions fought to the death. I''m just an old slave on the island. If Madam says that I am a young lady, how can I be comparable to her in any case? "


    Chen Fang said, "Then what kind of secrets does this jade pendant hold? Why does everyone in the martial world covet it?"


    The old lady Lu Cui''e said, "I don''t know much about that. I only know that the island master once built a secret room, and that there were all kinds of martial arts manuals stored inside."


    Chen Fang said, "Where is this secret room?"


    Lu Cui''e said: "Old woman, I am just a servant on the island. "I haven''t asked much about the Island Lord."


    Chen Fang said, "Then does Senior Lu know anything about Miss Lu?"


    Lu Cui''e said, "Since Miss was chased by the Western Regions'' evil demon dwellers ten years ago, I haven''t heard of his whereabouts."


    Chen Fang sat down on the stone bench and murmured, "I finally met someone from the Immortal Crane Island. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even know about them."


    Lu Cui''e said: "Don''t worry Madam, things will slowly become clear. I believe that as long as Miss is still alive, we will be able to find her. That''s right. Madam, how did you fall? "


    Chen Fang had slaughtered the entire Five Sword Sect and then brought her to Luo Haolong and the others. She said that the man in black wanted her to be captured by Luo Haolong and the others, and then the chaos in the martial world would be told.


    Lu Cui''e said, "What a ruthless method. This is most likely a member of the Western Regions'' Evil Demons."


    Chen Fang said, "What, could it be that the Demon Lord did not die that year, and he came back alive again?"


    Lu Cui`er said, "I don''t think so, the Evil Sovereign and my island master died in battle, it is impossible for him to be revived, it was just that the Evil Sovereign left a son, the young master Shaolin was so merciful, seeing that he was just a child, he let him go, so the current situation could very well be a disaster."


    Chen Fang said, "I never thought that the Western Demon Disciples would reappear in the martial arts world. It seems that this calamity in the martial world is unavoidable." Of course, it wasn''t easy for the Central Plains Martial Arts Lin to produce a martial arts genius, Lu Xiaotian and Island Owner Lu, at the cost of his life. "You got rid of that calamity in exchange for ten years of peace in the martial world. Then, how did you get this jade pendant?"


    Lu Cui Er said: "Although the Demon Lord died back then, he had a lot of followers and had secretly sneaked onto Immortal Crane Island. Although I and Miss have high martial arts skills, but the number of people in the Demon Sect was too many, even the young mistress was killed. At that time, the young madam had just given birth to a pair of twin dragons and phoenixes, and the young lady has not even reached the Full Moon. In the battle, the young master and the young miss lost contact. Finally, the young master passed the young master and the young miss to me and at the same time, he also gave me this embroidered box. However, it was not long before the Demon Apostles caught up. At that time, I was carrying two children with me. If they caught up to me, I would be dead without a doubt. I have been deeply indebted to the Island Owner, Young Master and Young Mistress, thinking that I must not let the Lu Family go extinct. When we arrived at a house named Rong, I knocked on the door a few times and immediately hid the two children in the shadows. When I saw a forty year old or so middle-aged man carry them in, I left. Then, I was chased by the Demon Apostles to this mountain peak and fought to the death to resist, before he finally slammed me down the mountain cliff. Just like you, I didn''t die even after falling down this one hundred meter tall cliff.


    Chen Fang said, "Senior, your martial arts are so high, why aren''t you leaving?"


    Lu Cui''e said: "With this old woman''s martial arts. It was not difficult to get out of this mountain of rocks and vines. It''s just that back then I had my lung and meridians damaged by the Magic Disciple. Every time I wanted to take a breath, my chest would ache. I had tried countless times, but none of them had succeeded. If you want to reach the top of this three hundred meter mountain cliff, your qinggong and internal qinggong are absolutely indispensable. "


    Chen Fang looked at Lu Cui Er, who suddenly knelt down and said, "Senior Lu, please accept my child as your disciple."


    Lu Cui''e quickly helped Chen Fang up and said: "Madam, please do not. You are the great benefactor of my Lu family, but my martial arts are also low. Not many can be taught to your son."


    Chen Fang said, "Many thanks, Senior. Yun''er, why aren''t you kneeling down and paying your respects to Martial Aunt?"


    Zhang Qingyun did as he was told and knocked his head three times. "Yun''er pays his respects to Martial Aunt."


    Lu Cui''e immediately hugged Zhang Qing Yun and said, "I can''t be your grandma, you can call me grandma from now on, but you have to practice harder in the future, otherwise I''ll beat you up!"


    Day after day, year after year, the children of the past have grown up into young men.


    An old lady in the valley scolded, "Quick, quick, why are you so slow? Your movement technique is not even comparable to an old lady like me."


    A young man was flying around the forest. The old woman was sitting on a stone bench in the forest. She held a handful of stones in her hand and would throw them at the young man from time to time.


    At this time, a beautiful middle-aged woman walked out from the forest. She brought a stone pot and three bamboo bowls and said, "Grandmother, you should rest for a while. Come and drink a bowl of tea."


    The old woman said, "You''re feeling sorry for me, you''re feeling sorry for your son. You, you''re afraid that I''ll tire your son. Yun''er, stop, your mother has sent water."


    The youth waited for the old woman to speak before daring to stop. He said, "Yes, mother-in-law!"


    This young man was Zhang Qingyun back then, the old woman Lu Cui''e said, "It''s been over ten years, really like an arrow, why haven''t you learned a set of the Flying Crane Nine Style Lifting Body Technique? It''s impossible for me to leave this life," she said as she coughed continuously and slowly continued, "Recently I''ve been getting hurt more and more, it seems like I really am old."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s all Yun''er''s fault for being so stupid."


    Lu Cui''e said: "Are you stupid? You''re too lazy. I told you to hurry up and train. When I wasn''t around, you would go out to the stream to catch fish every time you went out. If you put all your energy into training, we would have been able to leave long ago.


    The beautiful Chen Fang said, "That''s right, Yun''er. Look at how angry you are with your mother-in-law."


    Lu Cui''e said, "And you, it''s all because you spoiled him. Otherwise, how would you dare."


    Zhang Qing went to her and said, "Grandma, don''t be angry anymore. Yun''er will definitely intensify her cultivation and not disappoint Mother and Granny."


    From then on, Zhang Qingyun started to practice martial arts every day, but from time to time, Lu Cui''e''s angry curses would come from the forest. From time to time, Zhang Qingyun started to practice martial arts every day, but from time to time, Lu Cui''e''s angry curses would come from the forest.


    Chen Fang asked, "Yun''er, does it hurt?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Mother, don''t cry. Yun''er doesn''t hurt you, your mother-in-law did it for Yun''er. Yun''er knew that Yun''er had been too disappointing in the past, and had failed mother and mother-in-law''s teachings for so many years."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but hold Zhang Qingyun in her arms and burst into tears. "My Yun''er has grown up!"


    Winter passed, and spring arrived. Under the urging of the spring air, strange flowers bloomed everywhere in the valley. When the breeze blew, it looked like a sea of flowers.


    At the bottom of the valley, Lu Cui Er and Chen Fang were looking up at Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qingyun used both hands to grab onto the vine and climbed up the steep cliff. With a few leaps, he disappeared into the mountain fog.


    Chen Fang said, "I hope Yun''er can reach the top of the mountain this time."


    Lu Cui''e only stared at the clouds, not seeming to hear what Chen Fang was saying.


    Soon, I heard someone calling from the top of the mountain, I''ve succeeded, I''ve come up. The cheers turned louder as they surrounded the valley.


    Chen Fang was so happy that she jumped up and said, "Grandma, Yun''er is up. We can leave now!"


    Lu Cui''e''s face also revealed a smile, "This kid isn''t bad. He didn''t waste my many years of fighting him."

 C6

    Chapter VI: The Secret Order of Life and Death


    Green Stone Town. It was an ancient and prosperous town, but it was also a very large one. There were tens of millions of wealthy merchants, nobles, and high ranking officials.


    The prosperous Cyan Stone Town had awoken too early. The tough and upright Bai Yang stood on both sides of the road, exuberant and energetic. However, the dead leaves were blown in the wind, being swept up by a gentle breeze and spinning in the air! Once again, it floated onto the street, making the ancient city seem mysterious and desolate. The sun shone its golden splendor on the earth, and the entire ancient city seemed to be covered with a layer of golden gauze.


    The Thunderfall Escort Office was located in the ancient town of Bluestone, and the head of the Thunderfall Escort Office, Lei Luoshi, was a rough and bold man, just and righteous. They all had a valiant heart. There was no one in the town who didn''t raise their thumbs. Clapping and cheering.


    Outside of the Forty Blades of Thunder, there were eighteen branches across the country. No one in the escort company didn''t know about it, so it could be considered to be one of the top branches in the escort company.


    However, something that gave him a headache happened last night. He finished his day''s work at the escort office. As usual, he returned to his room and sat down on the comfortable armchair, drinking two sips of wine. to get rid of the tiredness of the day.


    Gently leaning back in his teacher''s chair, he held the wine cup in his hand and tilted his head upwards. The wine had already been poured into his stomach. Ye Zichen took a deep breath. It was the only time of the day that he enjoyed himself, and the only time that he enjoyed himself the most.


    He slowly put down his cup and prepared to pour another. He suddenly discovered that there was a black box on the table. The box was completely black, without a single speck of color.


    Lei Luo Shi was shocked! His body immediately rushed to the window. His many years of life as a knife-edge had allowed him to be on his guard at all times. However, he saw that the window''s lock was still intact. His gaze swept through every corner of the room, but nothing unusual happened.


    Returning to the armchair, he now felt that it was not as comfortable as it used to be.


    Lei Luo Shi looked at this black box, and felt that this box''s workmanship was quite meticulous. However, how did this box come in? There were people guarding the room around the clock. There were also some people patrolling the courtyard who did not notice the person who delivered the box.


    The hand holding the box was trembling. This small box seemed to be filled with mystery, and although Lei Luo Shi did not want to open the box, he could not suppress his curiosity. When the box was opened, Lei Luo Shi''s eyes suddenly opened, and his facial muscles stiffened, and he fell into his teacher''s chair. His entire body seemed to have been paralyzed.


    His arm was stiff and it hung straight down. The black box fell onto the table and rolled a few times on the floor. He found two small tokens inside the box. One was pure black, and the other was pure white.


    After a long time. When Lei Luoshi''s wife, Su Hong, arrived at the room, she discovered that he was sitting motionlessly on his teacher''s chair. His eyes were straight and he seemed to have gone limp. He couldn''t help but be alarmed, "Master, what happened to you?" He was slightly relieved when he saw that the two wings on his nose were still opening and closing. He followed Wang Lin''s gaze and stared at the token on the ground.


    Su Hong flashed in front of his eyes and he unexpectedly did not budge an inch. As soon as it touched his face, his muscles tensed up and his expression froze. He was so scared that he took two steps back. He was shocked, "Someone come quickly. I don''t know what''s wrong, but the master is sitting here and isn''t moving at all."


    Not long after, a youth flew in. His steps were steady and swift. This youth had delicate eyebrows and delicate eyes, and he exuded an imposing air.


    When he reached Lei Luo Shi''s side, his face couldn''t help but change. "Mother, what happened?" What''s wrong with father? "


    Su Hong was scared to the point that she didn''t know what to do. She panickedly said, "Loyalty, mother was like this when she came in. Quickly, look at what happened to master."


    This young man was Lei Laoban''s eldest son, Lei Zhongyi. His father''s eyes turned and stared at the two black and white tokens on the ground. Could it be that there was something special about these tokens!? His father''s room was heavily guarded, making it difficult for others to get close. He said, "Father, has someone come before?"


    He picked up the two tokens and weighed them in his hand. He didn''t know what wood these two tokens were made of, but they were extremely light and nimble. However, there was nothing special about it! Why were father and daughter so frightened!


    Lei Luo Shi suddenly said, "Quickly close the door."


    Su Hong had always been concerned about Lei Luo Shi. When she heard him speak, she was elated and said, "Master, you can speak, are you scaring me to death?"


    Lei Luoshi looked terrified, "Don''t let anyone know what you saw just now. If anyone asks, just say that I accidentally broke a cup while drinking just now, nothing happened."


    Su Hong immediately shut the door and said, "Master, can you not be so scary?"


    Lei Zhongyi said, "Father, what happened?"


    Lei Luo Shi suddenly asked, "Where''s Ting Er?"


    Su Hong did not know why he suddenly asked Ting Er, but she hurriedly said, "Ting Er is getting more and more out of control. I went to play at second uncle''s house yesterday, but I didn''t come back today."


    Lei Luo Shi''s face revealed a happy expression, "Alright, hurry and call someone to my second brother''s house. Tell Ting Er to not come back for a few days."


    Su Hong''s heart trembled. How could he not let Ting Er come back? Seeing Lei Fushan''s unsightly expression, he hurriedly asked, "Ting Er, have you caused any trouble outside?"


    Lei Fushe said dejectedly, "No, there will be a bloody battle here soon." He sighed lightly and stared at the token in Lei Zhongyi''s hand. This token seemed to be filled with a powerful magic that made him frightened. He took the token from Lei Zhongyi and said, "This black and white token is the most shocking token of life and death in the martial arts world."


    Seeing his father speak solemnly, Lei Zhongyi did not know what to fear from this small token, so he took it from his father and looked through it, "What is this Life and Death Token? This is only an ordinary token, yet it has such divine might, shocking everyone."


    Lei Luoshi replied, "Loyalty and righteousness, you are still young, there are many things you know about in the martial arts world. In recent years, the Black and White Life Death Medallion has done a lot of shocking things in the martial arts world. "This Life and Death Token is the one who gave the command, and the one who refused it is dead."


    Lei Zhongyi was shocked, "There''s actually such a thing? Destroying everyone in the clan is truly shocking. Your child has never heard of such a malicious person."


    Lei Luo said, "This order of life and death is extremely secretive. Besides the person receiving the order, anyone else who sees it will immediately die." This is to protect the security and identity of the receiver. After all, no one in the martial arts world knew who had received the Life and Death Medallion. The order of life and death was never wasted. Within three days, life and death would arrive. Extremely vicious and vicious. "


    Lei Zhongyi cried out in alarm, "What? This small token is so mysterious? My Lei Family has never offended him. Why did we have to issue such a Life and Death Token to my Lei Family?"


    The Order of Life and Death is a secret organization that has stubbornly risen in recent years. What my Lei Family has offended him with is the property and prestige of my Lei Family. In the martial arts world, there is a saying, "All tokens are given to you, you must be worthy of respect." It could be seen how ambitious they were. However, this order of life and death was never falsified. If you secretly receive the order of life and death, they will send someone to take back the order of death at midnight the next day. You will be safe and sound, but you will be under their control from now on. If one day you disobey their rules, they will issue you a death warrant. Similarly, if you refuse a death warrant, they will claim your life the very next day.


    Not to mention the fact that your purple-gold blade''s blade technique has reached the Transcending Mortality Stage, even if my Lightning Escort Office had many experts, could it be that we would still be afraid of them? Even if there are a lot of thieves, would we not recruit all the people from the escort company? "Lei Zhongyi said angrily.


    Lei Fushe said, "Loyalty, you are still too young. You lack experience in the martial arts world, yet you have seen the brutality of the life and death command. Doing so will only cause the fall of the Thunder Escort Office to die faster. It''s getting late, you should rest first. Their deadline is tomorrow night, so nothing bad should happen tonight. "


    Lei Zhongyi thought in his heart, "What''s wrong with father? Why are you so afraid of the Life and Death Token?" Seeing his father''s worry, he could not bear to let him lose his mind, so he said, "Father, everything will be fine. My Lei Family has never experienced any strong winds before, Mother, take good care of father, your son will take his leave first." With that, he turned and left the room.


    The next morning, nearly a hundred people were seated in the lobby of the Thunderfall Escort Office. One could see how grand the situation was and how powerful the Thunderfall Escort Office was. Lei Luo Shi frowned as he walked back and forth on the stage. He looked worried. Suddenly, he said, "Is everyone here?"


    Lei Zhongyi said, "The escort team in the escort office has gathered together with the guards and servants."


    Lei Luo Shi suddenly stopped walking, and said in a deep voice, "It''s so early in the morning, I''ve invited everyone here, but I can''t hide it from you all, there will be a bloody battle soon. I want everyone to quickly go back and pack up, and prepare to leave."


    No one knew what was going on. Seeing that the chief escort had called everyone over so early in the morning to chase them away, they all knew that something unusual had happened. Otherwise, why would the chief escort be like this? One of the escort named Li stood out and said, "Chief escort, what happened? Why are you chasing everyone away? "If something important happened, we would all be brothers for many years and would not leave so easily. The Chief Escort had treated us with such kindness, and if we ran away in the face of something bad, we would not be human after all."


    Lei Luo Shi sighed, and said, "How could I not know everyone''s feelings for me, but I appreciate everyone''s kindness. This is a very important matter, so please pack up and leave as soon as possible. "


    "Chief Escort''s kindness is so great. No matter what happens, I, Li Cheng, swear to follow the Chief Escort''s lead."


    Hearing Li Cheng''s words, everyone in the hall said in unison, "No matter what happens, we are willing to follow the chief escort until our deaths."


    Lei Luo Shi looked at the deep affection that everyone had for him, and was extremely excited in his heart. Waving his hands, he said, "But you all do not know that staying here now is equivalent to suicide. Tonight, a calamity will befall this place." "Right now, everyone should go split some silver and leave as soon as possible. If we''re late, it''ll be too late."


    Li Cheng said, "Chief escort, you don''t need to say anymore. We won''t leave." "What exactly happened? Please tell us. We will face it together, and it will be easier for us than for the chief escort to bear the responsibility."


    One of them, who was wearing a yellow suit, said, "Chief escort, we have never seen anything happen. Since ancient times, we have always been soldiers coming and defending, water coming and flooding. A head is no more than a big bowl of scars. "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    He could only explain the advantages and disadvantages to them and explain the reasons. He then said, "Our Lei Family has operated the escort company for generations, and as of now, we are the tenth generation, and after countless wars, we have not fallen. Even if we pass this to this old man, we definitely cannot let him fall into the hands of a thief. Since everyone thinks so highly of me, this old man is extremely grateful. I received a Life and Death Token last night and didn''t close my eyes for the entire night. The cruel method of the Life and Death Token is very shocking, so I can''t use my private matters to implicate everyone. The owner of the Life and Death Token only has his eyes on my Lei Family''s properties and the status in the dart business. I will definitely not let the escort office be destroyed in my hands. He swore to fight to the bitter end with the thief. The Lei Family escort team can be destroyed, but not their reputation. "


    Li Cheng was shocked. "It''s a life and death command. I have heard of its brutality before, but if he dares to provoke me, I, Li Cheng, will also know for a while."


    Everyone in the hall said, "What''s there to be afraid of about the Life and Death Token? As long as he dares to come, we will definitely not let him return alive."


    Lei Luo Shi said, "I know that everyone is a man who died because of Kang Qi. However, this Life and Death Token is much more terrifying than you can imagine, and many of you have both old and young connections. "How could I have lost my life for nothing? Who do you want me to rely on to raise an orphan from an old mother? Do you want me to become a sinner?" His expression was solemn, and his words were full of sorrow and fear. Everyone knew that Lei Fushe was a man who spoke like the mountains, so his words were definitely not a bluff. Their faces were all pale. He was stunned on the spot. Some people couldn''t help but lower their heads when they thought of the orphan mother and child at home.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from outside the door. A handsome horse suddenly rushed in from the entrance of the escort office. The two riders dashed to the door as if they were flying and restrained the horse''s bridle. Both of them were physically strong. The horse could not take it and fell to the ground.


    Lei Luo Shi rushed over as fast as he could. An old woman was lying on top of the horse, looking extremely ferocious. The muscles of the corpse had already turned black, emitting a stench that would make people want to puke. Everyone couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    One of them was shocked and said, "Isn''t this Auntie Huang from the kitchen? I saw her in the morning when she went out to buy vegetables and she was fine. How did she end up getting murdered?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, an arrow flew into the yard and nailed itself onto a large pillar. He jumped onto the roof and looked around. There was no one around him.


    One of them pulled out an arrow and saw a small piece of paper pinned to the arrow. He hurriedly said to Lei Fushe, "Chief, there is a small piece of paper. I don''t know what''s written on it."


    Lei Luoshi jumped into the yard, grabbed the arrow and opened the paper ball. "Those who pass the line of life and death, die" could not help but mutter out loud, "The line of life and death," which everyone was shocked by, Li Chengdao said, "What line of death?"


    Lei Luoshi immediately rushed out the door. Everyone saw two more black and white lines appear on the ground and surround the entire escort company. If no one in the big escort team found out who drew the black and white lines, they would probably be killed.


    Lei Fushi returned to the courtyard and sighed, "Everyone didn''t leave earlier, so we can''t leave now."


    Li Cheng said, "Chief escort, we never intended to leave."


    I, Lei, will not let you all wait here to die. There is still one more trick you guys can use, go to the accounting room to get some silver as soon as possible, ride the fast horses in the back yard, and then everyone will run in different directions. That way, no matter how bad the Life and Death Token is, you guys won''t be able to catch up.


    All of a sudden, one of the soldiers stumbled out of the backyard, shouting, "Oh no! Chief escort, all the horses in the stable are dead!"


    Lei Luoshi was shocked, "What? There''s actually such a thing? Everyone can''t leave even if they wanted to."


    Lei Zhongyi suddenly said, "Let''s see how powerful they are and how secretive they become. I guess they will only do something to the old woman and her horse. The Life and Death Writ is trying to make us nervous, mess up our own formation, and destroy our will. Now I''ll cross that line of life and death, and see what they can do to me."


    Lei Luoshi said, "Loyalty, don''t act rashly. You are still young, don''t you know how terrifying the Life and Death Token is."


    How could Lei Zhongyi listen to his father''s advice? He quickly passed through the gate, went down the steps, and jumped out of the line of life and death. If the Dao had the guts, then he shouldn''t hide like this. "Quickly come out and fight me to the death."


    No one expected Lei Zhongyi to be so bold, and admired his courage. Li Cheng said, "Zhongyi, you come in first." "Thieves only know how to be cruel, how can they dare to fight us in the open."


    Aunt Su Hong was very worried for her son and quickly pulled him back, saying, "Listen to Uncle Li. "Let''s talk after you enter."


    Lei Zhongyi said, "Mother, your son is not afraid of them. Your son wants to see how vicious they are ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, an arrow flew out. Lei Zhongyi was caught off guard. He was shocked. He had never expected that the Life and Death Medallion would actually dare to attack him ¡­


    Do this evil trick.


    Su Hong exclaimed, "Loyalty?!"


    Lei Luoshi''s mighty body could not help but tremble. He took a big stride to the door and bellowed, "Smelly thief, do you dare to show your face? What kind of hero is hiding behind your head like this? This old man will never let you off. " Looking at the collapsed body of his beloved son, this iron-clad man who had gone through countless hardships, could not help but shed a few tears from his eyes.


    He walked into the courtyard slowly and said in a deep voice, "Loyal and righteous, you are the bodyguard of the Lei Family. Kang Qi went to his death and did not disgrace the Lei Family. Father is proud of you."


    Li Cheng''s expression was downcast as he said, "Chief escort, please grieve. We vow to fight to the death with the thieves." "Take revenge for the Young Escort Head." Lei Luoshi was heartbroken, his eyes were red as he said, "Chief Escort Li, we can''t do it now anyway. Please help each other and fight to the death with the thieves."


    Everyone had long thought of this as they said in unison, "We have already sent the chief escort captain, Jim. Please give the order."


    With Lei Fushi''s order, he spread his arms out in all directions. All that could be heard was the sound of nervous footsteps as tight as rain. In an instant, the courtyard became as heavily guarded as an iron bucket.


    The night was as cold as water, with no stars or moon, and a light breeze blowing. The branches rustled. A crow was startled. With a few caw sounds, they flew over the courtyard of the Thunderfall Escort Office. He didn''t know if this was a blessing or a curse.


    The Thunderbolt Escort''s office was completely silent, and the courtyard was filled with a heavy yet strange aura. Everyone was fully focused, their breathing heavy from the tension.


    Suddenly, an evil light streaked through the night sky and landed in the courtyard.


    Lei Fushe thought to himself. The bandits are here. Everyone, be careful.


    In an instant, the entire roof was filled with men in black.


    Lei Luoshi couldn''t help but be secretly surprised, his opponent was really fast. His figure was like a ghost. He couldn''t help but think that he had worked so hard these few years to put the escort company on the right track. Now it was the most prosperous period of the escort company. He felt reluctant as he didn''t know if he could safely get past the Life and Death Order.


    Lei Luoshi gave a loud shout, brandished his purple gold blade, and jumped into the yard. "The thief actually came. Why aren''t you coming down and having a good fight with this old man?"


    One of the men in black said, "Leader Lei, I didn''t expect you to be so incomplete. It''s just that the time is not up yet. The time has come for your death."


    Lei Luo Shi laughed, "But it''s time for me to kill you." With that said, he leaped up and swung his purple gold blade horizontally towards the black clothed man who spoke.


    The black clothed man stood there majestically, not moving at all.


    Suddenly, a few cold stars shot out in front of his eyes. Lei Luo Shi''s face changed, he had no choice but to change his move. Dodge.


    The man in black said, "Why does Chief Lei not cherish the time in front of him? When the time comes, he will regret it later."


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed in the yard. It was Li Cheng who had jumped out, "Smelly thief." "Cut the crap, why aren''t you taking your life?" With that, he swung his sword, and like ten thousand stars in the dark, it pierced towards the black clothed man who had just spoken.


    The man in black sneered, "What''s the use of this kind of sword art that looks useless." He still stood there without moving.


    Li Cheng leaped into the air. Suddenly, he felt a strong pressure coming from in front of him. He was unable to dodge in time and fell onto the ground. It was hard to tell how such a powerful palm force had been unleashed. His opponent''s martial arts were truly bizarre.


    The black clothed man continued, "How laughable. There are people fighting for everything but death. I didn''t expect that there would be people fighting to die here. How laughable!"


    Lei Luoshi said angrily, "I''ll make you unable to laugh later!" He held a flying knife tightly in his hand. He began to circulate his strength. He hurriedly sent it towards the man in black.


    Lei Luo Shi couldn''t help but be shocked, was this black clothed man a human or a ghost? The knife pierced through the air, he was able to not dodge it, and without even moving his wrist, the knife actually vanished into thin air. No wonder the rumors about the life and death command were so mysterious and scary.


    The man in black suddenly said, "The time has come, let the Soulreaper begin!"


    Suddenly, two silver flames lit up in the courtyard. The flames were not big, but they were exceptionally dazzling. Eight large words slowly appeared in the flame: "Soul Summoning Gold Token, Soul Shackling Chains!"

 C7

    Chapter VII: Blood Cases of the Escort Office


    The night was pitch black, with no stars or moon, and the wind was as cool as water. Other than silence, there was only silence everywhere.


    In the pitch black courtyard of the Thunderfall Escort Office, there were two dazzling silver lights that were extremely dazzling.


    Li Cheng shouted as he swung out his sword. The silver light shattered when the sword swept past, and the sword instantly disappeared into the darkness. The darkness of the night had returned to its incomparable darkness.


    In the incomparable darkness of the night, Li Cheng suddenly cried out. His two hands tightly clutched at his throat as an ice-cold thing stabbed into the back of his neck. The tip of a sword pierced through his throat, causing fear to appear on Li Cheng''s face. He wanted to shout as much as he could, but as if he had discovered something, he pointed with his finger, but only a gurgling sound came from his throat before he fell to the ground.


    Lei Luo Shi exclaimed, "Escort Li, you damned thief, return my Escort Li." The purple-gold blade quickly flipped upwards, attacking towards the black-clothed man. Its speed was extremely fast and violent.


    The black clothed man immediately raised his sword to block, who knew that the purple-gold blade''s power was so great that it was like a mountain pressing down on one''s head, it was incomparably fierce, the sharp sword broke into two halves, one of his arms was chopped off from his shoulder, he let out a cry of pain, then, his lower abdomen felt a pain, and he was kicked twice, his body flew out horizontally, instantly disappearing into the darkness, only to hear a ''pounce'' sound, falling onto the ground, then no longer making a sound.


    The man in black standing on the roof said, "Chief Lei''s purple-gold blade is indeed well-deserved." He was still standing on the roof when he arrived in front of Lei Luo Shi.


    At this moment, the black-clothed people on the roof were like large birds as they flew into the yard.


    Lei Laishi''s golden blade flashed as he said angrily, "The purple-gold blade specializes in killing thieves and villains. When killing bandits, it is usually very harmful." A saber light flashed as it chopped at the black clothed man who had just spoken.


    The man in black seemed to be unwilling to take the blow and retreated. However, this strike of Lei Laishi''s was just a blade. Before he could make a move, his figure suddenly retreated and he disappeared into the darkness. He shouted in a deep voice, "Archers, prepare to shoot!" There were no arrows so he could not help but to let out another shout. He was still silent. He was shocked as he couldn''t help but feel his body tremble as he thought about where the ambusher had gone.


    That man in black suddenly laughed out loud, "Chief escort Lei, don''t you feel that it''s strange? Where are the people you were ambushing? "


    Lei Luoshi sternly said, "You did it again." He laughed out loud. This change definitely had something to do with him. It was just that he couldn''t see clearly in the dark. They didn''t move at all when he called out to them. As he thought of this, he couldn''t help but panic. The man in black laughed out loud when he saw Lei Luoshi flustered.


    Lei Luoshi tried his best to focus his vision, but in the dark night, all of the people in the escort company were lying on the ground, while his wife, Su Hong was lying not far away. Lei Luoshi tried his best to focus his vision, but in the dark, all of the people in the escort company were lying on the ground, while his wife, Su Hong was lying not far away. Not long after he died, he was right next to them and he didn''t even know when they did it. Before they died, Escort Li must have discovered them, so when they suddenly attacked, he was completely oblivious. The Life and Death Medallion was indeed more bizarre than the one in the legends. Seeing his wife die in front of him, his heart was filled with grief. He threw his head back and roared. The sound was deafening.


    When the black clothed man saw how powerful his whistling sound was, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought to himself, ''To think that Lei Fushe''s internal energy is so profound, it seems like tonight''s matter will be quite troublesome.'' With a stern voice, he said, "Lei Fushi, this is the result of you refusing the Life and Death Writ."


    These people had first killed loyalty, and now even Little Sister Hong had died at their hands. The hatred they had towards them could not be expressed in their hearts, it was fortunate that Ting Er was not at home, otherwise they would have escaped and angrily said, "You bastards, your methods are so vicious."


    The black-clothed man said, "Curse it, curse it to your heart''s content. If you don''t, you won''t be able to curse it anymore." Then he laughed again.


    Seeing that they had killed so many people, Lei Luo Shi could still laugh. His heart was extremely vicious, and no one could compare to him. He angrily said, "You people are all devoid of conscience and humanity. This old man will fight it out with you." With a flip of the purple golden blade, it pierced straight towards the Shan Zhong acupoint on the chest of the black clothed man. The force field was like a ferocious lion that came out of its cage. Its eyes were wide and its teeth were chattering, and it looked like it had gone crazy.


    Seeing this, the man in black hurriedly dodged backwards. Looking at Lei Fushi''s crazy expression, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Why is Chief Escort Lei so impatient to die so quickly? Don''t you want to know how your brothers died so silently?"


    While the man in black was talking, two other men in black suddenly brandished their swords to block Lei Luo Shi''s attack.


    Lei Luoshi suddenly stopped, lowered his wrist, turned the golden blade quickly and aimed at the waist of the two men in black.


    The two men in black did not expect that Lei Fushe''s attack would be so fast. They could not dodge in time and were cut in half by the golden blade. The man in black who spoke couldn''t help but exclaim. He hadn''t expected that his attack would be so vicious.


    No, he did not know what method they used to kill so many brothers. With so many brothers being killed without a sound, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed, but at the same time, he was also surprised at how secretive and unfathomable their methods were. He coldly said, "Scoundrel, quickly tell us, what kind of despicable method did you use to kill my hundred brothers. I want you to pay for it with your life."


    After exclaiming, the black clothed man immediately returned to normal. Seeing Lei Luo Shi''s hair standing on end, he was obviously extremely angry, he paused for a moment, then smiled, "Chief Escort Lei, what are you in such a hurry for, you definitely did not think that killing your brothers would be like killing two silver flames in the courtyard. At that time, everyone''s attention was focused on the eight words above these two silver flames. And when I sent someone to attack from behind, no one would have noticed. " Saying so, he laughed out loud complacently.


    Lei Luo Shi was surprised that the other party was so accurate on human nature, allowing him to be more precise and more ruthless. He was truly shocked. He took in a deep breath and said angrily, "Despicable scumbag, what kind of man are you to use this kind of evil scheme to harm people? If you have the guts, then come and fight me one on one."


    I didn''t expect that hearing such news from you didn''t cause you to lose your cool, but instead caused you to become even calmer. I''m really impressed, but I''m not here to compete with you in martial arts, I''m here to take your head. He had wanted to anger him, but in his fury, he lost his habit and took his life, only to find that he could remain calm.


    Lei Luoshi roared, waved his golden blade, and the two men in black fell to the ground. He turned around and immediately jumped up. He raised his broadsword and slashed at the man in black. His power was strong enough to split mountains and shatter rocks.


    The man in black lowered his body, dodging Lei Fushi by three feet. However, Lei Fushe''s golden blade was just like a shadow, the man in black jumped up in a flash, his movement was strange. The edge of Lei Luo Shi''s tiger like blade couldn''t even touch a corner of his clothes.


    Lei Luo Shi saw that his movements were erratic and extremely strange, so he suddenly said, "Jiang Nan Lin Family, your movements are unparalleled in this world." "I never would have thought that the extremely famous Lin Clan of Jiangnan would also be controlled by that Life and Death Order."


    The black clothed person coughed a few times. Although it was so dark that it was difficult to see his fingers, and even though one could not clearly see the expression on his face, one could still hear the trembling of his voice.


    The man in black gave the order once again, "Everyone attack together, there will be a reward for killing Lei Luo Shi." His voice was filled with fear.


    Lei Fushi waved his big blade a few times, forcing a few men in black to attack the man in black who had just spoken. Three attacks flew out like a meteor, one of the strongest moves in the Lei Clan''s blade technique, the "Three Thunder Blades" sound was like wind and thunder.


    Although the man in black was acting strangely, Lei Fushi''s sabre art was even faster. The last sabre strike landed on the man in black''s waist, and the man was sent flying three or four feet away. Lei Fushe leaped forward, and his golden sabre stopped right in front of the man in black''s neck. "Everyone stop." Seeing this, the group of black-clothed men immediately stopped in their tracks, instantly surrounding Lei Fushe in the middle to prevent him from escaping.


    Lei Luo Shi looked at the man in black lying on the ground, and realized that the cut only tore his clothes, not a trace of blood. He was confident that even if he did not cut him into two, at least he would be able to make him bleed and unable to stand up. Now, he was actually unharmed. He couldn''t help but open up his clothes.


    The black clothed man''s eyes flashed as he anxiously asked, "What are you doing?!"


    The place where his finger touched felt like a wave had a soft armor underneath it. No wonder he was able to block this strike, at the same time he also understood why the throwing knives disappeared without a trace. It was because the flying knives were not able to harm him due to the soft armor he was wearing, so he didn''t need to block it with his hands. Upon closer inspection, this armor looked like a fish''s scale, and he could not help but say in astonishment, "Goldfish Silk Armour, so you are not a member of the Lin Clan in Jiangnan, how could you be so easily killed by me when you want to leave the Jiangnan Lin Clan without leaving a trace? In order to conceal your identity, you did not dare to fight me, and your movements are extremely chaotic, looking like gods. I was afraid that I would recognize you. I didn''t expect you to be my good friend for so many years. You really know your own face but not your heart. "


    The black clothed man''s eyes revealed a terrified look as he said, "Brother Lei, I am also mine, my family has a wife and children, you know about the Life and Death Crest, no one has ever been able to escape this calamity, three months ago, the Life and Death Cards actually found me," Sigh, he turned his head, his eyes once again revealing a hidden bitterness.


    Lei Luo Shi said resentfully, "Do you still want to call me brother, someone who is afraid of death, someone who is inferior to pigs and dogs, Zhao," before he could say anything, suddenly, his chest hurt, a black order badge pierced in, no one saw it, the other party''s technique was strange, incomparable, the situation shook, two long swords pierced through his chest, and Lei Luo Shi fell to the ground.


    Everyone turned their heads to look and saw that there were three men in black on the roof. All of the men in black in the yard knelt down and said, "We pay our respects to the flag master!"


    The black-clothed man standing in the middle threw his arms out into the courtyard and said angrily, "You useless things. If you can''t even handle a small matter like this, you nearly ruined the big one. " Raising his head to look at the horizon, he saw the faint glow of dawn. He then said, "Master Jin Xing, before the sun shines, clean this place up and return to the flag to receive your punishment." Before he could finish his sentence, the three figures had already disappeared from the rooftop.


    The black-clothed man, the Lord of the Golden Path, crawled up from the ground and coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The other man in black said, "Altar lord, are you alright?"


    Lord Jin Xing said, "Lei Luoshi''s blade was not light at all. If I didn''t have this protective armor, I would have been chopped to death on the spot. Quickly, take a look at the corpses here and set this place on fire."


    At this moment, the sound of horse hooves came from the entrance, and from the entrance came a young girl of about sixteen to seventeen years of age. She had just entered the door and was surprised to see a lot of men in black and said, "Who are you?"


    Lei Luo Shi who was on the ground suddenly bounced up and said: "Ting Er, quickly leave. Who told you to come back? This place is dangerous."


    He instantly landed beside the young girl, grabbed her hand, and dashed out the door.


    The young girl was shocked as she said, "Father." What''s going on? "Seeing that his father''s sword was still bloody, he cried out in alarm," Father, what happened to you? How did you become like this?! "Tears rolled down his cheeks from anxiety.


    Lei Luoshi solemnly said, "Ting Er, don''t ask so much. Quickly get on the horse and run."


    Lord Jin Xing was also greatly shocked. A young girl had suddenly entered the hall, and Lei Luo Shi had not died. He shouted, "Chase after them! Quickly chase after them!"


    Seeing that they were chasing after them, Lei Luoshi quickly pushed the young girl out of the door, opened his arms and closed the door. "Ting Er, remember, the one who killed our family is you, Zhao ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, the rest of the men in black had already caught up with her. With a few thumping sounds, his body was instantly covered in long swords. It let out a shrill cry, and then there was no sound at all.


    The young girl heard her father screaming from the inside and did not know what had happened. She frantically knocked on the door as she shouted, "Father, what''s wrong? Open the door!" Father, what did you say? " His voice was miserable, and the grief in his heart could not be expressed with words.


    Seeing that the door had been closed by the Falling Thunder Stone, the Lord of the Golden Path said, "Quickly open the door, we must not let this woman escape."


    The black clothed man reached out his hand to pull Lei Luo Shi''s body, but he found that Lei Luo''s five fingers had already stabbed into the door, tightly locking it. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t open the door. The Jin Xing Dian was in a panic as he snatched a long sword from the hands of a black-clothed man. He cut off Lei Luo Shi''s arm with his sword, and the two black-clothed men hastily threw away his corpse and smashed open the door.


    Before the door opened, the young girl guessed that something terrible had happened inside. Her father had most likely been killed by them, and her father had risked his life to save her, so she definitely could not allow her father''s blood to flow. He then got on the horse and left in a hurry.


    When the black-clothed men came out, they could only see a black shadow. Lord Jin Xing shouted, "Only a few men left to set this place on fire. Everyone else, chase after them!"


    The sun rose with a blaze that illuminated the land as usual. A golden veil covered the green stone town as usual, but the blazing fire shocked everyone.

 C8

    Chapter VIII: Mysterious Disappearances


    In the forest path, the two sides of the road were filled with trees, the green leaves were in a hurry, and the spring air was very refreshing as the breeze blew past. Wild flowers were everywhere, exceptionally bright, and their fragrance was intoxicating.


    Zhang Qingyun had just come out of the valley and was very curious about what was happening outside. He had just come out of town and had never seen anything to eat before. He was as happy as a monkey when he came to the path. He jumped on the tree and frightened the birds so much that they flew high into the air. Then he walked among the flowers and chased away the bees.


    Lu Cui''e looked at Zhang Qingyun''s lively and disorderly movement and lightly laughed, "Yun''er, we''ve already been out for more than a month, why are you still so curious about everything all of a sudden? You''re too naughty."


    Chen Fang was also smiling as she said, "That''s right, Yun''er. Walking is walking, don''t keep jumping around. You don''t find it tiring either."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Grandmother, Mother, Yun''er has just arrived outside. I''m very happy. There''s nothing in the valley. It''s so fun outside, so why is it so tiring?"


    His inner organs picked a wild flower by the side of the road and jumped in front of Chen Fang. "Mother, is this flower beautiful?"


    Chen Fang looked at her son''s lively and adorable appearance and felt that all the hard work in the past few years was worth it. She smiled and said, "It''s good, I, Yun''er, have picked it all very good."


    When Zhang Qingyun saw his mother say that it was pretty, he was extremely happy in his heart and said, "Yes, it''s pretty. Then I''ll bring it on for his mother."


    Chen Fang smiled and said, "Yun''er, don''t mess around on this road."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled at her mother. Without waiting for Chen Fang to finish speaking, he stuck the flower into Chen Fang''s hair and smiled. "Mother, it''s so beautiful. Nanny, what do you say?"


    Lu Cui''e had been in the valley for many years, and in this life she had no hope of ever leaving again, because the cute youth in front of her could see the light of day again, and she was extremely happy, but seeing Zhang Qingyun being so cute, she also teased, "Un, yes, Fang Fang is ten years younger with this flower."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "That''s right. When mother wears a flower, I don''t know how much more beautiful she has become."


    Chen Fang smiled and said, "You, just this sweet mouth of yours."


    Zhang Qingyun glanced at Grandma Lu and said with a mischievous smile, "Since Granny says it''s pretty, then I''ll pick one for Granny and put it on for Grandma."


    Lu Cui''e looked at this naughty child, smart and cute at the same time. She couldn''t help but think of herself when she was young, and how she liked to grow flowers among the flowers. She inwardly sighed at the time, and in the blink of an eye, she was already old. Smiling, he said, "You naughty child, don''t make things difficult for an old woman like me."


    Zhang Qing immediately jumped to the side of the road and plucked another red flower. This flower was extremely beautiful, fresh and alluring. She smiled and said, "Granny, if you wear this flower, I''ll keep you twenty years old," before she finished her sentence, she stuck it on her mother-in-law''s head.


    Lu Cui''e took a step back and said angrily, "Why are you being so naughty, even teasing your mother-in-law. Don''t blame your mother-in-law for coming down to beat people up."


    Zhang Qingyun revealed a cute smile and said, "What Yun''er said is true. Look at how beautiful these flowers are, they will definitely look good on your head." Just as he was about to stab his sword into Lu Cui Er''s head again, he suddenly heard a few sounds of golden blades hitting her from afar. When he listened carefully, the sounds disappeared and he said, ''Grandma, mother, did you hear anything?''


    Chen Lu and Zhexiu looked at each other and said, "I didn''t hear it."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I didn''t hear it, so that''s impossible?" He thought that he might have heard wrongly, so he stuck the flower on Grandma Lu''s head.


    Seeing Yun''er being so naughty, Chen Fang went to Grandma Lu. Lu Cui''e smiled. She felt that there was nothing she could do about this naughty child. Seeing the anger on her face, Zhang Qingyun put down the flower.


    For you, we have been playing on the road for a long time, and we have wasted a lot of time, so we heard that the Master of the Fang family, Zen Master Xin Tu, and the Master of the Immortal Crane Island, Lu Xiaotian, are good friends, so we have to hurry to the Shaolin Temple to see if the Fang family knows the secret of the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant, and why no one in the martial arts world wants to fight for it. I hope that when the time comes for us to hear of it, Reverend Fang will be able to dispel this mystery. "


    Zhang Qingyun saw that his mother was serious, so he put away his smile and said, "En, yes, mother, let''s hurry up on our journey." He thought to himself that his mother had described the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant mysteriously, and couldn''t help but become curious. His mother had always kept the jade pendant tightly, and she didn''t even want to show it to herself.


    Chen Fang angrily said, "Yun''er, you shouldn''t look at things that shouldn''t be seen by you. The Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant is a matter of life and death for many people. Yun''er mustn''t mess around."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Mother, I know, but Yun''er only took a few glances," as he pulled on Chen Fang''s sleeve, feeling wronged. Then, he said, "Shall we let Yun''er have a look?"


    Chen Fang could not bear his pleadings and reluctantly agreed. She took out the jade pendant from her pocket, looked around and said, "I just need to take a look at it and then give it to mother."


    Zhang Qingyun immediately beamed with joy, "Mother, Yun''er understands." As he spoke, he took the jade pendant from Chen Fang and looked at it, "Mother, there''s nothing special about it."


    At this moment, the sound of weapons clashing rang out again. The sound was sharp and clear, as if it had been there for a very long time.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun listening attentively, Chen Fang thought that he was still young and had just come out of the Jianghu. He was inexperienced, but was also curious as to what was going on, so when he heard the trembling voice, he immediately became eager to give it a try. She did not want him to cause any trouble, so she urged him, "Quickly, mother, let''s hurry up and go."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Mom, did you not hear anything?" Chen Fang said, "If there''s any sound coming from the forest, give the jade pendant to Mother. Our journey is more urgent."


    Lu Cui Er also felt that the martial arts world was dangerous and didn''t want Yun''er to go in too deep, "Yun''er, there are many wonders in the martial arts world. Lu Cui Er also felt that the martial arts world was dangerous, and she didn''t want Yun''er to go too deep into it, so she said," Yun''er, in the martial world, there are many wonders.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes, mother-in-law. Yun''er will definitely be very careful and won''t embarrass his mother-in-law and mother. It''s in the valley." Granny has always taught Yun''er how to be righteous and chivalrous, and this is the perfect time to do such a thing. Isn''t it what the righteous should do? "


    Lu Cui''e said, "How do you know that the noise was a dispute? Do you know why it was a dispute?"


    How would Zhang Qingyun know about this, but he was very curious, and laughed, "I don''t know, then I''ll go over and take a look." "It seems to be coming from the other side of the forest," with that, he started to rush into the forest.


    Chen Fang anxiously said, "Yun''er, come back. Don''t go cause trouble." Seeing that his beloved son was already over fifty feet away, he could only look at him and smile helplessly.


    Lu Cui''e looked at Zhang Qingyun''s disappearing figure and said, "This kid is too naughty, he needs to be managed properly. Let''s quickly follow him and see, we can''t let him cause any trouble."


    Zhang Qingyun flew behind a tree and saw five black clothed men fighting around a young girl. Five black clothed men were holding long swords, their sword techniques were sharp and their attacks were tight, causing the young lady to be unable to pass out any moves. Without thinking about what kind of trouble he would face, he rushed over and said, "Stop, you four fight one, yet you still have no sense of shame. Under broad daylight, you dare to forcefully snatch away a woman, is there no law?"


    The five black-clothed men were all shocked. It was unknown from where such a weak crowned youth came from, but one of them snickered and said, "Royal law, this daddy''s sharp sword is the royal law." "You brat actually dares to be so reckless as to come here and talk to us about the laws of this world," With that, he laughed out loud, feeling that there was nothing in this world more hilarious than this.


    Chen Fang wanted to stop Zhang Qingyun from causing trouble, but before she could say anything, he rushed out and followed her. Seeing that she was actually talking about stealing my daughter, he could not help but burst out laughing and rushed to her side, "Yun''er, that''s not what I meant. "Look at him dressed in night attire, his sword techniques are all aimed at the young girl''s vitals, so this isn''t a robbery, but rather, he wants to kill this young girl."


    Zhang Qingyun was startled. So these people were actually this vicious, they actually wanted to take someone''s life. This made it even more impossible to ignore, and he said, "Mother, you must save that girl. Look at how badly she''s been beaten up by those bad things. " With that, he couldn''t help but look towards the young girl. It seemed like there was something blocking her sight.


    She was wearing an apricot yellow robe, holding a sharp sword in her hand. Her arms were creamy, and there were tears in her eyes. She was breathing softly. She looked miserable, and looked very lovable. He also saw that her face was flushed, like a snow lotus standing in the middle of the five men in black, looking noble and elegant. With an imposing manner, he could not help but stare foolishly.


    One of the men in black said, "You little rascal, how dare you interfere with our affairs. Are you tired of living?"


    When Chen Fang saw Zhang Qingyun looking at the young lady, she could not take her eyes off him. She could not help but pinch him on the back and said to the five men in black, "This world is responsible for matters of the world. If we were to meet today, we must take care of it."


    One of the men in black shouted, "Chen Fang, you are Chen Fang." You actually didn''t die. "


    Chen Fang was also taken aback. She did not expect that anyone among these people would recognize her. "Who are you?" she asked. How could you recognize me? "


    The black clothed man laughed, "It really is you, catching you today was another great achievement."


    Zhang Qingyun felt pain on his back and came back to his senses, "Mother, why are you pinching me?"


    Chen Fang coldly said, "That will depend on if you have the ability to do so." With that, she raised her palm, ready to attack. Seeing that although these five people''s sword techniques were sharp, they were too law-abiding and lacked agility, she reached out her hand to stop Chen Fang. She turned around and said to Zhang Qingyun, "Yun''er, you have been practicing martial arts in the valley for so many years.


    Zhang Qingyun''s heart was already itching. With his mother-in-law and mother backing him up, he bravely stepped forward. "Yes, mother-in-law. I promise I''ll beat his teeth out of him. " With that, he leaped up and stood five feet away from the man in black. He said, "Bad man, hurry and come over here. Let me teach you a good lesson today."


    The black clothed man coldly said, "Damn brat, you don''t even know how to speak." I''ll send you back to your hometown with a single slash. " Before he could finish his sentence, a saber slashed towards him.


    When the blade was almost to his front, he suddenly turned around and dodged to the side. As his arm was sinking, his five fingers extended out and grabbed his wrist, and with a twist of his arm, the black clothed man''s entire body spun in the air. He kicked the monster three feet away and it fell to the ground with a thud. Shocked eyes stared at Zhang Qingyun. They had never thought that this young man would be so quick to make a move. He wanted to get up, but was helplessly kicked so hard that he could not get up.


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Get up and fight! I haven''t warmed up yet. How dare someone like you, who has no experience at all, be a bad guy, he''s got a lot of guts. "


    Everyone was stunned to see this youth reveal such a move. Zhang Qingyun himself was secretly pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that the first time he fought someone, he would be able to beat them so hard that they wouldn''t be able to get up. Secretly feeling pleased with himself, he couldn''t help but sneakily glance at the young girl.


    The other four black-clothed men knew that their companion''s martial arts were not weak. They were stunned to the point of being unable to move after being struck by this young man''s move.


    When Zhang Qingyun looked at the young girl, the young girl was also attracted by his aura. She could not help but raise her head to look at Zhang Qingyun as well. However, he took the opportunity to slip out of the encirclement of the black clothed man.


    Seeing the young girl''s pale face, filled with sword wounds, Chen Fang couldn''t help but remind her of the scene more than ten years ago when she was being chased by a large group of people. He could not help but feel a sense of pity in his heart as he said, "Miss, don''t be afraid. We''re here. They don''t dare to bully you anymore. "


    After the four black-clothed men had recovered from their shock, they saw that the girl had jumped out of the encirclement. They could not help but call out in unison, "Don''t run." He then hurriedly chased after the young girl.


    Just as one of the men in black took a step forward, he saw a flash in front of him. He stared and saw that it was a big eye staring at him. He couldn''t help but take a few steps back and sit on the ground.


    The other three men in black shouted in unison, "Brat, you are courting death!" Three sword strikes struck over, Zhang Qing''s waist dropped, and when the three sword strikes arrived, he suddenly opened his arms. After catching the three swords, the three were greatly shocked. This brat was truly impatient to die, he actually dared to use his flesh and blood to pick up the swords. The three of them hurriedly pulled back, and the sword actually grew roots under Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qingyun turned around, and the three men in black started to spin. The three of them flew out as if they were flying, breaking their bones and tendons as they fell and being unable to move.


    Zhang Qingyun clapped his hands and smiled, "You are quite sensible. You know the advantages and disadvantages of this young master, so you should at least be able to run fast." Otherwise I''ll make you look good. "


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun standing there and seeing him running away, Chen Fang did not chase after him and hurriedly said, "Yun''er, don''t let him go."


    Zhang Qingyun turned around and said, "Okay, mother. Yun''er will go chase him down right away." When he turned around to look, the man in black had already disappeared into the forest without a trace.


    Chen Fang said, "These people recognized mother." Let them run. We''re in trouble. "


    Zhang Qingyun lowered his head in shock, not knowing what to say.


    Lu Cui Er said, "You can''t blame Yun''er for this. Yun''er just walked the martial arts world and doesn''t understand many things. We''ll just have to be more careful in the future. Right now, our journey is more urgent."


    Zhang Qingyun walked to the side of the lady and said, "Lady, are you alright?" Her clothes were already stained with blood and her injuries were not light. It was crumbling and extremely weak.


    Before the young girl could finish her sentence, she had already thrown herself onto Zhang Qingyun''s body. Zhang Qingyun could feel that her body was as soft as an orchid, as if there were no bones within her body. He slightly closed his eyes, just like a lily in a valley. He could not help but make people intoxicated as he hurriedly asked, "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Fang imitated her arm. She felt her pulse was weak and weak, but her life was not in danger. She said, "She passed out because she was too exhausted and her body was weak. She was only slightly injured. As long as I help her find a place to rest and eat something, she will be fine. "


    Zhang Qingyun anxiously said, "Then let''s hurry and find a place so that these ladies can have a good rest."


    Lu Cui''e laughed, "Yun''er, why are you in such a hurry?" Zhang Qingyun quickly asked, "Grandma, am I worried?"


    Chen Fang said, "Let''s go to the town in front to find an inn," Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay, let''s go quickly!"


    She looked around and saw that it was an inn. Outside, the lights were still on, and Zhang Qingyun was holding onto a bowl of porridge as he walked in. "Lady, you''re awake. Come and drink a bowl of porridge."


    She looked at Zhang Qingyun and smiled, then took the bowl and finished it in one gulp. She then handed the bowl to Zhang Qingyun and said, "Thank you for the porridge, and thank you for saving me."


    When Zhang Qingyun saw the young lady smiling at him, he was overjoyed. He nodded his head and said, "No need to thank me, young lady. I feel much better."


    The young girl said, "Many thanks for Young Master''s care. I feel much better now." As he spoke, he got off the bed and stood up.


    Zhang Qingyun hurriedly said, "My lady, you are still weak. Why are you up? With us here, no one will ever try to bully you again. "


    The girl turned around and took the sword, "Many thanks for Young Master''s good intentions, but my enemies are too dangerous, I will come looking for you soon, I cannot implicate my benefactor, I will take my leave first." Just as he was about to leave, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Lady, your body has not recovered yet, so don''t go anywhere else. Rest in peace here and you might not be able to find your enemy."


    The young girl, on the other hand, walked out of the door without saying a word. Zhang Qingyun quickly gave chase. Just as he reached the door, he ran into Chen Fang who was walking up from below. "Yun''er, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Zhang Qingyun asked, "Mother, did you see that girl?" Chen Fang said, "I just saw her go down. Was it something wrong with you? You offended someone, so I came to take a look." Zhang Qingyun replied, "Yun''er didn''t, she said she''s leaving, but her body is still so weak, I can''t be at ease, Yun''er wants to chase her back."


    Chen Fang looked at her son and smiled, "Yo, Yun''er knows how to take care of people." "Mm, but it''s just a dark night. A weak girl being outside isn''t safe, so you should hurry up and chase her back."


    When Zhang Qingyun saw that his mother agreed, he said happily, "Yes, Mother." He quickly descended the stairs.


    Chen Fang said, "Remember to come back early."


    Zhang Qingyun chased after her out of the tavern. Seeing that young lady walking shakily in front of him, he suddenly tilted his body and fell to the ground. Anxious, Zhang Qingyun immediately ran over and said, "Miss, did it hurt?"


    The young girl glanced at Zhang Qingyun and asked, "Why did you come out?"


    Zhang Qingyun quickly helped the young girl up and said. "Because I don''t feel at ease with you. It is already late, and it is extremely dangerous outside. How could you go out alone?"


    The girl sighed lightly and said, "You really are a kind big brother. I also have a blood brother like you to protect me. But not long ago, my brother was killed by someone, so I don''t want to implicate you."


    Zhang Qingyun exclaimed, "What? Who was it that dared to do such a heinous thing? Isn''t it even more dangerous for this lady to be alone outside? Come back to the inn with me, mother and mother-in-law will protect you."


    She raised her head and looked at the night sky. The stars were shining brightly as she thought back to when her brother had taken her to the roof to see the stars. Tears welled up in her eyes as tears fell from her eyes.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "For such a great change to happen in this young lady''s house, I would like to ask young lady to grieve for me. Is there any other relatives in the family?"


    When the young woman heard Zhang Qingyun ask about her relatives, she felt grief in her heart. Suddenly, she leaned on Zhang Qingyun''s shoulder and cried. With this cry, she would not be able to deal with it. She had held back her tears until now when her family had left. This was because she felt that the youth in front of her was especially intimate, as if he were her own family. That was why she was crying while lying on top of him.


    Zhang Qingyun felt that the young girl''s body was fragrant and intoxicating, he lightly patted her shoulder. Hearing her cry so miserably, he couldn''t help but feel sad for her.


    The girl suddenly realized that this was an unfamiliar man. She hurriedly took a few steps back and left his shoulder. He lowered his head and said, "I''m truly sorry for what happened just now."


    Zhang Qingyun saw that the young lady''s cheeks were slightly red and her eyebrows were filled with shyness. He knew that she was embarrassed and hurriedly said, "Young lady, if there''s anything unpleasant in your heart, it will feel more comfortable to cry about. I wonder what has happened in your house."


    The young girl''s eyes suddenly emitted a fierce light as she said resentfully, "Father is gone, mother is also gone, and even big brother is gone. "My family was killed by bad people overnight. Daddy risked his life to save me."


    Zhang Qingyun could not help but cry out in shock, "What kind of person is so vicious?"


    The girl''s voice was shrill and shrill. "The ones who killed my family were some mysterious men in black, but I must survive. I must find out where these people came from and avenge my family."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Of course we have to avenge our family, and it''s the same for me. When I was six years old, the bad guys killed my grandfather and father. Mother ran everywhere with him. "In the end, they even forced us down the cliff. Fortunately, Grandma Lu saved us, so we were able to survive until now."


    The girl was shocked. She never expected that the youth''s life would be so miserable. "So big brother also experienced so many trials and hardships. We are truly unfortunate people in this world."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Lady, we must be strong. One day, we will definitely behead our enemies."


    The girl also agreed and said, "Big Brother is right. I will definitely defend my enemies with my own hands and avenge my family. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So you must not go alone. After talking for so long, I still do not know what your name is. "


    The young girl said sweetly, "My surname is Lei and my name is Ke Ting. Brother, you can call me Tingting from now on. Brother, what''s your name? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "My name is Zhang Qingyun."


    Lei Qiuting said, "How about I call you Brother Yun from now on?"


    Zhang Qing Yun said happily, "Of course you can, let''s go back to the inn first. "I don''t think the enemy is that simple. We can discuss the matter of revenge later."


    Lei Qiuting thought that taking revenge was not something that could be accomplished overnight. She felt that Zhang Qingyun was a person of good intentions and had experienced the same fate as her. She nodded and said, "Okay. Brother Yun, let''s go back to the inn."


    Zhang Qingyun was overjoyed. He hurriedly ran back to the inn and up the stairs, "Mother, we are back. Miss Lei will not leave." Lei Zhaoting, who was standing behind Zhang Qingyun, saw him so happy he looked like a child. She smiled, and the grief in her heart was swept away. Zhang Qingyun pushed open the door and saw a huge room. It was dark without any response. "What''s going on?"


    Lei Yu Ting also thought it was strange. Why wasn''t there a light in the room at night? She quickly lit the flint in her hand and the two couldn''t help but exclaim at the same time. The table and chairs everywhere in the room were broken, as if there was an intense trembling.


    Zhang Qingyun cried out in alarm, "Mom, Grandma, where are you?" After searching every corner of the room, he found that there was no one inside. Where did his mother and mother-in-law go? He turned around and hurried out the door and down the stairs, running out of the inn and shouting, "Mother, mother-in-law, where are you?"


    Seeing that another unusual occurrence had occurred, Lei Qiuting quickly chased after her and said, "Brother Yun, don''t be anxious. Maybe the aunt and granny are nearby."


    Zhang Qingyun anxiously asked, "Tingting, do you think my mother and mother-in-law were captured by the bad guys?"


    Seeing that Zhang Qingyun was so anxious that he looked like an ant on a hot pan, Lei Zhaoting hurriedly said, "Brother Yun, it can''t be, Granny''s kung fu is so high, who can easily catch her?" If we look around, we''ll definitely be able to find it. "


    Zhang Qingyun was already so anxious that tears were flowing down his cheeks. He thought to himself, "That won''t happen, mother and mother-in-law will not be captured by bad people!"


    The two of them followed the street as they searched. Gradually, they moved further and further away as they disappeared into the darkness of the night.

 C9

    The morning light shone slightly, and a cool breeze blew like smoke and fog. The sound of water gurgling could be heard, and a large river curved towards the east. The river was clear enough that the bottom could be seen, just like a mirror. The ripples were like the wrinkles on the forehead of a benevolent old man.


    Zhang Qingyun searched the entire night, but he could not find his mother and mother-in-law. He thought to himself, just where are mother and mother-in-law? He quietly stood by the river, staring blankly at the slow flowing river. Green grass flowed along the river bank, thousands of purple flowers bloomed in unison. The scenery was extremely beautiful, but he was not in the mood to appreciate it. He stretched out his hand and picked up a stone before angrily tossing it into the river. It stirred up layers of jade ripples.


    Lei Zhaoting also looked at the sleepy river. She knew that Zhang Qingyun''s heart was in pain, and she too had just lost her loved ones. She felt the same way. "Big Brother Yun, don''t be too sad. We will definitely find them. They will be fine."


    Zhang Qingyun recalled that he had only gone out for a short while last night and there was no movement. When he came back, his mother and mother-in-law had already disappeared without a trace. He couldn''t help but slowly turn around and ask, "Tingting, where do you think my mother and the others are?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, if it wasn''t for you chasing after me, the aunt and the old granny might have been fine. It''s all my fault, I implicated all of you. " After saying so, tears fell from his eyes due to anxiousness.


    He remembered that someone had recognized his mother in the forest that day, so he said, "Tingting, this is none of your business, I was the one who was in trouble, without any experience. Yesterday, someone recognized his mother, and I let him go carelessly, so his mother and grandma''s disappearance must have had something to do with this person."


    Lei Qiuting said, "No matter what, they are lucky and will be fine. We have to think in a good direction, not finding them is not a bad news, at least it can prove that they are not in danger."


    Zhang Qingyun''s eyes were filled with confusion as he stared at the flowing river.


    Lei Zhaoting didn''t know what Zhang Qingyun was thinking, and could only say, "Brother Yun, are you hungry? Can we go buy something?" Only after eating your fill will you have the strength to find aunty and the others. "


    His mother and granny''s disappearance this time was most likely related to the dragon and phoenix jade pendant. Luckily, he had gone out to chase Tingting last night, or else he would have been captured too, and his mother and granny would have fallen into the hands of the enemy, and would have had to rely on themselves to save them. Just as he felt hungry, he couldn''t continue feeling sad like this. He immediately said, "Tingting is right, let''s go to the town to eat."


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun agree, Lei Qiuting was overjoyed, and the two rushed to the town.


    As soon as the two of them entered the street, the number of people had started to increase, starting their day''s work. The two of them were not in the mood to be picky, casually entering a noodle shop. He ordered two bowls of noodles.


    Not long after the two of them sat down in the restaurant, a waiter brought two bowls of hot noodles.


    Zhang Qingyun picked up his chopsticks and said with a sigh, "This is my second time eating a stick. The first time we ate, it was the first thing we ate. At that time, mother and mother-in-law were by my side, but now, I don''t know where he is ¡­"


    Lei Qiuting remembered that her childhood was still beautiful. There was a father, a mother, and even a brother. Zhang Qingyun spent his childhood in an uninhabited valley. How dry and boring it was. "Brother Yun, you must have suffered a lot in the valley, right?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No, Mother and Granny both love me dearly. It''s just that I miss them so much."


    Lei Qiuting also thought of her parents who had left her. She couldn''t help but feel sad. She quietly shed tears and said, "I also miss my parents, my big brother."


    Zhang Qingyun saw that he had once again brought up Lei Zhaoting''s grief, and couldn''t bear to see her cry, so he said, "Tingting, don''t cry. Wait until we have eaten our fill, then we can capture each and every one of our enemies here to avenge our families. "


    Lei Qiuting stopped crying. Knowing that this was the time she needed to be strong, she lowered her head and focused on eating the noodles.


    Very quickly, he finished the two bowls of noodles. Lei Zhaoting put down the bowls and chopsticks and said, "Brother Yun, what should we do next? How can we find our enemy?"


    Zhang Qingyun was at a loss. Those people came and went like ghosts, not knowing where to go. Shaking his head, he said, "I don''t know yet. Right now, we can only take one step at a time. However, I will definitely find them."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Why don''t we go to my second uncle''s house. Second Uncle also has a escort office. He has a lot of people and he also has a lot of friends. More people means more hope."


    Zhang Qingyun felt that he had nowhere else to go. "Alright, but I''ll be troubling Uncle."


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun agree, Lei Qiuting hurriedly said, "Brother Yun, you saved my life. Second Uncle can''t thank you in time, so why do I feel that it''s troublesome. Second Uncle''s home is not far from this town, and we''ll be there soon. "Let''s go," the two paid the bill and left.


    After a short while, they arrived at the town that belonged to their second uncle. Walking on the streets of the town, one could see a large banner in the distance, waving in the wind. On the banner was embroidered the word ''Thunder'', appearing quite mighty.


    Lei Qiuting raised her arm, pointed at the banner and said, "Under that banner is my second uncle''s house."


    As the two approached, they saw that the door was shut tight and there was no one guarding the door. Lei Qiuting asked curiously, "Why would Second Uncle close the door of the escort office in broad daylight?"


    Zhang Qingyun also felt that something was not right. According to common sense, the escort company also did the same thing in business. They would not close their doors during the day.


    Lei Qiuting couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear from the bottom of her heart. She walked to the door and knocked on it, "Second Uncle, are you home?"


    After a long time, there was no sound coming from the inside of the door. Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, why don''t we go in and take a look." Lei Qiuting saw that many of them had never opened the door before, and felt that it was quite strange. She kept saying in her heart, "Don''t let anything happen to me. Second Uncle is my only family member." The two of them nodded.


    The two of them jumped over the wall and floated into the yard. The scene in the yard immediately shocked the two of them. Corpses were strewn all over the ground, and blood was all over the place. There was another massacre.


    Zhang Qingyun was so shocked by this tragic scene that he wanted to vomit, and said, "Who did this evil trick?" "Just like that."


    Lei Qiuting was so scared that she burst into tears. She rushed into the inner room and shouted loudly, "Second Uncle, where are you?" Zhang Qingyun quickly followed him in, afraid that the killer had not gone far. He saw Lei Zhaoting kneeling beside a forty year old man. He called out, "Second Uncle, wake up." "Wake up and see Tingting." Tears flowed out of his eyes like rain.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The opponent''s attacks are so vicious, the blood on the ground is not completely dried up yet." It should have happened in these two days. "


    Two days ago, Second Uncle received a letter from my father requesting me to come to his house for a few more days. At that time, I thought that my father was hiding something from me and was afraid that Second Uncle would stop me. "Now that I think about it, they must have killed my family, the same people." When Lei Luoshi received the Life and Death Token, his second brother also received the Life and Death Token on the second day. Because Lei Luoshi had rejected the Life and Death Token, but the Life and Death Token was determined to win the Lei Family''s escort, so he issued the Life and Death Token to the second brother of the Lei Family. He had already suffered the miserable fate of having his entire family wiped out. It just so happened that Lei Zhaoting stole a horse home, because of the delay in the road for a few hours, and picked up a life.


    Zhang Qingyun''s heart was also filled with grief, "Tingting, don''t be too sad. We''ll look around and see if the killer left any clues." Lei Qiuting felt that this was not bad, so she got up and searched around the room.


    The two of them looked around for a long time, but did not find anything. They looked at each other, shook their heads and sat on the steps, looking at the courtyard full of corpses, and felt so much pain that they wished they were dead. Zhang Qingyun said, "These are professional assassins, so they didn''t leave any traces behind. "Tingting, let''s burn this place down."


    Lei Qiuting said, "What? It''s burned? This is my Second Uncle''s life''s work and effort. How can we possibly burn it?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "But he''s already gone, what''s the use of keeping him. Look at the bodies in the courtyard, can only the two of us handle it?" Don''t tell me we have to go to the Violent Corpse Palace? "


    Lei Zhaoting also didn''t have any other ideas. "Okay, then let''s burn it!"


    The fire engulfed the entire escort office, turning it red. The two of them stood in front of the fire, staring blankly. Who knew what they were thinking?


    After a long while, Zhang Qingyun asked, "Tingting, when you went back, did you see your father?"


    Lei Zhaoting didn''t know why Zhang Qingyun suddenly asked, "I saw it, is it related to Second Uncle?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Of course there is. Such a big thing, it''s impossible for it to happen without warning." I didn''t tell you anything when I saw you. "


    Lei Zhaoting thought back to the scene when they went home and said, "The situation was very urgent. Many men in black were at my house. Father pulled me and saved me with all his might."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t tell me there''s no conversation between the two of you?"


    Lei Qiuting thought back and said, "I seem to have said it before. Before I left, I heard dad say that I was the one who killed our family. Because I was scared, and because the fighting sounds inside were too loud, I didn''t hear clearly what Dad said."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Aiya, why didn''t we hear it clearly when it was Guan Jian? There are so many people surnamed Zhao in this world. How are we supposed to find them?"


    Lei Zhaoting murmured, "Daddy said it was me, Zhao... What could it be? It should be someone I know. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s right, he should be Uncle Zhao or something like that. Do you know if your father has any friends with the surname Zhao?"


    Lei Zhaoting turned around and glared at Zhang Qingyun. "A friend with the surname Zhao, could he be my Uncle Zhao?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Very likely. Do you know him?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Of course I know him. He and my father have been good friends for many years and often came to my house, but Uncle Zhao is a very good person. He shouldn''t be. Why would he want to kill his entire family?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "People can''t say for sure. Some people look good on the surface, but they are really bad on the inside. Whether it is him or not, we''ll know after we go to his house. Do you know where his house is?"


    Although Lei Qiuting didn''t want to doubt her father''s good friend when he was still alive, this huge family extermination grudge wasn''t child''s play, so she said, "I understand. I''ve been there many times, and I''ve just climbed a mountain from the inside. Their home is down in the town. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "There''s no time to lose, let''s hurry. It would be even better if it wasn''t for him. Your family has encountered such a huge problem, and he is your father''s good friend from when he was alive." Lei Qianni nodded.


    It was already late at night by the time they arrived at Zhao Jia Village. They jumped on top of the wall and saw that the courtyard was dark and lifeless; not even a lantern was hung. The two of them flew down and crossed the yard like a leopard cat. He moved to the corner of the wall.


    Zhang Qingyun secretly felt that with such a big house, how could there not be a single person, not even a single light was lit, he said, "This place is strangely dark, we have to be careful, we have to be careful of traps."


    Lei Qiuting nodded, and thought to herself, "He''s young, but his ways of doing things are very old." I can''t help but admire him in my heart. "


    The two of them walked through another yard and arrived at the back of the round flower. In the middle of the circular flower stood a fake mountain. In the dark night, it looked like a group of black shadows, like ghosts and ghosts.


    Lei Qiuting slipped and cried out in fear, "It''s like I stepped on something soft!" She took a look and saw that it was a corpse. It was a terrifying corpse, with blood flowing out of its seven orifices.


    Zhang Qing Yun quickly covered his mouth and said, "My young mistress, can you please lower your voice? Are you trying to scare me to death?


    Lei Qiuting was terrified, her voice was already trembling as she said, "Brother Yun, how could someone die here?"


    Zhang Qingyun also thought it was strange and said, "This place is filled with evil." "Something big may have happened, so we should be more careful. Tingting, you better not be too far away from me. Danger can happen at any time."


    After Lei Qiantang''s shock just now, she was already scared to death. Even if she had to leave, she wouldn''t dare to stay too far away.


    Her screams drew two shadows, and one shouted, "Who''s here?"


    Zhang Lei and Wang Lei immediately dodged to the side and leaned against the wall. Two black figures slowly walked through the crescent moon gate. The other person said, "Why is there no one here? I clearly heard someone shouting just now, could it be that I saw a ghost?" As soon as Zhang Lei and Han Ying Xue left the Crescent Gate, the two of them shot towards the two men''s necks like lightning. The two shadows let out muffled groans as they fell to the ground.


    Zhang Lei and Zhang Si moved them to the side. At this moment, two more people appeared in the distance. One of them said, "There seems to be something moving over there."


    The other one said, "Let''s go take a look."


    Zhang Qingyun heard the voices of the two people lying on the ground, so he imitated the man in black''s voice and said, "It''s us. It''s nothing here, it''s just that a little disobedient kitten just passed by." When she mentioned kittens, she scratched Lei Zhaoting''s nose.


    Lei Zhaoting said softly, "You''re the disobedient kitten." When the two of them heard their voices, they didn''t walk over. Instead, they said, "Everyone, be careful. The lord of the altar is in the middle of something. If something happens, none of us will have a good ending." With that, he walked into the west wing''s courtyard.


    At this time, a scream came from the inner courtyard. In the darkness, the two of them couldn''t help but feel their hair stand on end.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What is the Altar Master doing inside? It seems like we have not come to the wrong place." Let''s go over and take a look. "


    The two of them passed through the Crescent Gate and saw two black-clothed men guarding at the entrance. They could not help but step back. Zhang Qingyun said, "Why is this place so heavily guarded?" They went around the guards and over the wall. He saw a glimmer of light in one of the rooms, flickering and flickering, as if he had entered a new territory. There was only one room in the entire house that had a little bit of starlight. Zhang Qingyun said, "Let''s go over there and take a look."


    Lei Qiuting broke the window paper with her finger and saw a middle-aged man in his forties sitting inside. His face was sallow and he had a long beard. She said lightly, "Yes, the person inside is my Uncle Zhao."


    At this moment, someone else''s voice came from inside, "Master Jin Xing, you actually secretly let the daughter of the Lei Clan go. What else do you have to say for yourself?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was ashen as he sat on the chair without saying a word. His lips were pale as if he had suffered a severe internal injury.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t say anything, the man in the room continued, "Since you don''t want to explain, then accept the order."


    He threw out a small black token from his hand and floated in front of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked at the token and was shocked as he said in a stern voice, "The flag master has issued a death order to me. I am very loyal to the flag master, so why would you do this to me?"


    That person laughed and said, "Come down, you''re still talking to me about that. When you die, everything will be fine. "One day, when we succeed and become rich and powerful, we will have endless rewards." The laughter was particularly ear-piercing. He laughed out loud as a dagger appeared in his hand and he thrust it into the middle-aged man''s chest.


    Lei Zhaoting cried out, "Stop!"


    That person immediately turned around. He didn''t expect there to be someone outside the window. His eyes gleamed as he shouted, "Who is it?"


    Zhang Qingyun saw that this person''s martial arts was extraordinary, he suddenly stood up and pushed Lei Zhaoting away. That person''s palm was so strong that he was forced to retreat a few steps by the force of the impact. The blood in his heart was boiling.


    However, that person was greatly shocked in his heart. This little youth actually had such a deep inner strength. He was actually sent flying by Zhang Qingyun''s palm strike, smashing a table in the room as he let out an "Ah!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, but the young man was still standing there. He knew that he was no match for the middle-aged man, and when he saw that the young man was already dead, he no longer had any signs of life. He thought to himself, the mission will be completed, my life is more important, I immediately got up and rushed out of the window.


    When he turned around, he discovered that there was actually a handkerchief on the ground. He picked it up and looked at it, thinking, "This man actually has a woman''s handkerchief on him, what a weirdo."


    Lei Zhaoting ran over to the middle-aged man and asked, "Uncle Zhao, how are you?"


    Middle-aged man slightly opened his eyes and said in surprise: "It''s Ting Er." Uncle has let you down, and has also let your Lei Family down. "


    Lei Qiuting was also shocked. She couldn''t believe what the middle-aged man said. She muttered, "It''s really you. I didn''t think it was you who killed my family." Tears welled up in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "No. Although I participated in it that day, I can''t bear to do anything to big brother Lei."


    Lei Qiuting asked, "Then who killed my father?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes revealed a mournful look of hatred, "It''s the Banner of March!" Because the Banner of March had killed his entire family, he hated the Banner of March very much, and the Banner of March was indeed the Banner of March. However, he couldn''t bear to do anything to the Banner of March.


    Zhang Qingyun walked over and asked, "Who was that person?"


    Lei Qiuting anxiously asked, "Who is the third month''s flag master?"


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he tilted his head and died.


    Lei Qiuting grabbed him tightly and shook him, "Who is the flag master of March, how can you die at this time?" Tears fell like rain.


    Zhang Qingyun saw this middle-aged man die at this crucial moment. The truth was that he left with his death. This clue ended here. Knowing how sorrowful Lei Zhaoting''s heart was at this moment, and seeing that she would soon find out who the enemy was, she suddenly broke all of them. How could she accept this? She quietly hugged Lei Zhaoting and said gently, "Tingting, don''t get too excited." We must have another way. "


    Lei Qiuting cried like she was about to cry, and said with tears in her voice, "Brother Yun, just a little bit more." I know who the enemy that killed my entire family is. "


    Zhang Qingyun felt very sad for her situation and comforted her, "Tingting, don''t be too sad. We will find a way to find him eventually."


    When Lei Zhaoting heard Zhang Qingyun''s words, she was especially touched. The pain and grievance in her heart turned into scalding tears. She softly called out to Brother Yun and cried out loud in front of his chest.

 C10

    Chapter X: Black Tortoise pearls


    On the official road at the foot of the Great Ba Mountain, there were trees on both sides of the road that were filled with the liveliness of spring. A hundred flowers were competing with each other.


    Zhang Qingyun looked around as he walked. "The trees here are really big, and the scenery is also beautiful."


    However, Lei Zhaoting didn''t seem to appreciate this. "Brother Yun, you''re still in the mood to look at the scenery. I''m so worried that even the last clue was broken. What should we do now?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t worry, the idea is to slowly think about it. Oh, right, you are a girl, last night I found a handkerchief that fell from that man in black. Come and see if there are any clues on this handkerchief." As he spoke, he took out a handkerchief.


    Lei Chao took it. There was a plum blossom embroidered on it, and a girl was picking up petals from under the tree. "What kind of clues can this be? Isn''t it just an ordinary handkerchief?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Ordinary is normal, but for a man to hide a handkerchief embroidered with a woman on his body feels a little strange."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "What''s so strange about that? Maybe the woman on the handkerchief is his beloved one, and she''s not around, so he had no choice but to embroider it onto the handkerchief and take it out when he''s free to tell her the pain of his love."


    At this point, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other, and said in unison, "My beloved."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So that means, as long as we can find the woman on the handkerchief, we can find that man in black."


    Lei Zhaoting sighed. He was like a deflated ball as he slowly said, "You talk too much, but where can I find this woman?"


    Zhang Qingyun pondered for a while, suddenly raised his head and said, "I have a plan that can make that man in black come knocking on his door."


    Lei Qiuting said, "What kind of scheme is this? He''s not an idiot, why would he deliver himself up to our doorstep?"


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Actually, that''s not that difficult, as long as the woman on the handkerchief is the man in black''s lover, he can automatically take the bait. Let''s find a painter first, draw this woman, and paste her into a nearby town. That way, as long as that person sees it, he will definitely tear it off."


    "What if that''s not the case, or the man in black is not from around here?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "He''s definitely still nearby. Last night, he was injured by my Qi of Xiantian. He won''t go too far. Besides, it''s better than not trying at all."


    At this time, a horse on the public road came over and shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    Zhang Lei and Zhang Mo hurriedly dodged. In front of his eyes, it was like a gust of wind had blown past. The handsome horse had already traveled over a hundred zhang in the blink of an eye.


    Just as Lei Zhaoting regained her balance, she discovered that the handkerchief in her hand flew away. Just as the handkerchief was about to land in a puddle, Zhang Qingyun flipped over and grabbed the handkerchief with one hand. His toes lightly touched the water surface, and he jumped back onto the main road. His movements were smooth and beautiful.


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Brother Yun, your Qing Gong is really beautiful!"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s not bad, but fortunately it''s not in the water yet."


    Lei Qiuting said, "It''s all the fault of that detestable monk. He was just an outsider and yet he was running rampant on the official road. I''ve really never seen him before."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Monk, was that person just now a monk? I was so busy grabbing my handkerchief that I didn''t notice it." Looking ahead, he saw that the horse in front of him was indeed a monk, and he was even carrying a large blade. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Soul Chaser!"


    Lei Zhaoting said, "What Soul Chaser?!"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This monk is my arch enemy. Other than that fake monk Righteous and Righteous, who else would dare to act so rashly on this public road?"


    The two of them moved and chased after him. After a while, he saw Zhengde stop in front of a tea house.


    "Greetings to the hall master. Come in first for a cup of tea. Thank you for your hard work. Have you succeeded?"


    Righteousness laughed out loud and said, "This old monk will personally take action, how can I not use my own hands." He walked to the tea house and sat down.


    Min Cong Pao picked up the teapot, sifted a bowl of tea and said, "Congratulations, hall master, you''ve done so much for this year''s meeting, and now the hall master has a chance to be promoted to protector."


    Zhengde picked up the bowl and gulped down a bowl of tea. He put it down and said, "This is for later. The horses are ready. Let''s hurry back to the main school first."


    Just as they were about to walk out of the tea house, a youth in the tea house suddenly said, "That''s right, that is indeed something for the future, because whether or not you will still have your life left is still a problem." He picked up a teacup, poured a cup of tea, and brought it to his mouth.


    Seeing that it was actually a young man with a weak crown on his head, he couldn''t help but scold him, "You little brat, how dare you cause trouble for me at Fengyi Hall. Do you think your life is too long?" A sword thrust out.


    Zhang Qingyun drank the tea, turned the cup over, and caught the tip of the sword. He turned around, and with his left hand, he quickly slammed down on the table.


    Righteousness''s face couldn''t help but twitch. This little youth in front of me actually had such a high level of martial arts. He stood up and said, "Little Benefactor, your skills are pretty good. This old monk almost made a mistake."


    Zhang Qingyun replied, "Not at all, not at all. I am only here to borrow something from Master." What he said was exactly what he had said to Zhang Fanrei more than ten years ago.


    However, when he heard this, his meaning changed. He thought that the young man in front of him was here for the item he had just snatched. He said, "Little Benefactor, this item is very hot. I wonder if Benefactor has the ability to take it."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Really? But no matter how hot it is, I''m prepared to take it."


    Righteous and Virtuous put his palms together and said, "What a sin. I wonder where Young Benefactor got the information from. He knows that the thing is on this old monk."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Do you still need more information about this? That thing has always been on your body. You fake monk, even if it turned into ashes, I would still recognize you." He said it was the head on Righteous''s neck.


    Zhengde was confused by his words. His face suddenly changed as he said, "This old monk travels in all directions. It''s not strange that little benefactor would recognize this old monk." Laughing loudly, he walked over and when he was near, his face suddenly stiffened. With a flip of his wrist, the Soul Chasing Blade hacked at Zhang Qing''s head and neck.


    Lei Qiuting''s qinggong was not as good as Zhang Qingyun''s, and she soon fell far behind. Coincidentally, she managed to catch up to him at this moment, and said in alarm, "Brother Yun, be careful." The long sword stabbed at Righteous Beard''s right arm.


    Zhengde''s wrist immediately sank as his sword stabbed into the air. He lifted his arm again and deflected the sword. Lei Zhaoting couldn''t stand still and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    With this slow motion, Zhang Qingyun immediately took a step back. He felt a chill on his chest, and when the tip of the blade brushed past his skin, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. "You fake monk, you really are vicious. Today, I will definitely borrow your thing."


    Righteousness sneered and said, "Count yourself lucky!" With a wave of the broadsword, it swept towards Zhang Qingyun''s legs.


    Zhang Qingyun pressed his palms down on the table and his body spun up into the air. With two kicks, he landed on Zhengde''s chest.


    His hands patted the shoe prints on his clothes, and he stood up and said, "Kid, you still have some cultivation experience?" He suddenly moved horizontally by three feet, and landed behind Zhang Qingyun. His movement was as fast as a shooting star, and his blade slashed down ferociously, slashing a table into two halves. The youth in front of him had actually disappeared. He immediately turned around. Sure enough, the youth was already behind him. He was secretly surprised at how fast the youth''s movements were. Cold sweat flowed down his back.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I didn''t expect that you would also know this kind of Form Displacement Transposition."


    Zhengde laughed, "I still have a lot of work to do. I can guarantee that you will be able to go to heaven."


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "But you have some skills. In my eyes, it''s just some tricks the little brothers are playing. It''s not worth mentioning. Now I''ll let you know what movement skills can be considered a Form Displacement Transposition." Immediately, he performed Lu Xiaotian''s Nine Movement Techniques of the Flying Crane.


    Zheng De only saw two figures flash before him, but the youth was nowhere to be seen. His movement was so fast, was he even human? Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind behind his back. He immediately stabbed the Soul Chasing Blade backwards, and moved three feet away. He turned around and said, "How can you hide such a small trick from the Buddha?" At the end of his speech, his voice was as soft as a mosquito''s. Because there was no one in front of him.


    Suddenly, Zhang Qingyun appeared in front of him in a flash. He was only a foot away from Zhang Qingyun.


    Righteousness said, "Good!" The Soul Chaser blade slashed towards his arm from bottom to top.


    Zhang Qingyun did not wait for the elder to finish and had already changed his move. His mother''s index finger and three fingers came together and pressed against his temples. With one tap, it loosened and he was pushed back three feet.


    Zhengde only felt a loud sound from his head, and his eyes turned black. He could feel hot blood flowing down his cheeks. "You are a disciple of the Shaolin."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What? Shaolin disciple, I''m not one of them."


    Righteous and Righteous said, "Weren''t you using Shaolin''s Ultimate Skill, the Wind Catching Shadow? If you are not a disciple of the Shaolin, then what kind of martial arts are you using? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I told you to die because you know that''s what I meant."


    He had originally thought that if he was a Fa Lin''s disciple, he would generally be some sort of benevolent disciple. If he were to hand over the item, he might just give up his life. At this moment, he could not help but feel like he was in an icehouse as he felt a chill run down his spine. He immediately brandished the Soul Chasing Blade, channeled his twelve centimeters of power and struck fiercely at Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qingyun dodged to the side and hooked his wrist, saying, "This move is called the Twisting Tail Hand." With a flick of his wrist, the other party pounced forward. At this moment, Zhang Qingyun''s palm actually slid down from his palm. With a "pa" sound, his palm just happened to hit Zhang Qingyun''s palm. His body could not help but fall back again. Zhang Qingyun grabbed his arm, pulled him forward, and kicked him with both of his feet. He was just knocked three to four feet back. Lying on the floor, blood was flowing unceasingly from his mouth.


    Zhang Qingyun walked over to Zhengde and squatted down, "Fake monk, now do you think I have the ability to borrow your things?"


    Zheng De nodded his head and said, "Yes, as long as Young Hero can spare my life, I will offer the Black Tortoise Divine Bead to you with both hands."


    Lei Qiuting also walked over and said, "Brother Yun, you can''t let him go. Just now, he almost took your life, and now my wrist is still hurting from the impact."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What? What pearl do you mean?"


    Zhengde took out a bag from his bosom and said, "I''ll give this Black Tortoise Divine Bead to Young Hero."


    Zhang Qingyun said with a puzzled expression as he took the bag. Preparing to open.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, be careful." This monk was extremely vicious. Be careful of the poison on it. "


    Zhang Qingyun then handed it back to Li Jun and said, "Open it."


    He said righteously, "My life is in your hands. Do you think I would dare to harm you?" He opened the bag and took out a red pearl that was about the size of an egg.


    Zhang Qing took the pearl and saw that there were many extremely small words written on it. After looking at it closely, he realized that it was not written in the language of the Middle Earth. "What is the use of this pearl?"


    Righteousness said, "You don''t know. Could it be that you all have not come for this treasure pearl? "


    Zhang Qingyun tapped Zheng De''s head and said, "We came for this pearl."


    Lei Qiuting held the sword to his throat and said, "Tell me, what is this bead for?"


    I''ll say it right now. This bead is related to the Evil Sovereign of the Western Regions from twenty years ago. When the Evil Lord attacked the Central Plains, he collected a lot of treasures. When Lu Xiaotian left the Immortal Crane Island and the Evil Sovereign didn''t have enough time to transport the wealth to the Western Regions, he was buried in the Great Ba Mountain of the Central Plains. This Black Tortoise Divine Bead is the key to opening the door to the treasure trove, if you want to open the door you must find the other three Divine Beads. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What other divine beads are the other three? Where are they?"


    The four divine beads are respectively the Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, and the four divine beads. As for where, I don''t know. "


    Zhang Qingyun''s lower body said, "Could it be that you really don''t know me?"


    He then looked at Zhang Qingyun and said, "This old monk and benefactor have never met."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "We have never met, how could I recognize you? "Do you still remember one night more than ten years ago, at the foot of Wu Shan, it was you, a fake monk, who destroyed a happy family and ruined everyone''s lives?"


    Zhengde thought back and was shocked, "Don''t tell me you are that Zhang family''s child? You actually didn''t die."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes, I am that child from back then. Looks like you have a good memory. "Today, I''m not here to borrow something from you, I''m here to borrow your head." With that, he placed his palm on Lei Zhaoting''s arm and pressed down, the long sword pierced through his throat.


    Tears welled up in Zhang Qing''s eyes as he spoke, "Grandfather, Father, Yun''er will definitely kill all of our enemies to avenge you."


    Suddenly, there was a cry from behind them. The two of them turned around and saw a man on a horse on the road running away.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Who is it?" "Halt."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, don''t chase them anymore. I think it must be some scum from the Fengyi Hall. Let him go back and tell Luo Haoran so I don''t have to look for them everywhere."


    Lei Qiuting said, "I didn''t expect that we would actually be able to obtain a divine bead."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes. "This virtuous man is really dumb, I thought we were here to borrow beads from him." The two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help giggling.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Let''s go find someone to paint it for us." Holding Lei Zhaoting''s hand, the two of them slowly disappeared from the official road.

 C11

    When Zhang Lei and Zhang Mo arrived at the town, it was already dusk. Lei Qiuting''s stomach couldn''t help but growl as she looked at Zhang Qingyun embarrassedly, "Brother Yun, are you hungry? Let''s go eat something first and then go find the painter."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Yes, I''m hungry. Let''s go eat."


    The two of them walked into an Elegant Luck Inn. As soon as they entered, the waiter came out and greeted them, "Please come in, do you want to eat or live in the inn?"


    Zhang Qingyun found a table and sat down, saying, "I''m starving, let''s have something to eat first."


    The waitress asked, "What do you two want to eat?"


    Zhang Qingyun thought about it and said, "I really don''t know how to order this. Tingting, why don''t you order it?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Alright then. I won''t be polite. Just give me four dishes. First, a phoenix egg, then a fried tiger tail, then a plate of Wandering Dragons and a beautiful moon."


    The waiter responded and entered the inner room. Zhang Qingyun was stunned when he heard this and couldn''t help but ask, "Tingting, what did you order?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "What I ordered was ordinary food."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Ordinary dishes? I''ve never heard of any of them. Your dishes are so random. If I let you take it seriously, then wouldn''t all the immortals in the sky be chosen by you?"


    Lei Qiuting smiled and said, "How could I be so harmful? You''ll know soon enough."


    Not long after, the waiter brought over four plates, "Dear guest, your phoenix egg, cauda tigers, and roaming dragons and phoenixes, all in good shape. All four dishes, please enjoy. "


    Lei Qiuting grinned and said, "This plate of eggs is called the phoenix egg, it''s just that it''s wrapped in minced meat. But it''s very tasty. Big Brother Yun, compensate it. "


    Zhang Qingyun picked up an egg and placed it in his mouth, feeling very tender and smooth, he couldn''t help but say, "It''s really tasty, but the name is a little weird. It''s just that there''s some minced meat in the middle of an egg, so how did it become a phoenix egg? I thought it was a real phoenix egg."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Let''s try out this Jaguar and see what you think. But it''s a bit spicy. "


    Zhang Qingyun looked at it and said, "Isn''t that ¡­ what it is? I remember mom told me about it, but I can''t remember it all of a sudden."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "It''s the eel, I enjoy eating the most. This is how an inn should be. It''s a very ordinary dish, but it has a very special name. This way, it can arouse the customers'' interest and curiosity."


    An old woman staggered in, bent over, carrying a walking stick. She had chicken skin and hair, and there was not a shred of flesh on her body. She held a broken bowl and stood by the door, saying, "Which lord is it? Please give me something to eat." He slowly walked to a table where four men were seated and said, "Gramps, please enjoy your meal.


    The big man fiercely said, "Go, go somewhere else. Don''t hinder my mood from eating."


    The old woman begged, "Grandpa, please give me some food. I don''t have anything to eat anymore."


    What was even more infuriating was that a burly man actually stood up and said, "Damn beggar, did you not hear that? Scram." He raised his leg and kicked the old woman''s butt.


    The old woman took a kick and staggered to Zhang Qingyun''s side. She turned around and said to Zhang Qingyun, "Young Master, please do well. Can you reward this old woman with a mouthful of food?"


    Zhang Qingyun picked up the plate of good flowers and said, "Granny, we ate so much anyway. This tray is for you. "


    The old woman took the dish and poured it into her broken bowl, "Young Master, you are such a good person. The good people will live long and rich lives. I wish young master and young lady will blossom together and grow old together."


    Lei Zhaoting couldn''t help blushing at her words. "What are you talking about? Take your things and leave, don''t talk nonsense here."


    The old woman said, "Many thanks to Young Master and Young Lady. The two of you will surely be able to repay the kindness with your lives. Unlike some evil people, I''m afraid you won''t live past tonight."


    The big guy jumped up in anger and said, "Stupid woman, what are you talking about? I think you''re courting death." The big man drew his sword and attacked the old woman. However, before he could even execute his move, the old woman had already arrived outside the inn. The old woman seemed to be walking slowly, but in the blink of an eye, she disappeared without a trace.


    The big man chased after them to the door. Suddenly, he let out a blood-curdling screech and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth. Then, he looked at his companions again. All of them laid motionless on the table.


    Zhang Qingyun patted his chest and said, "There are so many weird people in the martial arts world."


    Lei Zhaoting couldn''t help but turn pale from the fright. "Luckily, you''re very polite to her, Big Brother Yun. Otherwise, both of us would have been poisoned even if we didn''t die."


    The owner of the inn was so frightened that he hastily ran out from the back of the inn and said, "Waiter!" "Hurry up and report this to the government." He then walked to Zhang Qingyun''s side and said, "Guests, I''m really sorry. If not, someone from the government will come soon. To prevent unnecessary trouble, please leave quickly."


    Zhang Qingyun looked around and saw that all the guests had fled in fright.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Okay, boss, how much is it?"


    The owner of the inn said, "If something like this happened and you two were worried, how would you dare to ask for money from me? As long as you two don''t blame me, I''ll treat you two to dinner."


    Zhang Lei and Zhang Mo walked out of the inn. Lei Qiuting said, "We actually had a free meal for him." She couldn''t help but laugh.


    This smile caused Zhang Qingyun to become infatuated. His lips were like peach blossoms, and his figure was slender and graceful. His charming eyes were like silk as he muttered, "Tingting, you''re really beautiful ¡­"


    Hearing that, Lei Zhaoting couldn''t help lowering her head, "Brother Yun, what are you talking about? Let''s go find the painter quickly."


    This bow of his was even more bashful, and a thick sense of honey rose in Zhang Qingyun''s heart.


    Lei Qiuting said, "This town is so bustling, the streets at night are as bright as the day."


    Zhang Qingyun looked around and saw that the streets were brightly lit. Both sides were filled with hawkers selling midnight snacks, and the streets were bustling with activity.


    A chubby little boy bought a stick of candied fruits from a candy seller, ate two mouthfuls, and then disappeared into the crowd, scratching his head.


    When Zhang Qingyun heard the word ''itch'', he felt it was strange. Mo Ming felt a strange itch on his hand. He couldn''t resist reaching out to scratch it, but it was even weirder. The more he scratched, the more itchy it got. He wanted nothing more than to scratch his skin.


    Lei Qiuting asked, "Brother Yun, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I don''t know why, but my hands suddenly feel itchy."


    Lei Qiuting looked over and said in shock, "Brother Yun, stop grabbing, your hands are swollen."


    When Zhang Qingyun saw this, he couldn''t help but be alarmed. His hand was swollen as big as a pig''s hoof. He asked, "What''s going on?"


    Lei Zhaoting said, "He must have been poisoned."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It was that old granny. I didn''t notice it at that time. When she was serving the dish, I remembered that her hand gently slipped on the back of my hand. She must have poisoned it at that time."


    Lei Qiuting said, "What a brilliant method. Let''s quickly find Lang Zhong and expel the poison."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "In my opinion, this is no ordinary poison. Ordinary men are useless."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Then what should we do?"


    At this moment, a few coughing sounds came from a dark alley. An old woman was slowly walking inside with her back bent.


    The two of them looked at each other and said, "It''s that old granny." The two of them leaped and arrived in front of the old woman.


    The old woman seemed to be frightened by them. She retreated a few steps and almost fell to the ground. The hoarse voice said, "Who are you people? What do you want? Did you steal my wife''s thing?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Granny, your acting is really good, and your methods are really sinister. Stop pretending. "


    The old woman suddenly stood up and said, "Young man, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with your body? Do you feel that your arms are itchy?"


    When Zhang Qingyun heard the word ''itch'', he felt an indescribable itch. He wanted to use his hands to grab it, so he tried his best to control himself.


    Lei Qiuting asked, "Who are you and why are you trying to harm us? Are we going to take revenge on you?"


    The old woman''s voice suddenly changed as she laughed loudly. She turned around and became a charming, graceful, and beautiful woman. She walked over and said, "I hate it when people call me grandma."


    Zhang Qingyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "When you were acting like that, I didn''t call you grandma, so what should I call you?"


    The old woman laughed, "Sigh, my good grandson."


    Suddenly, torches were lit on both sides of the wall. Both sides were filled with big men. A short and fat man with a short beard walked out of the darkness.


    When Zhang Qingyun saw him, he understood everything, and said bitterly, "So, it was all because of you that Qimei Tong Tong was done by you."


    Zhaozhong Tong laughed mischievously, "Zhang kid, I didn''t expect you to be seen by me. However, you brat, you truly have the honor of inviting me to teach you four great elders. "


    Zhang Qingyun looked at the beautiful woman in the blink of an eye and said, "So you are all from the Cold Ice Sect."


    The beautiful woman said, "Stinking brat, don''t you have a lot of guts? You even dare to snatch my Cold Ice Sect''s things? Quickly take out the Black Tortoise Divine Bead."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "If you have the ability, come and get it!"


    The beautiful woman smiled sweetly and said, "Right now, it doesn''t even need a day for you to die from the poison. I can''t be bothered to fight with you, and once the poison has been released, I''ll easily take the Black Tortoise Divine Bead from you."


    Zhang Qingyun began to notice that his entire arm was slowly swelling as well.


    Lei Qiuting asked, "What poison is this? It''s so dangerous."


    The beautiful lady laughed and said, "My poison is not just for show."


    Lei Qiuting exclaimed, "So you''re actually the Ghost Face Poison King, Hua Ruyan."


    Hua Ruyan smiled and said, "I don''t think so."


    Zhang Qing tried his luck and felt that the poison had yet to attack his heart. He could only force him to hand over the antidote as soon as possible and shout, "Quickly hand over the antidote!"


    Hua Ruyan said, "If you want the antidote, hand over the Black Tortoise Divine Bead."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t even think about it."


    Hua Ruyan said, "Then you just have to wait for the poison to kill you."


    Zhang Qingyun shouted, "I''m going to kill you!" With a single palm standing up, he pushed forward with his palm in an even manner. The sound of wind in the alleyway suddenly rose, and with the momentum of thunder, he charged towards Hua Ruyan.


    Hua Ruyan immediately lowered her waist and sat on the horse. She pushed out her palms horizontally, and two gusts of Qi collided with each other. True energy surged, causing sand to fly and rocks to fly inside the alley while the wind howled.


    Hua Ruyan spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and was sent flying back about three to four feet. "What a kid. Such strong inner strength."


    In fact, Zhang Qingyun had cultivated the First Heavenly Dipper Sword in the valley for over ten years, and now he had forty to fifty percent progress. He could be considered a top expert in the martial arts world. Because of the poison in his body, his power had been greatly reduced. He couldn''t help but be knocked to the ground and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Arrest them all." The tip of the sword tapped towards Lei Zhaoting.


    Lei Zhaoting''s internal organs said, "Brother Yun, are you alright?"


    Zhang Qingyun forced himself to stand up, "Tingting be careful!"


    Lei Qiuting floated back, moved three feet away to avoid the sword, and said, "You evil people." I''m going to kill you all. " With a shake of the sword''s tip, it transformed into thousands of cold stars, dashing towards Qimei Tong.


    "Little girl, you really have a tough tongue. Let me teach you a lesson."


    In the alley, the sword wind whistled as the two of them exchanged more than ten moves in an instant.


    Hua Ruyan sat on the ground and adjusted her breathing before standing up as well. Suddenly, she reached out her hand and grabbed Lei Zhaoting''s wrist as fast as a meteor. Her figure shifted and another hand grabbed her neck. He said, "Quickly hand over the Black Tortoise Divine Bead. Or I''ll break her neck. "


    Lei Zhaoting''s wrist was in pain, and her sword was already on the ground. She looked at Zhang Qingyun with despondent eyes and said, "Brother Yun, you can''t give it to her."


    Hua Ruyan used her fingers and said, "You are courting death." Lei Zhaoting screamed in pain.


    Zhang Qingyun had activated his zhenqi just now, and now that he felt the poison attacking his heart, his four limbs became even more inflexible. He could not hear what they were saying clearly, and his head became dizzy and his eyes started to turn black. The eye cannot see.


    Hua Ruyan looked at Zhang Qingyun''s expression and knew that he had already been poisoned. She was just afraid that his martial arts might be too high, so she didn''t dare to go over for a while.


    He suddenly heard a delicate shout from the rooftop as a sky full of cold stars rapidly shot down.


    Hua Ruyan waved her sleeves, sweeping away the cold stars. There were a few embroidery needles on the ground, as well as a number of burly men rolling and howling on the ground.


    A silver whip wrapped around Zhang Qingyun''s waist and pulled him into that person''s embrace.


    Hua Ruyan angrily said, "Where did this lowly slave come from? Stop right there!" He turned around and said, "Hurry up and chase him!"


    Zhang Qingyun only felt that he was being carried by a person. He jumped around on the roof and vaguely felt that this person was a woman. Moreover, it was a very fragrant woman. Because his fragrance was very enchanting, he slowly fainted.

 C12

    Zhang Qingyun slightly opened his eyes. In the center of the room, there was a square table made of pear wood. The exquisite decorations of the carved flowers were not ordinary, and on the top of the bed was a brocade bed. Below the table was a soft wooden bed. The bronze mirror was set on the wooden dresser, and the room was clean and comfortable.


    The speckles of sunlight shone in through the window. It was a beautiful scene outside. There were fake mountains, small ponds, green lotus roots, and pink water lilies. A young master could be seen passing by the ponds with full footsteps.


    The door creaked open. The young girl gracefully walked to the bed with a rustling sound and said gently, "You''re awake." The voice was like an oriole, beautiful and pleasant to listen to.


    Zhang Qingyun muttered, "Where is this? Is it in the fairyland?"


    The girl smiled and said, "What immortal mirror? This is my room."


    Zhang Qingyun raised his head to look at the young girl. She was around sixteen to seventeen years old, with green willow leaves scattered on her shoulders, and her flower-like oval face was sparkling and translucent like jade. Her cherry lips were slightly opened, and her cheeks were snow-white without makeup.


    The girl smiled slightly and said, "Why are you so unreasonable as to stare at me?"


    Zhang Qingyun felt that he had lost his composure and hurriedly looked away. He wanted to sit up but found that he could not move, "What''s wrong with me?"


    The young girl''s slender fingers brought out a porcelain bowl. His fingers were as thin as grease, and he said softly, "You have been poisoned, so I took a few dozen of your acupoints." To prevent the strange poison from attacking your heart, and to prevent it from being exhausted right now, it would be inappropriate to walk around. First, drink this bowl of porridge and get a good night''s sleep. " He raised his arm slightly and brought the spoon to his mouth.


    As the spoon touched his lips, Zhang Qingyun felt a chill down his spine. He said, "What kind of porridge is this? Why is it so cold?"


    The young girl said, "This congee was brewed meticulously by me. There are a few rare and strange medicines inside, and it''s not easy to obtain. Drinking it will help you get rid of the poison in your body."


    When the porridge entered his mouth, it was incomparably cold, but it was also extremely refreshing. It was slightly bitter, and could still be considered tasty, and while eating, his eyelids felt heavy for some reason, as if they weighed a thousand pounds. He could not open them, and forced himself to finish drinking with great effort.


    When he fell asleep again, he saw that the white morning mist outside the window was like a cloud of smoke, and the air was slightly chilly, as if it had just been raining heavily. Feeling that his hands and feet could move, he got off the bed, walked to the window, and gently opened the window.


    The young girl passed through a crescent moon door and walked in. She held a teacup in her hand and placed it on top of Pear Wood''s square table. She said, "Did you sleep well last night? Why did you wake up so early? Not much."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Sorry about last night, I fell asleep while eating."


    The girl faintly smiled and said, "It''s alright. It can''t be blamed on you because I added some medicine to calm the mind, making people feel especially sleepy."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So that''s how it is."


    The girl said, "You must be hungry. Come over and eat some breakfast."


    Zhang Qingyun nodded and walked over. On the table, there was a plate of Peach Cream, a plate of green bean cake and a pot of tea. He took a piece of peach pastry and put it in his mouth. The peach pastry was extremely crispy. It was oily but not greasy, and it was tender and refreshing.


    The girl''s eyes were filled with curiosity as she asked, "Is it delicious? I made it myself this morning."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, "I am so lucky to be able to eat such delicious food."


    The girl said, "Really? Eat more." With a smile on his face, he was in high spirits.


    Zhang Qingyun ate a few more peach blossoms, and said, "Thank you for saving me, Miss. Qing Yun is grateful. "


    The young lady said, "At that time, I was just passing by to help. How could I dare to ask for Young Master Qing Yun''s gratitude?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I''ve been afflicted with a strange poison, thank you for detoxifying me. I wonder what method you used to be able to make me recover in such a short period of time."


    The young girl covered her face as she laughed, "Young Master, this is actually not difficult, but I don''t know what kind of poison it is, but it took you a lot of effort." She turned around and carried a burst of fragrance with her as she walked out the door, saying, "Young Master Qing Yun, come with me." She then walked to the corridor, and between the rock walls, a stream of essence water came out and hit the nearby lotus leaves.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What a beautiful fish. Where did you get these? Why haven''t I seen them before?"


    The young girl said, "Don''t underestimate these fish. They are the ones who cured you of the poison in your body."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fish can also detoxify poisons, they are swimming around in the water so they are very cute. I didn''t expect them to be even cuter, they can even detoxify poisons."


    The girl said, "This is not an ordinary fish, this is something Master obtained from the distant Western Regions. Every day, he uses 100 types of herbs, which is why the fish have the effect of detoxifying the poison."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Wouldn''t that be very precious?"


    The young girl said, "It is indeed a little precious, but no matter how precious it is, it is not as precious as someone''s life."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I''ve been bothering you for so long, but I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    The young girl said, "My name is Miao Ruofei. Master will call me Fei''er. You can also call me Fei."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "My name is Zhang Qingyun, how would Qingyun Peak dare to call me that? I will never forget Miss Miao''s kindness. However, I have a friend who is trapped in a fire cave. I must take my leave."


    The young girl faintly said, "The person you want to save is that Tingting girl."


    Zhang Qingyun''s complexion turned red. However, he soon returned to his normal state and said, "Miss Miao, how did you know about this?"


    Miao Rufei said, "In your dreams, even if you didn''t call her a thousand times, there would have been at least eight hundred times. That Tingting girl must be a beauty that you can''t forget. She must be your soulmate."


    Zhang Qingyun couldn''t help blushing. He hurriedly said, "No, we are just ordinary friends."


    The young girl faintly smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you''re a soulmate or an ordinary friend, why do you need to explain it to me?"


    Zhang Qingyun did not know what to say, because he truly did not know what to say, and did not know what to say, so he could only leave. Walking to the Crescent Gate, he saw a sea of flowers, but he had never seen so many flowers in his life before. The entire area was filled with beautiful flowers. The fragrance was intoxicating. With a gentle breeze blowing, the flowers swayed in the wind. It was as if there were many fairies dancing around. It was truly a sight to behold. There was a small cobblestone path in the middle, which went straight through an iron gate. It was very comfortable walking on the road.


    Miao Rufei said, "Young Master Qing Yun, don''t go."


    Zhang Qingyun turned around and said, "The flowers here are so beautiful."


    Miao Rufei said, "Young master can admire the flowers, but don''t go near the iron gate."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Why? Is there a man-eating beast there?"


    Miao Rufei smiled faintly and said, "That''s not the case. Master had instructed that no one is allowed to get close to that metal fence."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So that''s how it is. I won''t be going then."


    Miao Rufei said, "Thank you for your understanding, young master. Why don''t you leave after lunch? It''s rare for people to come here. Young master can accompany Ruo Fei for the whole morning as a form of repayment for saving her life."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "With how enthusiastic Miss Miao is, it would be better for you to listen."


    Miao Rufei said, "Young master can call that lady Tingting, but why can''t you call her Ruo Fei? Could it be that Ruo Fei is Young Master''s friend?"


    Zhang Qingyun panicked from what he said and said, "No, I don''t think so. In my heart, I feel like a fairy from the heavens, unreachable." "How could there be such a thought?"


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Really? But Ruo Fei doesn''t want to be the fairy in Young Master''s heart. Young Master, if you don''t want to be Ruo Fei''s friend, please don''t make fun of Ruo Fei."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I''m speaking the truth, you''re the most beautiful girl I''ve ever met. Fei, let''s go prepare lunch."


    Miao Rufei said sweetly, "You call me Fei''er. Big brother Qingyun, you call me Fei''er."


    Am I really beautiful? Did you lie to me? "


    I walked out of the sea of flowers laughing.


    Before long, Miao Rufei brought out four delicate dishes and placed them on the table. She said, "My cooking skills aren''t that good. I''m sorry for making Brother Qing Yun laugh."


    Four small dishes, all of them extremely exquisite. Looking at them, they were all salivating. Reaching out with a bamboo shoot to his mouth, they instantly felt refreshing and delicious, and fragrant in all directions.


    Miao Rufei watched as Zhang Qingyun ate and asked, "How about it, Big Brother Qingyun, do I cook well? Is it delicious?"


    Zhang Qingyun ate one piece after another, but he could not stop talking to Ben. He said, "It''s simply too delicious, truly a delicacy on earth."


    Miao Rufei giggled and said, "Really? Big brother Qingyun, eat more. You eat here first, I''ll go pack up."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Aren''t you going to eat it? It''s such a pity to not eat something so delicious."


    Miao Rufei carried a lunchbox from the kitchen and walked out. Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "Not eating something so delicious, where are you going?" Out of curiosity, he put down his chopsticks and quietly followed. His movement technique was as agile and agile as a cat.


    Miao Rufei passed through the crescent moon gate and walked towards the sea of flowers. She opened the gate and went in. She picked up a wooden stick from the corner of the gate. There was a pond behind the gate as well. A huge rock garden stood in the middle of the pond, but there were no fish in the pond. There was no water in the pond, not even a little bit.


    Zhang Qingyun followed them here and saw a desolate area. There was not even a single blade of grass in the courtyard. There were hundreds of beautiful flowers outside, and the place was full of life and vitality. Inside, however, was gray, heavy earth, lifeless. The difference between the two worlds was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Miao Rufei turned the fake mountain around, but her figure was nowhere to be seen. She circled the fake mountain once, and the courtyard was only about ten feet wide. With a single glance, she could see everything. Finally, a person disappeared into thin air.


    Suddenly, a mournful sound came from beneath the fake mountain. He turned around and looked carefully. Behind the fake mountain, there was a crack in the rock that only allowed a person to get close to it.


    In the end, he found that there was a dark cave through the crack in the stone.


    Miao Rufei lifted up the food box with the stick and hung it on the iron hook in the distance.


    Zhang Qingyun was like a cat as he walked behind Miao Rufei and said, "What are you doing?"


    Miao Rufei exclaimed, "Who is it?" His left hand hastily clapping out, Zhang Qingyun dodged and moved to the front, saying, "Fei''er, it''s me."


    Miao Rufei replied, "Ah, it''s big brother Qing Yun." By now, she had already hooked her feet. Zhang Qingyun was unable to defend himself and tumbled into the cave.


    A ghost-like roar came from inside the cave, "What beautiful little fresh meat."


    "Brother Qing Yun, how are you?" Miao Rufei asked. line up outside the cave


    He frowned, appearing to be burning with anxiety.


    Zhang Qingyun patted off the dirt on his body as he thought to himself, "What the hell is this place?" Just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly realized that something was touching his face. His fingers were slender and shriveled like a zombie, and he seemed to be scared out of his wits. He was a complete savage. His hands and feet were tied with giant iron chains.


    Savage extended his arm and grabbed Zhang Qing''s throat, his actions moving as fast as lightning. Zhang Qingyun had been training in the valley for more than ten years, and he had no time to dodge this wild man. He let out a bitter and dry voice, "Boy, it''s Elder Mi who gave me this delicious meal, isn''t it?" He opened his mouth, revealing his black teeth, and moved closer to Zhang Qingyun''s neck by a meter.


    Zhang Qingyun was still in shock, and his hair was standing on end. He raised his hands and attacked the barbarians'' temples.


    Savage''s attack was even faster and he used a wild horse to gallop. His two hands blocked Zhang Qingyun''s arms and changed his palms into claws as he grabbed onto Zhang Qingyun''s chest.


    Zhang Qingyun also changed his moves quickly. His hand was like a knife, slashing towards the Quchi Acupoint on the Wild Man''s arm. His left hand swatted out hastily, but the wild man had no choice but to change his move. Reaching out with his right hand, Zhang Qingyun was knocked onto the stone wall.


    The wild man suddenly shouted as if he had gone mad, "It''s the Xiantian-Qi. There''s actually someone in this world who can use it."


    He then suddenly moved to Zhang Qingyun''s side and said, "Kid, who taught you this martial art? Who''s your master?"


    Zhang Qingyun had already fought a few times, but he was either unable to move or fell to the ground, but the wild man acted as if nothing had happened, sending himself flying. His martial arts cultivation was already at an unknown level, so he said, "I don''t have a master."


    Savage snapped, "You don''t have a master. Don''t tell me your martial arts was stolen?" He lifted Zhang Qingyun up and viciously threw him onto the ground.


    Zhang Qingyun''s inner strength was deep, but the force behind the savage''s fall was more than a thousand pounds. It was extremely painful to fall to the ground. That''s why I said that without a master, how can you say that I stole it and even hurt myself? "When he stood up, he discovered that there was a large hole in his chest, and that his clothes had been torn apart by the savage''s claw. Seeing that the dragon and phoenix that he had gotten from his mother had fallen to the ground, he bent down to pick it up, and just as his fingers made contact with it, the jade pendant flew into the barbarian''s hand.


    The barbarian replied, "Where did you get this thing?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This is mine, return it to me." His hands intersected as he attacked the barbarian.


    The barbarian looked at the jade pendant in a daze. His left hand reached out and struck towards Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly felt a strong wave of pressure that pressured him to the point that he couldn''t breathe, and he came into close contact with the stone wall. Ye Zichen crawled up and said, "Your martial arts are amazing, but can you just casually snatch something from me just because you have high martial arts skills?"


    The barbarian looked at the jade pendant. A few drops of tears flowed down from the corners of his dry eyes. It was as if he had met his family after a long time. However, a trace of hatred flashed in the corner of his eyes.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I''ll curse at you, but don''t cry. Just give it back to me."


    The wild man suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Qingyun. He snapped, "Answer me, how did you get that?"


    Zhang Qingyun was so scared that he took a few steps back. With his back pressed against the stone wall, he forced a smile and said, "It was just a joke, don''t make it so big. This is from my mother."


    The savage grabbed Zhang Qingyun and said, "You''re not talking about it, right? I''ve already broken your skin and flesh."


    Zhang Qingyun shouted, "Don''t!" Before he could finish his sentence, he was on the ground again.


    Savage bent over and glared at Zhang Qingyun, "If you don''t say it, I will smash you to death." He made a gesture and grabbed Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qingyun quickly said, "I''ll say, I''ll say." If I say it''s not enough. " He then told her about his encounter with Grandma Lu and how he was poisoned and how he was rescued by Miao Rufei, and how he accidentally dropped her here.


    The savage sat on the ground and said, "Heaven''s will. So you are the Lu family''s benefactor and also the Lu family''s descendant. This jade pendant can be returned to you.


    Zhang Qingyun stretched out his hand to receive the jade pendant, but all of a sudden, Savage''s hand wrapped itself around his palm and he raised it high up.


    Zhang Qingyun asked in a loud voice, "What are you doing?" He could only feel a ball of warm zhenqi spreading out from his arm, flowing into his limbs and bones, and finally flowing back to his dantian. He could only feel a ball of warm zhenqi spreading up his arm, flowing to his limbs and bones, and finally flowing back to his dantian.

 C13

    Chapter XIII: The Four Grand Elders


    Savage said, "After you go out, you can''t talk about the matter in the cave to anyone else. I have used twenty years of my power to open eight extraordinary meridians for you and after you go out you have to diligently practice. Don''t have too many young girls to travel to the Immortal Crane Island and take the dragon and phoenix jade pendant to open the secret room."


    Zhang Qingyun was in a daze, not knowing what Savage was saying. He only felt pain from the swelling of his entire body, but suddenly he flew up and landed on the platform outside the cave.


    Miao Rufei carried a bundle of ropes and a sword. Just as she walked out of the crevice, she saw Zhang Qingyun flying out of the cave and landing on the stone floor. She quickly threw the sword onto the ground and ran to Zhang Qingyun''s side. "Brother Qing Yun, you''re finally out. I knew you''d be fine. I''m so worried."


    Zhang Qingyun cried out as he rolled on the ground, "It feels so bad."


    Miao Rufei asked, "Brother Qingyun, are you alright? Where are you feeling unwell?" Before he could finish, a few teardrops fell onto Zhang Qingyun''s face, and he reached out to wipe the tear stains on his face.


    Zhang Qingyun grabbed his hand and said, "I''m about to explode, as if something is about to rush out of my body.


    Miao Rufei hugged Zhang Qingyun tightly and said, "It''s all my fault. I hate myself." Her tears were like pearls with broken strings. She was filled with sorrow and regret.


    Zhang Qingyun struggled out of his embrace and bounced up from the ground. With a bang, he crashed into the stone wall, breaking his head and bleeding profusely.


    His palms were full of luck, as he poured his true qi into his palms from the palms of his hands. However, when the true qi entered his body, there was actually a huge internal force that rebounded back and sent Miao Rufei flying towards the stone wall, causing her blood and Qi to flow back into her body. With a loud cry, she spurted out a mouthful of blood and said, "What''s going on? What should we do now? Teacher is not here." He sat down on the ground and started crying. He slowly crawled to Zhang Qingyun''s side and said, "Big brother Qingyun, you''ll definitely be fine." Gently lifting her up, she slowly pulled herself out of the crevice.


    When Zhang Qingyun woke up, the sun was shining brightly in the sky. He once again returned to that fragrant bed. When he opened his eyes, he saw a concerned gaze staring at him.


    Miao Rufei was like a little rabbit as she pounced on Zhang Qingyun''s rationale and said, "Brother Yun, you''re finally awake."


    Zhang Qingyun flexed his limbs and found that there was nothing wrong. "Fei, it was you who saved me this time, right?"


    Miao Rufei threw herself into Zhang Qingyun''s embrace and started sobbing. "I don''t have that kind of ability. You''re the one who is slowly getting better."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, look at me. I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    Miao Rufei said, "Do you know how worried I am about you?" You''ve been asleep for two days and two nights. I didn''t even wake up. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Ah, I''ve slept for so long." He wondered how Tingting was doing, he must be worried.


    Miao Rufei replied, "You''re right. You''re worried to death about me." This short sentence contained an unfathomable amount of love.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, you''ve been keeping watch here, haven''t you gone to sleep?"


    Miao Rufei said, "I want Brother Qing Yun to be able to see me when he wakes up. It''s all my fault. Brother Qing Yun fell off."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Silly girl, there''s nothing else. Let''s go take a rest first."


    Miao Rufei said, "No!" as she cried and fell into a deep sleep in Zhang Qingyun''s embrace.


    Zhang Qingyun muttered, "Fei, you''re too tired." He gently turned around and got up. He was afraid that he would wake up Miao Rufei, so he didn''t even bother to raise his head. He felt a splitting headache, and there was a big bag on the front door. He thought to himself, "What''s going on? Why can''t I remember?"


    When Miao Rufei woke up, it was already near dusk. The setting sun outside was truly beautiful. He called out, "Brother Qing Yun." He called out a few times. There was no response. She gently got off the bed and found a small piece of paper on the table. She took it and read, "Fei''er, come and save me twice, Qingyun dare not say thank you." To save Tingting, we will have to thank you again, take care. " The following is named Zhang Qingyun


    Miao Rufei wasn''t angry. Instead, she slightly smiled, crumpled the paper into a ball, and threw it into a bamboo basket. "I''ll go prepare a few side dishes first."


    As the sun set, the moon climbed up with a few small stars in its wake. Miao Rufei sat at the dining table in the middle of the hall. He stared at the door.


    After a long time. The door opened, and a beautiful young man walked in. Miao Rufei ran over and said, "Big brother Qing Yun, I knew you would come back. You must be hungry after a day of walking. I''ve already prepared a few dishes for you, so I''m waiting for you to come back." It was like a beautiful woman waiting for her husband to return from outside, leisurely walking to the door to welcome her.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei, how did you know I would come back?"


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Of course I know, because there is no one in this world who is capable of walking through the Nine Illusionary Array set up by my master." So I know that Brother Qing Yun will come back sooner or later. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No wonder, so there are so many traps set up all around here, causing me to stay in the same place for an entire day."


    Miao Rufei glared at him before clenching her fist and punching Zhang Qingyun in the chest. "Brother Yun, yours is too cruel. You left behind a piece of paper and left without saying a word."


    Zhang Qingyun shouted, "My chest hurts!" The pain made him bend his waist. He placed one of his palms on the ground.


    Miao Rufei exclaimed in shock. "I don''t use much strength."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "My injuries haven''t fully healed yet. Now that I''ve been beaten up by you, I''m having a relapse." "Ah, it hurts."


    Miao Rufei bent down and said, "Big brother Qingyun, you didn''t do that, right? I''m sorry." As he spoke, his tears actually began to fall.


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly laughed, "I''m fine, I''m still crying. "I lied to you." After a few jumps, he jumped into the hall.


    Miao Rufei smiled through her tears, "Big brother Qingyun, you''re so bad." "It hurt Fei''er so much that she became heartbroken." He leapt into the hall. Yu Huan Ping threw out a palm attack. It struck towards Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qingyun dodged and said, "You won''t be able to hit me."


    Miao Rufei said, "You still dare to dodge?" It didn''t land on Zhang Qingyun, but rather on the opponent''s body. The opponent''s movements were unstable, as though he was an old man. Not only that, the opponent''s body fell to the ground. There was a scream.


    Zhang Qingyun quickly stepped to the side to catch Miao Rufei.


    Miao Rufei suddenly turned around and pinched Zhang Qingyun''s nose with her jade-like fingers, pulling him back heavily.


    Zhang Qingyun shouted, "My nose!"


    Miao Rufei smiled faintly and said, "Let''s see if you still dare to bully me."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I really didn''t listen to the teachings of the ancients. What they said is really true."


    Miao Rufei asked, "What did the ancients say?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The ancients said that men had three big stupid things to do with women. The first is to not joke with women, especially pretty ones."


    Miao Rufei said, "Which ancient person said those words? If I had been there, I would have ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence.


    Zhang Qingyun continued, "What else do you dare to do? Don''t tell me that you dare to give the ancients a slap on the face?"


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "No, how would I dare to do that?" I mean I had to cook a few good dishes to serve him, because he was so right, "he said.


    Zhang Qingyun sat on the chair and said, "It can''t be."


    Miao Rufei said, "Brother Yun, you''ve been walking on the white road all day. You must be hungry too. Let''s eat first."


    After Zhang Qingyun finished eating, he thought about Lei Zhaoting and wondered how she was doing. Worried, he asked, "Fei''er, can you take me out of this Nine Illusions Formation tomorrow?"


    Miao Rufei said, "No, who told you to bully me."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It can''t be. Still holding a grudge, my nose was crushed by you. "


    Miao Rufei giggled and said, "I was only lying to you. Although I can''t personally bring you out, I can tell you the way out."


    Zhang Qingyun was so happy that he jumped up and left. He held Miao Rufei''s hand and said, "That''s great. Thank you, Fei''Er."


    Miao Rufei''s face was filled with worry as she gently pulled her hand back.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother Qing Yun, you''re leaving tomorrow. Will you be coming back?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "You can come with me."


    Miao Rufei replied, "No, I can''t not listen to Master."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t tell me your master forbids you from leaving?" What a strange master. "


    Miao Rufei simply nodded. The tenderness in her eyes turned into bitterness.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t tell me you never went out once?"


    Miao Rufei replied, "No, aside from the time I saved you, I said that I never went out again."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Why did you go out that time? It was to save me. How did you know I would be injured?"


    Miao Rufei''s eyes suddenly flickered. "It was my master who sent me out to do something. I just happened to bump into him on the way back."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So it''s like that. "What happened to the monster at the foot of the fake mountain?"


    Miao Rufei replied, "I''m not too sure about that. Remember that I followed Master here when I was six. He''s already down there. Master ordered me to bring him some food every day."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Didn''t you ask your master?"


    Miao Rufei replied, "No."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So that''s how it is, it''s getting late. I''ve been on the road for an entire day. I''m so tired, so I''m going to rest now." As he spoke, he walked into the backyard.


    If you want to get out of the Nine Illusions Formation, you only need to remember to say the word, turn right for odd numbers, turn left for even numbers, and walk through the gate. When you reach the first tree, you turn right for odd numbers, and when you reach the first tree, you turn left, and when you reach the fifth tree, you will start walking again from the ninth. That way, we will be able to walk through this Nine Illusionary Array. "


    Zhang Qingyun stood up and said, "Thank you, Fei."


    Miao Rufei suddenly ran over to hug Zhang Qingyun. "Big Brother Qing Yun, will you be back?" Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Zhang Qingyun also turned around and hugged her, "As long as I save Tingting, I will definitely come back to see you."


    Miao Rufei answered, "I''ll wait for you at home. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Zhang Qingyun tested the tears on her face and said, "I will be back. Take care, Fei." He turned around and walked out.


    Miao Rufei followed him to the door and watched his figure disappear into the forest. She didn''t move for a long time.


    Zhang Qingyun followed Miao Rufei''s instructions, and sure enough, there was no more road ahead of them. It was not yet noon when he returned to the town.


    As soon as he arrived at the town, he saw Qimei Tong, who was not far in front of him, looking around. Suddenly, he entered an alley. He thought to himself, "The heavens really have eyes. I ran into him here too, much less trouble for me." He followed quietly behind.


    After entering the depths of the alleyway, he made a slight turn and found that he was looking at a woman hugging together. The woman''s hair was scattered at her temples, and her breasts were half-exposed. Zhang Qingyun could not help but blush. She really didn''t want to disturb his fun time, but since the situation was urgent, she couldn''t bear to watch any longer. Gently patting him on the back, she said, "Qimei Tong, I see you are lucky to have this mouth, not in the face."


    The woman was scared out of her wits and quickly ran into the house.


    Qimei Tong was a bit more focused as she replied, "So it was you who ruined my plans. You want to die? I knew you wouldn''t die so easily."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Cut the crap, where is Tingting locked up."


    "Kid, who are you talking to?" Yu Mei said as she threw a palm towards Zhang Qingyun''s chest.


    Before the wind from the palm reached his chest, Zhang Qingyun raised his hand and grabbed his throat, "I won''t say it." Slowly, she lifted him up.


    She felt a great pain in her throat and could not breathe. He said slowly, "Put me down."


    Zhang Qingyun pulled back his arm, and Qu Mei Tong fell to the ground, gasping for breath as he said, "In the Sky Room of the Pleasing Hostel." Before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Qing Yun''s palm had already struck his head, and Qimu Tong spat out a mouthful of blood as she fell to the ground. "Why didn''t you let me go when I said that?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Did I say that I would let you go if you said that?" You''re so cute. "


    "Don''t be too proud of yourself, boy," said Shimei. The Four Great Elders of Ice are already there. I will not be able to save him. "


    Zhang Qingyun kicked him three or four feet away and said, "What does it have to do with you?" He turned around. She didn''t even look at him before she left. He thought about how scared the owner of the Elegant Lodge looked when he thought about the family that had just come to eat. He couldn''t help but laugh in his heart.


    Not long after, they arrived at the Elegant Luck Inn. Upon entering, the waiter welcomed them with a smile. However, before the waiter could open his mouth, Zhang Qingyun rushed over and said, "Where is the Sky Room?"


    The waiter said, "Do you want to stay in the restaurant? There are already guests in the Sky Room. Why don''t you get another room?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No, I''m here to look for someone," the waiter said, "We''ll go up the stairs from here, the corridor goes all the way to the end, and we''ll take the first right turn."


    By the time the waiter finished speaking, the person in front of him had already disappeared.


    Zhang Qingyun had already reached the top floor and walked towards the waiter. The first room was indeed Sky No. 1 Room. As he opened the door, he saw Lei Fu sitting upright in front of a round table.


    Zhang Qingyun said happily, "Tingting, you are here indeed."


    Lei Qiuting shook her head fiercely and said, "Brother Yun, you have to leave quickly."


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly smelled a strange fragrance and immediately covered his mouth and nose and left the room. They saw a man and a woman standing on each side. Hua Ruyan was among them.


    Zhang Qingyun felt that it was extremely heavy as he pointed at Hua Ruyan and said, "It was you who poisoned her again."


    Hua Ruyan laughed coquettishly, "You little rascal, you sure are lucky. You actually survived after being poisoned by my beautiful poison, you won''t have that much luck this time. If I had known earlier that you had such a short memory, there would have been no need for the Four Great Elders to come personally. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "You are the four great elders of the Cold Ice Sect."


    The four of them laughed but did not reply.


    Zhang Qingyun wanted to use his palm power, but before he was even halfway out of luck, his body suddenly wobbled and he fell into the corridor.


    Hua Ruyan walked over with a laugh. "I, the Poison King, am not someone who lives up to my name."

 C14

    When Hua Ruyan was close enough, Zhang Qingyun suddenly sprung up with his palms and rushed towards her.


    Hua Ruyan was shocked. She knew that his palm strike was dangerous, so she quickly retreated. Although she was scared, her blood still boiled because of the fierce palm attack. "Kid, you''ve made progress in your martial arts again. After being hit by my scattered cartilage, your inner strength is actually still so strong. Truly a rare talent."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "A small powder of cartilage is useless to me and you. I think your title of Poison King should be changed too. Change it to Mouse King and go sell rat poison on the streets." He had wanted to injure Hua Ruyan with his palm just now, forcing her to take out the antidote. He blamed himself for being too impatient and for missing the perfect opportunity. Now, with his last breath, he attacked with all his might, like a beautiful flower. His palm struck a wall of flesh. The man was covered in flesh. He weighed two-thirds of the entire corridor, which was at least more than four hundred pounds. Although this person was fat, he was forced two or three steps back by the powerful palm strike. The whole corridor shook.


    Zhang Qingyun hurriedly lowered his body and dodged. With the loud sound above, he thought to himself, with this hug, if I get hit, if I don''t die, I''ll at least break my bones. Immediately, he turned his palm into a fist, and it landed on the fatty''s knee. The fatty was in so much pain that he couldn''t stand properly, and he fell to one knee. Three wooden planks in the corridor were crushed under his kneeling posture.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t be so polite." He dashed towards Lei Zhaoting in a flash, and the last glimmer of hope in his heart was to bring Tingting with him and quickly jump out of the window to escape.


    However, before he could reach the door, he was blocked by a tall person. A pair of long and thin hands reached out and grabbed his shoulders. The two of them exchanged a few blows, and the more Zhang Qingyun fought, the more he felt weak. The strength of the palm wind also became increasingly weaker. In the end, it was raised to the height of a couple of acupoints, sitting on the corridor without being able to move at all.


    Hua Ruyan laughed and said, "Big brother''s actions are indeed extraordinary."


    The tall and skinny guy laughed, "If it wasn''t for third sister''s poison, this kid would really be a hard nut to crack."


    Another woman ran to the fatty''s side and said, "Fourth brother, are you alright?"


    The fatty stood up and said, "Thank you, Third Sis. Will this brat still hurt me?"


    Hua Nu grabbed Zhang Qing Yun''s cheeks and said, "Brat, do you still want me to change my name? Didn''t you say that my Poison King''s poison was useless against you? What is it now? "Get up."


    Lei Qiuting asked, "Brother Yun, are you alright? It''s all my fault." Her eyes reddened and tears began to fall.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s fine, Tingting. We are in the hands of this lowly one, what else is there to say? "In my opinion, it''s just an elder''s ass, but he''s using all sorts of underhanded methods."


    Hua Ruyan said, "What? You brat, are you still not convinced? Do you want us to let you go and beat you up again?"


    The tall man said, "Don''t waste time with him. If you land in our hands, it doesn''t matter whether they submit or not. Kid, hand over the Black Tortoise Divine Bead." As he spoke, he moved to grab Zhang Qingyun''s body.


    A loud shout was heard outside the door. "Let go of your dog paws." A long whip lashed out at the lanky man''s arm.


    The tall and thin man hastily retracted his hands and turned around. He saw an extremely beautiful young girl standing outside the door. "Yo, this girl is really beautiful. If we capture her, we can enjoy it for a few days."


    Hua Ruyan said: "It''s you again, little pump girl. You were lucky that day and got away. "I didn''t expect it to come knocking again."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, why are you here? Didn''t your master forbid you to come out?"


    Lei Qiuting looked at Zhang Qingyun with a peculiar expression and said, "Fei''er, who is he? He''s calling me so intimately."


    Zhang Qingyun noticed that Lei Zhaoting''s eyes seemed to be filled with murderous intent, so he quickly said, "She''s my savior."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Is that so?" "Then why are you calling me so intimate?"


    Hua Ruyan said, "Let me meet you, little pump." His hands hurriedly attacked Miao Rufei''s body. The palm wind was sharp and cold. But halfway through the palm, a long whip came sweeping over like a snake.


    Hua Ruyan was shocked and had no choice but to retreat as she said, "I didn''t expect that you, the little pump girl, would still have some skills."


    When the Second Sister saw that the opponent had pushed Hua Ruyan too close with a single move, she said, "I don''t believe that you are so evil, you young talents of the martial arts world are all so vicious." With a swoosh, he drew out his sword. The sword flashed like a streak of cold light as it pierced through the air. The long whip appeared in the middle of the sword and came at an extremely slow speed.


    This second young mistress was truly amazing. She didn''t move her feet at all as she spun around on the ground. She dodged a whip strike and aimed the tip of her sword at Miao Rufei''s throat.


    Her left hand hastily slapped the blade of her longsword, causing it to tilt slightly to the left, avoiding the longsword. Her right arm pulled back, and the long whip shot out and wrapped itself around her waist. "Ah!" Second sister broke a stool. He touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "You stinking bitch!" He raised his sword to attack again.


    The tall and thin man moved in front of her and said, "Second sister, don''t go head to head against her. Your opponent is too hard. Everyone use a sword to form a formation." The three longswords rapidly drew back as the four of them encircled Miao Rufei from four different directions.


    The tall, skinny guy took up the position of the sun and attacked first.


    Miao Rufei lifted her arm and snapped her long whip. Unexpectedly, the tall and thin man suddenly turned around and attacked her from mid-air.


    Fatty and Second Sister took up Shaoyang, the two of them attacking Miao Rufei''s arm at the same time.


    Shocked, Miao Rufei took a step back and waved her arm. The long whip struck out at the two of them. How could he have known that both of them were feints? His body abruptly retreated.


    Second sister occupied the position of the moon, which was also Miao Rufei''s back. She quickly thrust her long sword toward her right shoulder.


    When Miao Rufei heard this, there was a rumor spreading around. He quickly withdrew the whip and flew into the air to avoid the sword. Three other palms struck out at the same time. Miao Rufei was still in the air, unable to dodge. He was sent flying into the courtyard.


    At the same time, Zhang Qingyun shouted loudly, "Fei''er, be careful!"


    The four of them flew into the courtyard like shadows, occupying their own positions.


    Miao Rufei pushed herself up from the ground.


    At this moment, a voice came from an unknown place, "Fei''er, this sword formation is the Four Symbols Sword Formation. Breaking it is extremely easy."


    The tall and thin man shouted, "What reckless person dares to boast so shamelessly here?"


    The voice ignored him. Only, he said, "In your heart, you should concentrate and close your eyes. Don''t be fooled by the sword moves in front of you. First to the east, angle, hyperactivity, room, heart, tail, panes, li. Seven positions. He executed seven moves in a row.


    Miao Rufei closed her eyes and obeyed. As expected, the tall and thin man was forced into a state of panic. He retreated over and over. The other three had no choice but to follow and maintain their position.


    The voice rang out again. The West, Kui, Lou, Stomach, Ang, Bian, Goo, Gin, Seven Directions. Crack.


    Miao Rufei abruptly turned around and attacked seven more times. Hua Ruyan didn''t manage to dodge in time, and was struck three times before falling to the ground.


    Miao Rufei opened her eyes and grabbed her throat. "The antidote."


    The tall and thin man looked around. There was not a single person around him. The four of them did not know where the voice came from, and could not help but feel scared in their hearts. "Third sister, give the antidote to her. There is an expert here, and we can''t get anything good out of her. Return and report this to the sect leader."


    Hua Ruyan felt helpless. He took out a small porcelain bottle and said, "Just let them smell it."


    Miao Rufei caught a porcelain bottle, missing Zhang Qingyun dearly. She hurried upstairs and said, "Big Brother Qingyun, I''ve got the antidote." As he spoke, he opened the lid of the bottle and let Zhang Qingyun smell it.


    Zhang Qingyun immediately felt that the stench was incomparable. He turned his head away and said, "What is this? Why is it so stinky?"


    Miao Rufei said, "It''s the antidote." When he smelled it on the tip of his nose, it was so bad that he could spit it out for dinner. "Good, that woman dares to lie to me." He stood up and walked out of the room.


    After Zhang Qingyun smelled it, he started to feel that his hands and feet were more powerful. He stood up and said, "Don''t go yet, this antidote is real. Bring it here and let me smell it again. "


    Miao Rufei passed the porcelain bottle to Zhang Qingyun and said, "I thought that woman would dare to lie to me."


    After Zhang Qingyun had caught a whiff of it, he brought it to Lei Yuting''s nose. Lei Yuting shouted, "It smells so bad, I don''t want to smell it." Shake your head.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, smell it, just for a bit. At first, it was very unpleasant, but after smelling it a few more times, it''s much better. "


    Lei Zhaoting pouted, "No!"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "How can you cure yourself of the poison if you don''t smell it?"


    Miao Rufei grabbed the porcelain bottle. He said, "Forget it. Anyway, I''m here to treat Brother Qing Yun''s poison. "


    Lei Qiuting couldn''t help but be so angry that her eyes were about to shoot fire. She glared fiercely at Miao Rufei.


    Miao Rufei ignored his gaze, turned around, and walked out of the room.


    Zhang Qingyun grabbed Miao Rufei and said, "Fei''er, don''t mind me." "Give me the bottle."


    Miao Rufei said, "If he doesn''t want it, why should I give it to him?" He extended his hand and gave the bottle to Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, come smell it."


    Lei Qianni sniffed a few times and said, "I can''t take it anymore. It''s too smelly." Then he jumped up.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Look, what I said was true, right? Not now. "


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Thank you, Brother Yun."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t thank me. It should be Xie Fei who brought the antidote. "


    Miao Rufei covered her chest and sat down, her face pale. At this moment, the voice sounded out from outside. "Fei''er, you have to take care of yourself in the future."


    Miao Rufei immediately stood up. "It''s Master," he said, quickly going to the window and calling out to Master. Is that you?


    The voice said, "If you don''t listen to Master''s orders and leave the valley on your own, then don''t ever return to the valley again."


    Miao Rufei fell to her knees, tears streaming down her face. "Master, Fei''er knows she was wrong." Master doesn''t want Fei anymore? "


    The voice said, "You better take care of yourself in the future." A gust of wind blew past, and there was no sound from outside.


    Miao Rufei spat out a mouthful of blood and mumbled, "Teacher, do you not want Fei''er anymore?"


    Zhang Qingyun hurried over and helped Miao Rufei up. "Fei''er, what''s wrong?"


    Miao Rufei''s eyes glazed over as she mumbled, "Master, you don''t need Fei''er anymore?" He slowly fainted.


    Zhang Qingyun carried her onto the bed and touched her wrist, feeling that her breathing was stable and chaotic.


    Lei Qiuting asked, "Brother Yun, how is she?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "First, she was severely injured, and then she was greatly stimulated." He fainted. "I will guide the true energy within his body and force the blood from his body so that he will be fine." Immediately, he helped her sit up and slowly channeled his true qi into the acupoint on her back. In less than half an hour, Yu Xie had already been forced out of his body. He laid her flat on the bed.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Are you alright?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Now let''s see when she''ll wake up." Just as he got up, Miao Rufei grabbed his hand and said, "Big brother Qingyun." Don''t leave me, "when she turned around, she saw that her eyes were slightly closed and she was speaking in her sleep. "Fei, I won''t leave you."


    Lei Zhaoting pulled Zhang Qingyun up. "What is your relationship with her?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What relationship? That day, I was poisoned. She was the one who saved me. That''s all."


    Lei Zhaoting narrowed his eyes and said, "Is that so?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "If that''s not the case, then what is it?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "For the time being, I believe in you."


    At this moment, Miao Rufei who was lying on the bed said in her sleep, "Master, Fei''er knows she''s wrong. You can take Fei''er with you." No master. I''m not going back. " He rolled over on the bed.


    Zhang Qingyun sat on the bedside and asked, "Fei''er, what''s wrong?"


    Miao Rufei grabbed Zhang Qingyun again and said, "Qingyun gege, don''t leave. You''re gone. Fei''er is very unhappy." If Fei''er wants to go out and find you, no, Fei''er cannot go out without listening to Master''s orders. But I can''t do without Brother Qingyun. Brother Qingyun, you know what? The first time I had you, I fell in love with you. You don''t want to go, okay? "


    Lei Zhaoting listened from the side, his whole body feeling like it was about to spit fire. He grabbed Zhang Qingyun and said, "What else do you have to say?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, Fei is still conscious right now. It''s just nonsense."


    Lei Zhaoting''s eyes filled with tears, "Alright, you''re still lying to me even at this time." I''m locked in here by bad people, and you''re out in the open. I was just foolishly worrying about you. "Think about how stupid I am."


    Zhang Qingyun grabbed Lei Zhaoting''s hand and said, "Tingting, it''s not what you think. I''m really poisoned. As soon as the poison is cured, I''ll immediately rush over. "


    Miao Rufei who was on the bed called out again, "Big brother Qingyun, you''re not leaving."


    Lei Qiuting''s heart had just begun to soften. Upon hearing Miao Rufei''s shout, he couldn''t help but grow even more cool. "Let go of me, you can control your Fei''er." As he spoke, he took Zhang Qingyun''s hand. He headed for the door.


    Zhang Qingyun moved in a flash to stand in front of Lei Zhaoting. He held her in his arms and said, "Tingting, don''t be like this."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Scram, scram." They cried as they struggled to escape from Zhang Qingyun''s embrace. He walked out.


    Zhang Qingyun caught up to him again. Lei Qiuting suddenly turned around and slapped Zhang Qingyun in the face, saying, "Don''t follow me anymore, I don''t want to see you again."


    Zhang Qingyun touched his cheek, staring blankly as he left the inn.


    At dusk, the golden sunlight shone down on the streets. People were walking in groups of two or three. The evening breeze was blowing gently, and the fragrance of flowers and trees was wafting in the air. Although the scenery outside was beautiful, Zhang Qingyun was not in the mood to appreciate it. His face was filled with worry. He mumbled, "Tingting, where are you?"


    "Brother Qing Yun, what are you thinking about?" Miao Rufei suddenly appeared beside him.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, when did you wake up? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Miao Rufei replied, "I just woke up. How do you know I didn''t call you? I can see you''re lost in thought here, I didn''t even respond to a few calls."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Really?" "How do you feel?"


    Miao Rufei said, "Thank you, Big Brother Qing Yun. There''s nothing else. Where''s that Tingting girl?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I don''t know why he was so angry, but he ran out. "He hasn''t come back yet."


    Miao Rufei said, "It''s Fei''er''s fault, I''ve caused you trouble again."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, how can this be weird?"


    Miao Rufei said, "Let''s go and find her."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei, are your injuries alright?"


    Miao Rufei said, "Alright, it''s alright now. Let''s go find Tingting." As he spoke, he pulled Zhang Qingyun''s hand and walked out of the inn.

 C15

    A dark red sunset hung diagonally at the edge of the western mountain, and white clouds floated in the comforting blue sky. When it fell into the stream, it gave off a magical color and a sparkling wave of light.


    Lei Zhaoting stood by the stream. She lifted her foot and kicked a small stone into the stream, murmuring, "Zhang Qingyun died." Stupid Zhang Qingyun, you''re still not looking for me at this time. I''m not important to you at all, so just stay with that Fei''er of yours. I''ll never want to see you again. " He bent down and picked up a stone. He threw it into the stream with all his might, and it stirred up layers of blue waves.


    Girl, why do you hate this rock so much? Someone suddenly said from behind.


    Lei Qiuting was startled and hurriedly turned around. She saw a beautiful young man standing not far behind her. His pair of black, sharp eyes under his straight, sword-like eyebrows contained a devouring radiance. He was like an eagle in the dark, cold, aloof and overbearing.


    The youth said, "Does Miss like to enjoy the sunset alone?" Her thin and gentle lips slightly parted, her facial features clearly outlined, and her entire person seemed to be brimming with heroic spirit.


    Lei Qiuting was completely subdued by this aura. She lightly said, "Because I''m not in a good mood."


    The youth said, "You''re in a bad mood. Coming out to relax is a good choice."


    Lei Qiuting asked, "Young Master, why have you come here? Are you here to enjoy the endless beautiful sunset?"


    The youth folded his fan and said, "I''m the same as the young lady. He was displeased and came out to relax. He didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful lady. This trip will not be in vain. "


    Lei Qiuting smiled sweetly and said, "Young master must be joking." Judging from Young Master''s attire, you must be from a noble family, why would you be so troubled? "


    The youth said, "The so-called ''every family'' has a scripture that is difficult to read. "Sigh, I don''t want to talk about such annoying things." Bending over, he picked up a stone and threw it far into the stream.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Why do you hate these stones now?"


    The youth said, "Let the worries flow into the stream with the rocks."


    When Lei Zhaoting thought of Zhang Qingyun, she felt extremely anxious. She sighed and said, "Stone went, but I can''t get rid of my worries no matter what."


    The youth said, "It seems that the lady and I are in the same boat because of our love."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "What? Are you worried about your feelings as well?"


    The youth said, "Red and I have known each other for eight years, we have been in love for six years and we love each other."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Then why aren''t we together?"


    The youth said, "My father was opposed to it. He said that Hong''er was born into a lowly family and that we are not allowed to be together."


    Lei Qiuting said, "There''s actually such a father."


    The young man said, "Just now, when I mentioned the matter of getting married to Hong''er, father threw me out of his house with a string of curses. Now I just want to get drunk. "


    Lei Qiuting said, "It''s good that you''re drunk, but you should wake up." "It will only make you more worried."


    The youth said, "Today is the day, and today is the day. Hopefully, I won''t wake up again." He walked away slowly.


    Lei Yu Ting chased after her and said, "I want to get drunk too. Wait for me."


    The corners of the youth''s eyes revealed an evil smile as he struck out with his palm. As the two of them slowly walked into the depths of the setting sun, Lei Zhaoting suddenly shouted, "Let me go!"


    The setting sun slowly sank, bringing forth endless sorrow.


    When Lei Zhaoting woke up, she found herself lying on a soft bed, covered with a gorgeous quilt. She then got off the bed. Two beautiful women came in. The clothes were gorgeous and beautiful without a single woman. He lightly walked to Lei Zhaoting''s side. "Miss, you''re awake."


    Lei Qiuting said, "How did I get here?"


    A beautiful woman smiled flirtatiously and said, "Of course it was my young master who brought you back. Don''t you remember?"


    Lei Qiuting asked, "Your young master, who is your young master?" Remembering that they met a youth by the stream last night, she couldn''t remember where he went next.


    The lady said, "You are getting married tonight, but you don''t know who my family is."


    Lei Qiuting was shocked. He said, "What? Who wants to get married?"


    The beautiful woman said, "Of course it''s you, young lady. You''re so lucky."


    A maidservant walked in from outside the door and said, "Young Master wishes to invite young lady to the garden to admire the flowers."


    Lei Qiuting said, "I haven''t even looked for him yet, but he''s actually here to look for me and see who''s up to mischief." As he spoke, he rushed out the door.


    Under the guidance of the servant girl, the two of them passed through a corridor and a crescent moon gate. They saw a young man sitting in the pavilion, playing with a zither. The sound of the zither was gentle and melodious, beautiful and pleasant to listen to.


    Lei Zhaoting saw that it was the youth that he had met at the stream last night. Seeing him touch the zither so gracefully, the strings were captivating. As she walked in front of him, Lei Zhaoting, who was filled with anger, couldn''t vent it out. She could only say indifferently, "What kind of song is this? It''s really nice."


    The youth raised his head and looked at Lei Zhaoting, saying, "You''re here." "Is it good? Do you want me to teach you?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Alright!" She actually sat on the youth''s lap.


    The youth held his lily-white hands and taught him every string.


    The moment her fingers touched him, the image of Zhang Qingyun appeared in Lei Qiuting''s mind. Miao Rufei''s delicate figure suddenly bounced up and said, "Who are you?"


    The youth said in astonishment, "What happened? Wasn''t it fine just now?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "What kind of demonic technique are you using, you demon?"


    The young man looked at Lei Zhaoting and said, "Look at me. We have been in love for so many years and are getting married tonight. Are you happy?"


    Lei Zhaoting looked at the youth''s eyes and his heart suddenly felt blank. "Brother Yun, you won''t leave me."


    The youth said, "No, I will never." He hugged her.


    Lei Qiuting suddenly jumped up and said, "You go away, there''s only Fei''er in your heart. You and I don''t care about me."


    The youth said, "I only care about me. I will always be good to you alone."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Really?"


    The youth said, "Of course it''s true. We are going to be married tonight, so of course it''s only for your benefit."


    Lei Qiuting faintly said, "Marry, who wants to marry?" Are you going to marry Fei? "Ah, my head hurts." He fell to the ground in pain. In his mind, he saw Fei lying in Zhang Qingyun''s embrace. He slowly fainted.


    The youth''s face went grim as he smashed the zither into pieces with a palm strike, then he said, "What''s going on, I''ve never failed before."


    A beautiful middle-aged woman floated in from the pavilion, walked over with a smile and said, "Who caused my affectionate Young Noble to be so angry?"


    When the youth saw the beauty of the middle-aged woman, his expression changed again. He said, "Pavilion Master, you''ve returned."


    The middle-aged beauty waved her skirt and said, "Did you get a lot of women to come in?"


    The youth looked at Lei Zhaoting and said, "Reporting to Pavilion Master, I only brought one back this time."


    The middle-aged woman said, "One, this doesn''t seem like your style." He walked in front of Lei Qiuting, pinched her cheek and looked at her. "The one I brought back was not bad. No wonder I only brought one." If you''ve had enough, bring someone to me. "


    The youth said, "Yes, Pavilion Master." The beautiful woman lightly floated and walked out of the Crescent Moon Sect.


    The youth said, "Men, help him back to his room."


    Zhang Qingyun walked along a small path and raised his head to look at the night sky. He said, "It''s already so late. Tingting, where did you go?"


    Miao Rufei replied, "We''ve been looking for them for so long, we haven''t even seen a single person." "Could he have gone back to the inn?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It can''t be." Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the ground. When he bent over to take a look, he saw that it was actually a half-broken earring. He picked it up. He could not help but be alarmed and said, "This is Tingting''s earring."


    Miao Rufei said, "Why is Tingting''s earring here?"


    Zhang Qingyun searched the ground again and said, "Tingting is in danger."


    Miao Feifei said, "Brother Qingyun, how did you know?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, look, there are two footprints on that side, and there is only one left on that side. However, the watermark is deeper, so they must have come from the water. Let''s go to the water first. "


    The two of them walked to the stream and Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes, this is the place. There are a lot of messy footprints on the ground. Before the watermark is dry, let''s hurry up and chase after the footprints. "


    The two of them followed the footprints, passing through a forest and arriving at a cliff. The footprints had actually disappeared from here.


    Miao Rufei asked, "Why did you suddenly disappear? What should we do now?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It must be somewhere nearby. How could one person disappear? Let''s search around."


    The two of them followed the cliff.


    When Lei Zhaoting woke up, it was already the next morning. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the youth was sitting by her bedside, looking at her. Startled, she raised her palm and struck him straight in the face.


    The youth stretched out his hand to grab her arm and said, "Beauty, why do you hit me the moment you wake up?"


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Let go, you demon."


    The youth said, "Don''t be like this. We already delayed for a good hour yesterday, so don''t miss it today."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Bastard."


    The youth said, "Don''t be in such a hurry. I''ve already sent Xia-er and the others out to gather some things. When you put on your bride''s clothes, it will definitely be extremely beautiful."


    Lei Qiuting said, "You lunatic."


    The youth said, "Take a good rest first." With that, he tapped her acupoint. He got up and walked to the door, "Someone, look after her carefully. Don''t let anything happen to her."


    The four maidservants quickly prostrated themselves and said, "Yes, Young Master."


    Miao Rufei sat on a rock and refused to leave. "Big brother Qingyun, we''ve been searching for two days and two nights in this forest. Aren''t you tired?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That doesn''t make sense. The footprints from two nights ago disappeared right here. They should be somewhere nearby." "If you continue to persevere, you might just discover something. Fei''er, if you''re tired, you should rest here first."


    Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, we''ve already searched this forest three times. If there''s any clues, we would have already found them. Let''s go find another way."


    Zhang Qingyun put his finger in the middle of his mouth and shooed, "Fei''er. Don''t speak, there seems to be a sound. "


    Miao Rufei said, "Other than the chirping of birds, there''s no other sound in this forest." When she finished, she lowered her voice and she heard it, too.


    A few women came out from the forest, carrying many things.


    A girl smiled sweetly and said, "You''ve worked so hard today, why don''t you go back and ask young master for more rewards?"


    The other girl pursed her lips and smiled, "Slut, you''re looking for a beating." Don''t you want it? It''s not our turn tonight. The young master has the new girl. What about getting married to that girl?


    The first woman said, "You can remember this for now. In the future, if you want young master, you need more."


    The latter woman said, "Little Yun, you''re looking for a beating. Let''s see if I beat you to death." She then walked to the front of the cliff.


    Little Yun pressed on a rock in front of the cliff. A door appeared at the bend of the cliff, and all the girls entered in a line.


    Zhang Miao and Bai Qing followed him, and when they reached the bottom of the cliff, Zhang Qingyun sighed and said, "What a coincidence." "Such a big cliff actually had someone digging a hole in it. No wonder we searched in the forest and didn''t find anything. So it turns out that he was inside the cliff, so his footprints walked all the way to here and disappeared."


    Miao Rufei asked, "What are those women talking about?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I don''t know either. As if they said their young master was going to get married to a new girl, "she jumped up and said," What, get married, a new girl. The new girl they''re talking about must be Tingting. "


    Miao Rufei said, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    The two of them opened the stone door, revealing a large cave. Walking in, the cave was extremely spacious. Comfortable and dry, no heavy moisture. Miao Rufei said, "This cave is so dark."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, don''t talk. Follow me. Who knows if there might be some mechanism in this cave."


    "Brother Qing Yun, you''re so nice to me," Miao Rufei said sweetly as she grabbed his hand.


    The cave was deep and curved. The two of them had not reached the end even after a mile or two.


    Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qing Yun, I''m really scared. It''s pitch black here, there shouldn''t be any snakes here, right?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "With me here, Fei is not afraid. "Follow closely behind me. Even if there are snakes, they will bite me first."


    "Who dares to barge into the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion?" Two men jumped out of the dark stone cave.


    Without a second word, Zhang Qingyun''s figure flashed and went up to touch their mute acupoints and numb acupoints.


    The two men couldn''t even tell who they were and instantly fell to the ground. It was even hard to tell if they were a man or a woman.


    The youth was playing the zither in the pavilion again. The sound of the zither once again rang out. The soothing melody and beautiful sounds of the zither rang out. He said, "Since the distinguished guest has arrived, why don''t you come down and listen to the guqin."


    Zhang Qing and Miao Rufei flew down from the pavilion. Zhang Qingyun said, "I came specially to inquire about a person from Young Master." "Please don''t blame us for disturbing Young Master''s good mood."


    The young man said, "Those who come are guests, how can I blame you? "How about I play a tune for the two of you, consider it as me washing away the dust." With a flick of his ten fingers, the zither rang out. The sound of the zither would sometimes be as soothing as a spring, or as swift as a waterfall. Sometimes it would be like high mountains and flowing water, and sometimes it would be soul-stirring.


    Zhang Qingyun saw Miao Rufei''s hands and feet dance as he jumped up to the sound of the zither. He had the urge to jump up and down and thought to himself, "Not good, this sound of the zither can charm the mind. If it wasn''t for his profound inner strength and the protection of his Qi, he might have been controlled by this sound." He grabbed Miao Rufei''s hand and said, "Fei''er, quickly cover your ears."


    Miao Rufei acted as if she didn''t hear anything. The zither music was so loud that Zhang Qingyun''s heart began to throb. He used his hands to cover his ears, but the clear sound of the zither still entered his ears. He discovered that his heart began to beat alongside the zither. He knew that he was in trouble and tried to control himself. He ignored the music and walked toward the young man with difficulty. These ten steps seemed to be a year''s worth of travel. With a boom, he shattered the young man''s zither. The youth floated out of the pavilion. "How can this guest be so unreasonable? This humble one kindly wishes to invite the two of you to listen to my zither. Even if my zither skills are inferior, there is no need to damage my zither."


    The middle-aged woman landed in the middle of the pavilion and clapped, "Young man, you''re so good at martial arts and so good at self-control. How could you not be enchanted by Young Master Duoduo''s soul-stirring melody? I''m afraid you''re the only one who can shatter his zither with one palm strike."


    The youth said, "Pavilion Master, you''re here."


    The beautiful lady said, "I was attracted by your zither. I came to see what kind of distinguished guest came from the Purple Cloud Incense to let Young Master Duoduo indulge in this soul-stirring melody."


    The youth said, "My dreams are too romantic. I''ve let you two down. It''s better if you two come at me at the same time. Tonight is my wedding night."


    Miao Rufei thought of the girls in the forest and couldn''t help but say, "So emotional. I''m afraid it''s ruthless."


    Meng Duoduo said, "Emotions are always hurt by the heartlessness, and the heartlessness is always a worry in the air. It doesn''t matter how clear it is, or how heartless it is. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I wonder who the bride is tonight. Can you show us what it''s like first? "


    Lei Yuting was awoken by the sound of the zither. She rushed into the garden and said, "You demon, let me out."


    The beautiful woman said, "Really, who is it? The bride is here."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, you really are here."


    Lei Yuting suddenly noticed Zhang Qingyun, and her heart was filled with joy. "Brother Yun, you''re finally here," she said as she ran towards Zhang Qingyun. Suddenly, he stopped walking. Seeing that Miao Rufei was also standing there, the corner of her mouth even revealed a trace of a smile, as if she was smiling at him. He couldn''t help but ask, "Zhang Qingyun, what are you doing here?"


    The beautiful lady said, "Oh, the bride doesn''t seem to welcome these two guests."


    Lei Qiuting walked to Meng Duolun''s side and said, "Today is our wedding day. I don''t want to see any unnecessary people here."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, it''s me. I''m your Brother Yun."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Is that so? My Brother Yun died a long time ago. "Otherwise, why didn''t he come find me and force me to stay here for so long? Facing this demon ¡­"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, it''s all my fault. Come, let''s go out."


    The beautiful lady said, "You barged into my Purple Cloud Incense and left just like that."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Then what do you want?"


    The beautiful lady said, "If you enter my Purple Cloud Fragrance Pavilion, you must follow my rules."


    Meng Duoduo said, "One more thing. The person being taken away must be willing to follow you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay, say it. What rules?"


    Meng Duoduo said affectionately, "Why didn''t you ask my bride if she was willing to go with you?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, are you willing to come with me?"


    Lei Qiuting glanced at Miao Rufei and said, "You can leave."


    Zhang Qingyun could not believe his own ears, "What? Tingting, you are willing to come out with me?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "What are you going out for? The scenery here is beautiful, and the young master treats me very well. It''s a thousand times better than you."


    Miao Rufei said, "Why are you so heartless? Big Brother Qing Yun went out to find you for two days and two nights, and he finally came here."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei, don''t say anymore. Tingting, are these your true thoughts?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Young Master, let''s go. Ignore these unrelated people." Grasping the lovesick hand, he walked out of the garden.


    Zhang Qingyun painfully fell onto the stone pillar in the pavilion and muttered, "Someone who has nothing to do with me."


    Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qingyun, don''t be sad." "I know you like Tingting in your heart, I felt it when you were looking for him, go and find her."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Why are you still looking for her? She said I''m not related to her."


    Miao Rufei said, "Idiot, don''t you know he said those words out of anger? If you really like him and miss him, you will suffer for the rest of your life and regret it for the rest of your life."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei, you ¡­"


    Miao Rufei said, "I''m fine, I just want to stay by big brother Qing Yun''s side. Fei''er will be happy, go quickly." Tell him that. "


    The moment Lei Zhaoting turned around, she couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. Streaming down, she said in her heart, "Zhang Qingyun, why didn''t you catch me? Don''t tell me I''m not important to you at all?"


    Zhang Qingyun quickly chased out of the garden and said, "Tingting, wait a moment, I have a few words to say to you."


    Lei Zhaoting turned around to look at Zhang Qingyun and said, "There''s nothing much for you and I to say. Young Master, let''s go." He turned around and prepared to leave.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, give me one minute."


    Lei Zhaoting stopped walking and said, "Speak, what do you want to say?"

 C16

    Zhang Qingyun walked over and hugged Lei Zhaoting, saying, "Tingting, don''t be angry anymore. Come out with me."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Who are you?" "Let me go!"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I won''t let you go, not even in this life."


    Meng Duoduo raised his palm and smacked it towards Zhang Qingyun, saying, "You''re too unreasonable."


    Lei Yuting shouted, "Brother Yun, be careful!" He hurriedly stepped in front of him.


    Zhang Qing hugged her even more tightly as he spun his body, and used his back to receive the palm strike from the Young Noble. In an instant, he felt his blood tumbling and fresh blood spurting from his mouth.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, why are you so silly?" Tears poured out like a gushing spring.


    Zhang Qingyun''s expression turned even happier. "I told you, I will never let you go."


    Miao Rufei leaped over and said, "Why are you hitting you so casually?" The two palms struck out towards Meng Duoduo.


    Pavilion Master Ziyun floated over, raised her arm to block Miao Rufei''s palm, and said, "You have to follow my rules if you want to move from my place. "How can I just casually hit him?"


    Miao Rufei was forced two or three steps back by her attack. Her arm was in extreme pain, and her opponent''s attacks were quick and profound. He tensed up his arms and ran to Zhang Qingyun''s side, saying, "Brother Qingyun, how are you?" His face was full of concern.


    Zhang Qingyun started to breathe in and out as he felt the flow of his true energy. He then said, "Fei''er, I''m fine." He turned around and said to the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master, "What''s your rule master?" He put his hands behind the two girls.


    The pavilion master said, "It won''t be hard for you to leave this place. The rules of Purple Cloud Incense are that I will set three questions, and you can leave after you''re done."


    Miao Rufei said, "This is unfair. Brother Qing Yun is already injured, I can''t fight with you anymore."


    The head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion smiled sweetly and said, "Little sister, let''s not compete in martial arts."


    Miao Rufei replied, "What do you mean by that? You can''t possibly come up with any weird ideas to make us suffer."


    Pavilion Master Zi Yun said, "We are all martial artists. When competing with our opponents, we do not rely on our martial arts, but our intelligence. The third reason is not because of how strong your inner strength is, but because of your movement technique. Then let''s compare intelligence, mental strength and movement techniques. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, how do we compete?"


    The head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion said, "There are many ways to use intellect. Let us compete in formations today and set up the formation while you break it."


    Zhang Qingyun exclaimed, "Formation!" He thought to himself, bad, I don''t even know many words. How could I know how to break the formation? There was a moment of hesitation.


    Seeing that Zhang Qingyun didn''t say anything, Miao Rufei walked over and said, "Will the three of us be the ones to break the formation?"


    The head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion laughed gently and said, "How could such a good thing happen? Even if it''s a one-on-one match, you shouldn''t try to deceive me."


    Miao Rufei said, "You mean any of us can do it."


    The head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion said with a light smile, "Yes, any of you can, but you can only send one person at a time."


    Miao Rufei grinned and said, "Alright." "Let''s set up the formation."


    Pavilion Master Ziyun said, "Men, bring out the Five Elements Illusion Flag."


    Four burly men carried a huge table over, which was filled with sand. They were placed in the middle of the road with their hands hanging by their sides.


    The head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion said, "There are two types of flags. The red and blue flags, the blue flag is guarded, while the red flag is broken." Who did you send first? "


    Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qingyun, let me do it."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Good, you can do it! I believe in you!"


    Miao Rufei smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely win." She started to walk over and stood in front of the stage. "Set up the formation."


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head swept his hands across the center of the stage, causing a small pile of sand to pile up in the middle. With a gentle wave of his hand, he inserted the small blue flag into the pile of sand. There were six slightly taller piles of sand in the center of the stage. Five of them were in five different positions and surrounded one in the middle. The pavilion master took the five small flags and placed them on the five piles of sand outside. "This is the five formations of illusions." The one in the middle is yours, "he said as he tossed a small red flag to Miao Rufei.


    Miao Rufei stretched out her hand and stuck the flag into the pile of sand. He then continued, "Of the five elements, only the metal element, the wood element, the water element, the fire element, the earth element, and the earth element are needed.


    Pavilion Master Ziyun said, "Alright. "Then I''ll use earth as gold and see how you break it," he said as he swapped positions with the flag in both hands.


    Miao Rufei said, "The five elements emphasize mutual suppression, the third in a row, and the sixth in a row." It has been used as the main target to attack the location of your Fire Elemental Kingdom. If you were to transfer the Water Element to save me right now, I will give up on the Fire Element and use the Dry and Kun routes to attack you, the Earth Element and the Metal Element. "Then we''ll attack with the wind and thunder! Not only can we not save you, the rest of the fight will be mine!"


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head clapped his hands and said, "Young lady''s familiarity with formations and your research is inferior to mine. Alright, you win with just one question."


    Miao Rufei laughed as she jumped up and exchanged slaps with Zhang Qingyun. "Big brother Qingyun, we''ve won."


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Fei''er, you''re really vicious. I didn''t expect you to know this business."


    Lei Qiuting said, "That''s nothing special. It''s just a few flags moving around." He turned away from them.


    Miao Rufei ignored him and said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, have you forgotten that my master''s Nine Illusionary Array is much more difficult than this one? He''s an old man who has learned to use and understand formations." I learned a bit from being by my side since I was young. "


    The head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion harrumphed and said, "How arrogant. Don''t be so happy too early. There are still two more matches, and it''s not only the victor."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "How should we compare our mental strength in the next match?"


    Violet Cloud Pavilion Master said, "Follow me." With a wave of his arm, his robe fluttered in the wind. Clearly, he was extremely domineering. After walking through a corridor, they arrived at a training hall.


    The two sides of the training hall were filled with all sorts of weapons. The hall was extremely spacious, enough to accommodate dozens of people.


    A servant girl brought an incense burner and placed it on the training hall''s stage. He retreated.


    Violet Cloud Pavilion Master walked into the Martial Cultivation Hall and picked up a long sword. He pulled it out with a loud crash.


    Miao Rufei walked forward and said, "Didn''t you say that we can''t compete in martial arts?" "What are you doing with the sword?"


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master laughed and said, "The words that my Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master says are like water that has been poured out, I will never go back on my words." With these words, he slightly swung his arm and the long sword fiercely flew out. In a room. "As long as you take out this sword in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, it''ll be your win."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "It''s that simple."


    Violet Cloud Pavilion Master said, "Yes, it''s that simple."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Let me do this."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, it must not be that simple. Let me go."


    Lei Zhaoting''s eyes flashed, "You believe that she doesn''t believe me?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No, it''s just that there must be something strange about it."


    Miao Rufei said lightly, "Pavilion Master, there must be some extremely dangerous mechanism involved."


    The head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion laughed and said, "Who do you think I am? I already said that there won''t be any traps if we don''t use force. If you go or don''t go, that means you give up on yourself. "


    Lei Zhaoting said, "I''m not afraid of the mechanisms inside, no matter how dangerous they are." He jumped to the door. He rushed in.


    Zhang Qingyun wanted to grab her, but he was still a step too slow, so he said, "Tingting, be careful."


    As soon as Lei Zhaoting entered, she saw that the long sword had fallen to the ground and looked around. This house didn''t have any decorations, so she thought, what the hell is this pavilion master doing? He said that there''s no mechanism, it''s not easy for this sword to fall to the ground. He was extremely careful with every step he took. Nothing happened along the way, so he safely arrived at his destination. Picking up the sword, he thought to himself, "Isn''t everything alright?" I was scared half to death. "


    A voice rang out from the room, "Ting Er, quickly leave."


    Lei Qiuting suddenly turned around and said, "Who is it?" The room was empty.


    Another voice came from behind her, "Ting Er, don''t ask so much. Quickly get on the horse and run."


    Lei Zhaoting said in shock, "Father, is father you?" "Where are you?" There was nothing around him.


    At this moment, the voice sounded again, "Ting Er, quickly leave. Who told you to come back? This place is dangerous."


    Lei Zhaoting couldn''t help but sit on the ground in fright, shouting, "Daddy, is that you?" Ting Er misses you. "


    At this time, another voice came from the room, "Quickly open the door. I can''t let her run away. "


    Lei Zhaoting was shocked again. "Who are you, come out." Waving his long sword, he slashed randomly in the room, causing the sword in the room to sparkle. The wind was blowing in all directions.


    Zhang Qingyun was walking back and forth in the training hall anxiously. Just as the incense was about to burn down, Lei Zhaoting who was inside did not come out. He could not help but say, "There''s something inside."


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head smiled and said, "There''s nothing inside, it''s just an empty house."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Then why did he still come out?"


    "If he doesn''t want to come out, how would I know?"


    With a boom, Lei Zhaoting was thrown out of the window and into the training hall. He saw his hair in a mess, his mouth was babbling something that was unknown, as if he was extremely frightened.


    Zhang Qingyun looked at the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master with an extremely cold gaze as he said, "What''s going on?"


    Pavilion Master Ziyun said, "This has nothing to do with me." This is her own inner demon. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Inner demons? What inner demons? Isn''t that just a competition of strength?"


    Everyone will see a different scene when they enter the house. Only those with strong mental strength will not be bewitched by it, and no one can predict what will happen. Now that the incense has not burnt down, you will win the second round.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, what happened to you? Wake up." Grab him by the body and shake him.


    After being shaken by Zhang Qingyun, Lei Qiuting suddenly became clear-headed. "Brother Yun, why did you come in?" He found himself in the training hall. He couldn''t help but ask, "How did I come out? Did we win?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What happened inside? Why did you break out of the window?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "I heard Daddy''s voice inside. A lot of people wanted to kill me."


    Zhang Qingyun held her in his arms and said, "It''s good that you''re fine."


    The Violet Cloud Pavilion Master said, "The third round will be a contest of movement techniques."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What''s the use of comparing movement techniques?"


    The Violet Cloud Pavilion Master said, "All of you, follow me!"


    The group came to a pool. The pond was filled with lotus flowers and the water was extremely clear.


    The head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion said, "Which one of you would use your lightweight movement technique to pick ten lotus flowers in the pond? If you come back here, you will be considered to have won."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s really simple, picking two dried flowers for you won''t be a problem."


    Violet Cloud''s Pavilion Master said, "Listen to what I have to say first. It''s not too late to boast after that. You cannot use external support and your shoes cannot touch water. If you touch water, you lose."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Sure, no problem." With that said, he leapt into the air and executed the flying crane nine forms of light movement technique. He landed lightly on a few lotus leaves and easily arrived at the center of the lotus leaves, his feet holding onto the lotus flowers as he flipped his body over. A lotus flower had already appeared in his hand and was being refined, ten lotus flowers instantly appeared in his hands. He lightly tapped on the lotus leaf a few times before flying back.


    Meng Duolun smiled sinisterly and said, "How could it be so easy?" With a "hu" sound, it slapped towards Zhang Qingyun.


    Right now, Zhang Qing was in the air, unable to evade. Meng Duoduo could only muster the strength of his palms to release the Qi of Xiantian. He was sent flying for more than ten steps before he managed to barely stand still. The lotus flower in his hand was also shattered into pieces. The tip of his foot touched the ground as he said, "What kind of algorithm is this?"


    Meng Duoduo said lovingly, "According to the rules, you all lost because you didn''t have a single flower in your hand."


    Miao Rufei said, "What a sinister villain. Pavilion master, aren''t you cheating?"


    The Violet Cloud Pavilion Master''s face darkened as he said, "Meng Duoduo, when will the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion be decided by you?"


    Meng Duoduo said affectionately, "Pavilion Master, I ¡­"


    Violet Cloud Pavilion Master said, "Get down, what a disgraceful thing."


    Meng Duoduo stayed outside quietly, but she didn''t go down.


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s master did not bother with him and said, "This young master''s Qing Gong is peerless and unparalleled, it has really broadened my horizons. "Of course you won."


    The three of them laughed as they hugged each other and said, "We''ve won."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Pavilion Master, can we leave now?"


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head smiled and said, "Of course you can, please go ahead."


    The three of them walked out of the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion with smiles on their faces. Meng Duoduo walked over and said, "Pavilion Master, we''ll let them go just like that."


    Violet Cloud Pavilion Master said, "This is the Lord''s intention."


    Meng Duoduo made a sound of love as she silently walked out of the room.

 C17

    On a small path in the forest, a gentle breeze blew, causing the clothes of the passersby to flutter. Zhang Qingyun took out a handkerchief from his chest and said, "I''ve been here for so many days. I wonder if that person is still around."


    Miao Rufei raised her head to look at the handkerchief in his hand and curiously asked, "Who is this? What is this?" He reached for the handkerchief in his hand.


    Lei Zhaoting snatched the handkerchief away from Zhang Qingyun and said, "This has nothing to do with you."


    Miao Rufei cordially said, "Little Sister Ting, I have no other intentions. If you don''t allow me to look, then I won''t."


    Lei Zhaoting replied in a strange tone, "Who is your sister? I can''t bear to see you acting so coy."


    Zhang Qingyun did not know whether to laugh or cry. He could only say, "Let''s get down to business and think of a way to find her."


    Miao Rufei asked, "Woman, what kind of woman is she? Can I take a look?" As he spoke, he glanced at Lei Zhaoting.


    Lei Qiuting extended her arm to Miao Ruofei''s side and said, "If you want to see it, just do it. Don''t pretend to be so pitiful. Let others think that I''m lying to you." Saying that, he glared at Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qing looked at the two of them and laughed, because he didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile.


    Miao Rufei took the handkerchief and looked at it in shock, "Isn''t this the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master?"


    Zhang Lei and Zhang Mo looked at each other and said, "What? It''s the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head? That''s unlikely."


    Lei Qiuting took the handkerchief from her hands and looked at the woman under the plum blossom tree picking up the petals. She slightly bent her waist and pinched a single petal, revealing only half of her face. "How can you be so sure that this is the Violet Cloud Hall Master?"


    Miao Rufei said, "The woman on the handkerchief, even though she doesn''t look like the Purple Cloud Pavilion Master from half of your eyes, her expression and eyes won''t change." Cover your face and just look at her eyes. "


    Lei Qiuting covered the face of the woman in the painting with her hand, revealing only her eye. She compared it with the other eye and felt that it was very similar. He couldn''t help but say, "Yes, this is the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Isn''t that too reckless? One eye, the other the back of a person, I see that Pavilion Master Ziyun is a person of great status, there is no one in this painting with her overweening aura." I feel that she is a person who keeps her promises. She does not seem to be someone who has anything to do with the Life and Death Cards. "


    Miao Rufei said, "We don''t know who she is or what she''s capable of."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Why don''t we go ask her and find out?"


    "If you ask him, would he tell you?" Miao Rufei asked.


    Lei Qiuting glared at Miao Rufei and said, "You ¡­" She turned around and snorted at Qing Yun, "Brother Yun, tell me what we should do."


    Zhang Qingyun looked up at the sky and said, "It''s getting late, let''s find an inn first."


    The three of them returned to the town, and the inn that had settled down was still the same Elegant Luck Inn. Lei Yuting angrily went back to her room after having a meal.


    Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qingyun, why don''t you go take a look at her?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, she treats you so well, yet you treat her so well. I really don''t know what she thinks." How could a little boy like him understand the subtle feelings in a girl''s heart?


    Miao Rufei said, "You should go up first. Don''t let anything happen to her." She then pushed Zhang Qingyun up the stairs.


    Zhang Qingyun walked to the door and knocked, "Tingting." Are you in there? "


    Lei Qiuting opened the door from the inside and said, "Brother Yun, come in."


    When Zhang Qingyun saw that her tears were still fresh, his eyes shined. "Tingting, why are you crying?"


    Lei Zhaoting threw herself into Zhang Qingyun''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Zhang Qingyun did not know what to do, and gently said, "Tingting. What happened, will you tell me? "


    Lei Zhaoting punched Zhang Qingyun in the chest a few times, saying, "It''s all your fault. I get angry when I see you and her flirting. I think of my brother, he wouldn''t bully me like you did."


    Zhang Qingyun held Lei Zhaoting in his arms and said, "It''s all my fault. I made you sad. Please stop crying, okay?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "You are not allowed to help her in the future."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No, actually, Fei''er is a good person."


    Lei Zhaoting pushed Zhang Qingyun away with a palm, "Why do you keep mentioning her? Don''t mention her in front of me. If you do, I''ll be angry and put on an act." "Just watching is annoying."


    Miao Rufei had just finished eating and walked to the corridor on the second floor. Suddenly, a shadow flashed in front of her and she called out, "Who is it?!"


    Miao Rufei used her toes to push off the railing and rushed to the roof as well. She quickly chased after the man in black. When they reached a forest, the man in black suddenly stopped.


    Miao Rufei asked, "Who are you? Why did you lure me here?"


    The black clothed man said, "Fei''er, even I don''t recognize him anymore."


    Miao Rufei turned pale with fright as she hurriedly knelt down and said, "Fei''er greets Master."


    The man in black said, "Fei''er, you did well. Now, I have another mission for you."


    Miao Rufei said, "Master, Fei has something to report to master."


    The man in black said, "If you want to say something, then say it."


    Miao Rufei said, "Zhang Qingyun and the rest have already discovered the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master."


    The man in black said, "What happened? How did they find out?"


    Miao Rufei said, "Fei''er said it."


    The man in black waved his sleeve, and an enormous gust of wind from his sleeve forced Miao Rufei back three feet. He said harshly, "You dare betray me." "Tell me, what is it?"


    Miao Rufei immediately got to her knees and said, "Fei''er swears her life she won''t betray Master." It was unknown where they got a handkerchief with the head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion on it. Even if Fei''er didn''t say it out loud, they would have discovered it themselves. "


    The black clothed man said, "I already know about this matter, so let Liu''er handle it herself. Your current mission is to have Zhang Qingyun gather all four of the Heavenly Jewels at the Great Ba Mountain."


    Miao Rufei answered, "Yes, master."


    The black clothed man said: "Of the four Heavenly Jewels, Young Master Lin and Wu Dang each have one, and my Master also has one. The one Master has will appear in the martial arts world in a few days'' time. You have to get it from Zhang Qingyun. "


    Miao Rufei replied, "Yes, Master. However, how could Shaolin, Wu Dang, and the two God Orbs in his hands be easy to obtain?" I''m afraid Zhang Qingyun does not have that kind of ability. "


    The black clothed man said, "I have my own plans for this. You two go get the Pearl of the Vermillion Bird first. Go back quickly. They will suspect you once you''re out for a long time."


    Miao Rufei replied, "Yes, Master." "Fei''er greets Master." Raising his head, he saw that the man in black had disappeared without a trace.


    Zhang Qingyun finally managed to persuade Lei Zhaoting from upstairs, but when he noticed that Miao Rufei was gone, he asked, "Where did Fei''er go? She was here just a moment ago."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Who knows where she will be. Who knows, maybe when he got angry, he would run away."


    At this moment, Miao Rufei walked in from the door and said, "I''m not like some people. I just think the moonlight tonight is pretty good, so I went out for a walk."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Lei Qiuting asked, "Miao Rufei, what are you talking about?"


    Miao Rufei grinned and said, "Don''t tell me you don''t know what I''m talking about?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, since everyone has nothing to do, let''s rest early. We still need to go to the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion tomorrow."


    Lei Yu Ting became angry from the humiliation and said, "Miao Rufei, you better remember this. You better not fall into my hands or I''ll tear your skin off and see what you change."


    Miao Rufei walked up the stairs by herself without even glancing at her.


    Lei Qiuting was even more angry. She stared at him like she was spitting fire. Suddenly, she noticed that the bottom of her skirt was covered with dust. She muttered, "If you go out for a walk, you''ll be covered in dust."


    The next day, after the three finished their breakfast, Zhang Qingyun said, "Let''s go."


    Walking on the road, Miao Rufei asked, "Big brother Qingyun, have you heard of the Evil Lord''s treasure?"


    Zhang Qingyun asked curiously, "Fei''er, how did you know?"


    Miao Rufei said, "I heard Master say before that the Evil Lord''s treasure was in the Central Plains."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Is that so? Where did you go last night? How come you were covered in dust when you came back?"


    Miao Rufei calmly said, "I''m just going out to walk around. I''m not going anywhere."


    Lei Qiuting looked at her with suspicion. "Is that so?"


    Miao Rufei replied, "Yes, yes. If you don''t believe me, then forget it." He ignored her.


    As the three of them entered the forest, they saw a fight going on in the forest. Six black-clothed people were surrounding an old man in his sixties. The old man wore a purple robe and had a golden-purple crown on his head. His eyes were bright and full of spirit. The sword in his hand danced so closely that not even wind could pass through. His body was light and quick.


    The six men in black were all experts as well, and their moves were abnormally vicious.


    Miao Rufei said, "These people are too shameless. The six of them are fighting against an old man. Big Brother Qing Yun, let''s go help the old man."


    Just as Zhang Qingyun wanted to go over, he remembered Grandma Lu''s words, in this unclear situation, don''t rashly take action, otherwise it would bring endless trouble, and he said, "Fei''er, we still have important things to do, and the old man might not lose, his martial arts is very high, his door is very tightly guarded, and his movements are extremely orderly, and even though the six moves are ruthless, they carry a heavy burden, and his inner strength is not as good as the old man''s. We don''t have to worry about him. We have to do our own things. "


    Lei Qiuting made a face in front of her and said, "You can''t even meddle in your own matters, and you''re still in the mood to care about other people''s matters." While running, he caught up to Zhang Qingyun and said, "Brother Yun, you''re really vicious, so that you can see through it."


    Miao Rufei''s eyes flashed. She waited for the two of them to walk a little further away before a dart flew out from her hand and struck the old man. She smiled and said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, wait for me."


    The old man was in the midst of a bitter battle with the six people. He did not expect that a flying dart would come at him, and by the time he discovered it, it was already too late. Stabbing into their chests, the six of them let out a blood-curdling screech as their attacks became even more ruthless and swift.


    A blood-curdling scream caused Zhang Qingyun to turn his head, only to see his purple robe was already stained with blood. His moves were not as fast as before as he muttered, "This is impossible." With a leap, both palms struck out with astonishing might.


    The six of them suddenly felt a huge gust of wind hit them. Each of them took a step back and rotated their bodies. Each of them threw out a palm attack, and the two palms collided with each other as if there was thunder.


    Zhang Qingyun was pushed back three to four feet by the combined power of these six people, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    The six people were knocked to the ground. They used their swords to prop themselves up and said, "Who are you, kid?"


    Zhang Qingyun''s vital energy and blood were in disarray. He was about to speak, but blood spurted out from his mouth with a ''pu'' sound. He felt extremely dizzy.


    Miao Rufei released her long whip, pointed it with her toe, and floated in front of the six men. With a shake of her whip, she struck out at the man in black. The man in black seemed to be severely injured and was forced back by the whip. He retreated past the bend in the forest.


    Zhang Qingyun circulated his Qi, and suddenly felt that the evil Qi in his body had been reduced by quite a bit. He walked up to the old man and said, "Senior, are you alright?"


    The old man sat on the ground, his lips were already starting to turn black, and he said with a tremble, "This dart is coated with a great poison, now that the poison has attacked my heart, I won''t be able to live much longer. Please help me light up this firecracker, and my people will immediately hear about it."


    Lei Zhaoting took the bamboo cannon, walked away for a few steps, and lit it. The bamboo cannon shot up into the sky, blooming into a purple flower.


    "Thank you for saving us, Young Hero. The Dian Cang Sect will never forget your great kindness." His words were intermittent and extremely strenuous. Then his body began to tremble, and he was trying his best to endure the great pain.


    Zhang Qingyun quickly sat cross-legged and said, "Senior, now that I have helped you inject zhenqi, you will feel better."


    The old man felt a warm feeling on his back, and his heart felt at ease. He said, "Young hero, don''t waste your true qi."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, you were just injured, stop trying to be brave. You''ll be severely injured if you do that."


    The elder said, "This lady is right, those people will come again. Don''t waste your time on a dying person like me." He fell to the ground.


    Zhang Qingyun drew his Qi back into his dantian, and with the old man''s inner body, he said, "I saw that senior''s martial arts are extraordinary, how could he be hit by their hidden weapons?"


    The old man said, "There are still assassins here. They''re hidden in the shadows. The ones I hit are not the concealed weapons."


    Zhang Qingyun looked around. The forest was silent. There was no sign of him at all. He was secretly on alert.


    At this moment, Miao Rufei came back and said, "At least they ran fast. Big brother Qingyun, are you alright?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei, I''m fine. We have to be careful, there are experts around here."


    Miao Rufei said, "There''s still someone else." She then looked in every direction.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior''s flying darts were not shot by those six people. Previously, I saw that senior''s martial arts were unfathomably profound, and his moves were as profound as a mountain. "That''s why he didn''t do anything unnecessary. I didn''t think that there would be someone hiding nearby."


    With a few huff sounds, more than ten figures appeared in the forest, surrounding Zhang Qingyun and the other two. There were three youths, four young women, six or seven middle-aged men, and an old man in his sixties. This old man was dressed similar to the old man on the ground.


    The grey-robed elder ran up to the purple-robed elder and asked, "Junior Brother Sect Leader, are you alright?" Seeing that his face was drained of color, he turned around and said harshly, "You are the ones who have harmed my Sect Leader to such an extent."


    Seven young men and seven swords simultaneously flew out, the tips of their swords aiming straight at Zhang Qingyun.


    The purple-robed elder opened his eyes slightly and said, "Impudent! Quickly put the sword away. How can ¡­ you ¡­ be ¡­ right ¡­ be ¡­ so presumptuous." "If it wasn''t for this ¡­ Young Hero, I would already have lost my soul ¡­" He sounded weak as he spoke, and it took him two consecutive breaths to finish what he was saying.


    Seven young men and seven long swords all sheathed at the same time with accurate speeds. All of them were exactly the same, Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "The disciples of the righteous sects are indeed different from the others." He was extremely well-trained.


    The grey-robed elder cupped his fist and bowed towards Zhang Qingyun. "There was much offense just now. Yuchun Zi is apologizing to the young hero."


    Zhang Qingyun quickly stood up and saluted, "Senior, don''t be too polite. The next generation''s child, Zhang Qingyun, pays his respects to senior." He knelt down on one knee and kowtowed.


    The grey-robed elder bent his waist and hurriedly helped Zhang Qingyun up. "Quick, get up. It''s really a story for the next generation."


    The seven of them kneeled down and said, "I have just offended you, Young Hero Zhang, please punish me."


    Before the seven of them could kneel to the ground, Zhang Qingyun''s figure flashed and spun in a circle. Having helped Qi Jian up, he said, "It''s no wonder the others don''t know. Everyone, please get up."


    The gray-robed elder said, "Young Hero''s qinggong is unparalleled in this world. I wonder which sect Young Hero is from to be able to produce such a strange disciple."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "To tell you the truth, Senior, my martial arts were taught to me by Grandma Lu, who came from the Immortal Crane Island. However, I am not allowed to call her Master, so I do not know which sect she belongs to. "


    The gray-robed elder said, "Young Hero is from the Immortal Crane Island. I''ve seen him perform the Qing Gong technique before. It was the Flying Crane Nine Style that Lu Xiaotian used when he battled the Evil Sovereign over twenty years ago."


    The purple robed elder sat up and said, "Last night, when I was passing by the Great Ba Mountain, I noticed a large group of people besieging a large man. At that time, I saved that large man, and his injuries were serious. He was dead before I could ask him how he got the bead. There must have been a plot to track me down after I passed through the forest today. Now, I will give this pearl to you, senior brother, and you must uncover the secret behind it. I''ll give you this Mysterious Sky Sword as well, "With that said, he picked up the sword from the ground. It was delivered to the gray-robed elder.


    The gray-robed elder said, "Junior brother." Don''t you know me? I''m not a material for being the Sect Leader. I''m used to idling around. "It''s the past that Master has set his eyes on you. I will definitely uncover this secret."


    The old man in the purple robe said, "Senior Brother, do you want me to die with grievances? Other than you, who else in our Cang Sect can take on such a heavy responsibility." As he spoke, he took out a black pearl from his chest. "This Pearl of the Vermillion Bird is related to the ill-gotten wealth that the Evil Sovereign plundered in the Central Plains. It definitely cannot be allowed to fall into the wrong hands."


    The gray-clothed elder caught a Vermillion Bird divine bead and said, "Junior brother will definitely keep it well." Before he could finish speaking, the purple-robed old man was filled with determination.


    Tears filled the old man''s eyes. He raised his head to the sky and shouted, "Junior Brother!" His voice resounded through the forest, echoing in the air for a long time.


    Everyone''s eyes were brimming with tears as they kneeled on the ground and cried. Zhang Miao Lei and the other two looked at each other in dismay and grief.

 C18

    Chapter XVIII: The Bashan Mountains


    The forest was covered with intoxicating green trees, spreading out their yellow-green branches. It swayed gently in the breeze, rustling as if it was whispering. The sounds of laughter seemed to burn the entire forest like a demon.


    A sweet and melodious laughter came from within the forest, "You guys don''t want the divine bead, so leave it to me." It was as if a human figure flew over, and it was extremely quick. The gray-robed elder was overly hurt, but he was also caught off guard. The divine bead in his hand was actually snatched away by her.


    The grey-robed elder turned around, baring his teeth as he said, "Who is it?" His hair stood on end and he was obviously enraged to the extreme.


    A peerless beauty stood ten zhang away, Zhang Qingyun could not help but exclaim, "Demonic Face Poison King Hua Ruyan."


    Hua Ruyan giggled and said, "I didn''t think that there would be someone who would still be thinking about me. Thank you for your divine beads. "


    Lei Qiuting pouted and said, "You''re not shy. Who''s still thinking about you?"


    The gray-robed elder slashed with his sword and said, "Stop, leave the divine bead behind." The voice was as loud as thunder. It caused the forest to shake. He appeared to be awe-inspiring and unstoppable.


    With a hu sound, a tall and thin figure landed in front of the gray-robed elder and said, "Elders Dian Cang and Dian Cang really do live up to their name. Such profound inner strength is rarely seen."


    Fatty and Second Sister were also rushing over from the forest path, standing beside Hua Ruyan.


    The face of the gray-robed elder changed as he said, "Who would''ve thought that the four elders of the Frost God Realm would appear on this mountain today?" I must become my enemy. "


    The tall and thin guy said, "I don''t dare." The Cold Ice Sect has always kept the nine great sects in check. Today, they are taking care of Sect Leader Cang because he was unlucky. "


    The grey-robed elder said, "Regarding the matter of Cang, there''s no need for outsiders to interfere. We of the Cold Ice Sect thank you for your kindness. Return the divine bead to me."


    Hua Ruyan smiled seductively and said, "How can you, an old man, be so tactless? The Dian Cang and the Cang brothers lost an elder. Could it be that you have a deep friendship and want to rush over to meet him? "


    The gray-robed elder flew into a rage, and said, "Then we will have to see if you have the ability to do so." His voice stopped the sword, and his attack was fast and fierce.


    Hua Ruyan was startled. She never thought that this old man would be so fierce. She immediately gathered her energy and ran behind a big tree. She said, "You''re a man, how can you bully a weak woman like me?"


    The grey-robed elder said, "This bead was taken by my Junior Martial Brother after losing his life. How could I allow you to take it?"


    The tall and skinny guy laughed and said, "The Five Elements Sword Technique''s moves are indeed powerful. I also want to be enlightened." With a leap, he aimed his sword at the Spirit Queen''s Acupoint on the gray-robed elder''s back.


    Hua Rui dodged once again. The gray-robed elder rotated his arm and circled around a big tree. He then raised his sword and crossed the Milky Way. They slashed at the tall and thin sword, and as the two swords clashed, sparks flew in every direction.


    The gray-robed elder paid no heed to the tall and thin elder as he attacked Hua Ruyan with another sword attack. He wholeheartedly wanted to take back the Vermillion Bird Divine Pearl. This sword was extremely fast, and the longsword was like a sky full of stars as it urgently covered her entire body.


    Hua Ruyan could not dodge. She raised her sword to meet the incoming attack. Suddenly, she felt a strong force pressing down on her. With a "dang" sound, the sword split in two, one of his wrists had been cut off by the edge of the sword. A grey shadow flashed before his eyes, and the pearl in his left hand was also in the hands of the gray-robed elder.


    The old man was as fast as a meteor and passed by in the blink of an eye. Second Sister had gained weight. She was tall and thin, and she wasn''t slow either. She moved her body and surrounded the gray-robed old man in a triangular formation.


    Seven young men and seven long swords instantly formed a perimeter, surrounding the three of them.


    Hua Ruyan quickly pressed a few acupoints on her wrist. Stopping the bleeding, the gray-robed elder said, "All of you, step back. Dian Cang can''t be destroyed in this battle. He has to keep the elites of my faction."


    An older disciple said, "Senior Master, we are willing to live and die with Dian Cang."


    You are the Dian Cang Sect''s Dian Cang Qi Ying, right? "As expected, they all died too early. It''s just that there''s something different about them." He pointed his sword towards the disciple''s chest.


    The disciple hastily retracted his sword, and with his left hand blocking the blade, he pushed out with both of his palms. The tall and thin sword stabbed into the disciple''s sword, and the disciple''s lower body fell down at the speed of a thousand jin.


    The disciple did not move an inch as the slim and tall sword was bent. He secretly channeled his inner strength, and with a shake of his arm, the sword shot out. The disciple was sent flying three or four feet back. He fell to the ground and spat out three or four mouthfuls of blood. He fainted.


    The grey-robed elder said, "You guys still want to leave? Do you want all of our sect''s elites to die in this mountain?" With that, his figure flashed as he gave the Vermillion Bird Divine Pearl in his hand to a female disciple. "Lulu, quickly bring the disciples back to the mountain. Protect the divine beads and ask Shaolin and Wu Dang for help."


    The female disciple, Lulu, said, "No, Master, your disciple will stay by Master''s side. Protect the divine beads together. "


    Zhang Qingyun walked over to help the fallen disciple up. Luck had helped him push through his acupoints, and the disciple slowly woke up. He quickly sat up and began to channel the Qi that Zhang Qingyun had brought in. His body instantly felt comfortable. He stood up and said, "Thank you for saving me, Young Hero."


    Zhang Qingyun slightly waved his hand, trying to tell him not to be too polite. He walked to the tall and thin man''s side and said, "The grand head of the Four Great Elders of the Ice Cult. "He''s actually bullying the younger generation. He''s truly bringing honor to the Cold Ice Sect."


    The lanky youth laughed out loud and said, "Brat, I did not settle the score with you, but you still managed to stand up for yourself." It looks like Freezing Sky Clan has allowed two of our four divine pearls to gather here. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That will depend on if you have the ability to do so."


    The tall and thin guy said, "Good move." He concentrated his Qi, and his zhen qi went straight through the sword tip. He knew how powerful this little kid''s palm strike was, so he was on full alert. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qingyun had made a turn midway and changed his direction to Fatty''s. Even though the fatty was fat, his movements were nimble. With a flutter of his feet, he retreated three feet.


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly grabbed hold of the gray-robed elder''s arm and leaped up. He lightly tapped on the tree branch a few times and brought the elder out of the encirclement. "Senior, please lead the disciples of your sect away first. Leave this place to me."


    The grey-robed elder said, "Young Hero is a righteous one. We will always remember this in our hearts. However, how can Dian Cang let this young Hero take the risk alone?" The grey-robed elder continued, "Retreat, all of you." The old man continued, "Now that the God Orbs have been retrieved, we should bring the Sect Leader''s Dharma Body. Let''s go."


    The tall and skinny guy smiled and said, "It won''t be that easy to leave." The sound of the sword came to an end, it sounded extremely sharp and fierce.


    The grey-robed elder was lucky enough to lift his sword, but he suddenly felt a tightening in his chest and could not muster up any strength. He could not help but be greatly alarmed.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Qingyun shifted his body and placed his palms together, locking the sword in place. The tip of the sword was only an inch away from the old man''s chest. The old man couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.


    Zhang Qingyun turned his palms and cast the Great Net Buddha Circle, twisting the long sword into a hemp rope. He loosened his hands and the long sword spun endlessly. The tall and thin man was unable to grasp the sword in his hand. The sword fell straight to the ground, blood and flesh dripping from his palm. He couldn''t help but be shocked on the spot.


    Zhang Qingyun turned around to check on the grey-robed elder. His face was turning green, and his eyes were glazed. "Senior, how are you?"


    The grey-robed elder said, "I don''t know when I was poisoned, but it was extremely dangerous. I didn''t even check my cultivation, and the person who poisoned me was indeed skillful."


    Zhang Qingyun could not help but turn to Hua Ruyan and said, "Bring the antidote."


    Hua Ruyan laughed strangely and said, "He took one of my palms, I want his life."


    The grey-robed elder said, "The Poison King was indeed dangerous, but it wasn''t just when did he do it. He didn''t detect it at all."


    Hua Ruyan smiled and said, "Who asked you to be so unruly. You better not touch a woman''s body in the future."


    The gray-robed elder angrily said, "Nonsense!" Once he became angry, he found it even harder to breathe. Just when he thought that he only touched her palm when she was holding the divine bead, he didn''t expect that she would fall for his trick at that time.


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly turned around and said, "Hurry up and get the antidote." These words resounded in his ears like thunder.


    Hua Ruyan said, "You can have the antidote if you want. Seeing how handsome you are, as long as you accompany me for 2 or 3 nights, I''ll give you the antidote."


    Lei Qiuting angrily retorted, "How can you be so shameless?" She drew her sword and attacked.


    Zhang Qingyun''s figure flashed as he said, "Tingting, step back. This woman''s entire body is poisonous, and her hands are sinister. You are not his opponent." The palm strike arrived after the last one, slashing out three times in succession. The palm strike was heavy and powerful beyond compare.


    Halfway through, Lei Zhaoting saw Zhang Qingyun attacking first, so he had no choice but to withdraw his sword.


    Hua Ruyan said, "Yet another shameless man has come to bully a weak girl." Unfolding his body, he hastily dodged, not daring to fight him.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Are you a weak girl? You''re more poisonous than snakes and scorpions." As he spoke, he struck out three more times. These three palm strikes were even faster and fiercer than the first three. The first shook him until his hair fluttered in the wind, and the second palm strike Zhang Qing only had the time to dodge.


    Hua Ruyan could not dodge and could only receive the palm strike head on. She could only feel that the opponent''s palm strike was like a huge wave, surging and surging. All of a sudden, she could feel the Qi and blood in her chest being squeezed out by the opponent''s palm strike. With a whoosh, his body flew up into the air like a leaf. Landing on the ground, a sweet sensation welled up in his throat as blood spurted from his mouth. The third palm strike was as fast as a shadow. A wave of potential came crashing down. Seeing that Hua Ruyan had nowhere to run, he was actually blown five feet away by the green shadow. The force of the palm hit the ground directly into the wrist.


    Second Sister, the tall and thin fatty knelt in unison and said, "Greetings, Sect Leader."


    The one that Zhang Qingyun was staring at was none other than Luo Haolong. Only he could save her in that one moment.


    Luo Haolong handed Hua Ruyan over to the second sister. He angrily glared at Zhang Qingyun and said, "Who are you? Have this reputed one come and fight you." He extended his arm and changed his five fingers into a claw. He swiftly grabbed forward. This grab extended from his wrist to his fingers, and its force was extremely sharp.


    Zhang Qingyun moved to the side and lightly moved aside. He missed his target and arrived in second place. He moved even faster and made whooshing sounds. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a green shadow. Grab and grab at Zhang Qingyun''s mingmen acupoint. Zhang Qingyun was pressed down so hard that he couldn''t fight back. Suddenly, he heard a "chi" sound and his right arm was grabbed by Luo Haolong.


    Luo Haolong suddenly felt a heavy force coming from his arm, blocking the hand claw''s downward attack. It only grabbed his sleeve. The two of them touched and the other half of his robe was held in Luo Haolong''s hand.


    There were five long bloody wounds on Zhang Qingyun''s arm as blood dripped down.


    Lei Qiuting was shocked and said, "Brother Yun, please be careful." Shocked cries rang out at the same time as Luo Haolong''s claw attack.


    Zhang Qingyun looked towards the source of the scream, but Lei Zhaoting''s expression was one of fear, while Miao Rufei''s were expressionless. He thought that Tingting was still the best for me, "Tingting, I''m fine."


    Luo Haolong''s face was filled with surprise, and he said, "I didn''t expect that you would be able to dodge my 36 cold claws at such a young age." How rare. "Now try out your palm art." As soon as he said that, his hands stretched out, and his bones creaked. His two palms fiercely pushed forward, forming a thick layer of ice wherever they passed. The wind from his palm instantly froze in front of him.


    Zhang Qingyun quickly activated his Heavenly Dipper Qi and pushed it out. With a loud bang, Zhang Qingyun was sent flying three feet away. He fell to the ground, blood flowing out nonstop, his body shivering uncontrollably.


    Although Luo Haolong hadn''t been pushed back, traces of blood could be seen at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t understand it either.


    Suddenly, another person laughed out loud in the forest. A figure landed on the ground. He held a long sword in his hand and landed lightly on the ground. His light yellow robe fluttered in the wind. "It seems like this treasure belongs to our Tang Sect."


    The person who came was the Thousand Li Darts Tang Jiu. In a flash, more than ten shadows appeared behind him. Tang Yu Guan, Tang Yu Ying, and the rest were all among them.


    The tall one, the second sister, and the fat one rushed to Luo Haolong''s side and stood in front of him to protect him.


    Lei Qiuting hurriedly helped Zhang Qingyun up. Seeing that his face was as pale as a sheet of paper, she couldn''t help but be shocked. "Brother Yun, how are you doing?"


    Miao Rufei bent over and slowly injected her true energy into the shanzhong point in his chest. At first, she felt that there was still a trace of warmth in his chest, but it became colder and colder. Miao Rufei''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    The old man in the grey robe said, "Miss, please stop. The inner force you have cultivated is extremely yin. Luo Haolong''s palm power is also extremely cold. This will only worsen his injuries."


    Lei Qiuting anxiously asked, "Then what should we do?" Her expression was one of urgency, and her eyes were brimming with tears. Falling onto Zhang Qingyun''s face, he found that it had turned into ice. Only then did he notice that his eyebrows and hair were covered with a thin layer of frost.


    The grey-robed elder said, "It takes extremely Yang inner force to dispel the cold poison in his body. I, the Primordial Profound Art, managed to attain inner force at the highest level. Unfortunately, I am too poisoned to move. "


    Miao Rufei said, "That doesn''t mean she didn''t say."


    The grey-robed elder said, "Although Dian Cang and the Seven Ying''s inner force are not very high, but with the strength of seven people, they might be able to stop the cold poison."


    Dian Cang and Qi Ying immediately sat down cross-legged. He channeled the Primordial Profound Ark into Zhang Qingyun.


    Tang Jiu gave a weird laugh and said, "Bring the pearl first." His sword quickly pierced toward Lu Lu''s back.


    Miao Rufei said tenderly, "You''re courting death." With a clank, the long whip wrapped itself around his longsword. Using his strength, he threw Tang Jiu''s long sword into a big tree and nailed it to the tree.


    Tang Jiu couldn''t help but be dumbstruck. Before the opponent could make a move, his longsword had already flown out. He actually didn''t dare to move on the spot.


    Since Miao Rufei''s whip had arrived, it pierced the big hole in his chest. Tang Yu Guan was shocked, he thought to himself that all the acupoints on his chest were human body points, if he hit them, how would he still be alive, he shouted, "Tang Jiu, be careful." He drew his sword and stabbed out. With a clang, the sword and whip clashed and were blocked in that thousandth of a second.


    Tang Jiu seemed to have awoken from a dream as cold sweat began to pour out from his forehead.


    Miao Rufei frowned slightly as she struck out with her hand once more, aiming for the center of Tang Yu Guan''s brow.


    Tang Yu Guan was surprised again and hastily raised his sword to block. He thought to himself, "This girl can actually move such a long whip so smoothly. It seems like there are many experts here."


    Seeing that a long whip had forced Tang Yu to the point where he had no chance to fight back, Tang Jiue immediately raised his sword and attacked Miao Shui Rui''s back. His left hand simultaneously struck out to the right. He thought that even if he dodged the sword move, he would definitely strike out to the right at the same time. If he didn''t die, he would at least be seriously injured.


    Sure enough, Miao Rui Fei heard a sharp sound and hurriedly moved to the right side. Tang Jiu was overjoyed. His palm landed on Miao Rufei''s back. The big acupoints at the back of his waist, upon seeing Miao Ruofei completely oblivious to it, were greatly astonished. He saw the whip strike Tang Yu Guan''s body, causing his skin and flesh to be lacerated. Fresh blood. Just as she wanted to withdraw her palm, she felt a strong force on her body. She was shocked that she was unable to withdraw her palm.


    Miao Rufei raised her left hand and hit the Spirit Altar on Tang Ju''s back.


    Tang Jiu fell to the ground with a palm strike, unable to get up for a long time.


    Miao Rufei replied coldly, "Who dares to snatch it?" Looking at the Tang Sect members ¡­


    Everyone in the Tang Sect was shocked and speechless. Who would still dare to go up?


    Before he finished speaking, the shadow of a person had already appeared in front of Miao Rufei. This person was over seven feet tall, was tall and powerful, had a full beard on his face, and had a pair of steel hairpins on his back. The person who came was the Huang Mountain Heavenly Dipper Sect''s Sect Leader, Ling Zongxu.


    Miao Rufei said, "Judging from your extraordinary bearing, are you here to snatch the divine bead as well?"


    Ling Zong Xu said, "How can you say it''s stealing? This God''s Pearl is originally owned by the martial arts world, could it be yours?"


    Miao Rufei replied, "I don''t have a pearl. The pearl is in the hands of the Dian Cang Sect. For the sake of guarding this Vermillion Bird Divine Pearl, the Dian Cang Sect Leader was even killed," as she said this, she couldn''t help but look towards Hua Ruyan. He then said, "You seem like someone with an extremely high status. Don''t tell me you are also doing this thing like a bandit?"


    Ling Zongxu replied, "The God Orbs are not everything to him. Back then, when he invaded the Central Plains, all the sects suffered losses. How could I take my own things and be a bandit? You woman, your words are extremely ridiculous. "


    Lei Zhaoting saw that the ice on Zhang Qingyun''s body started to melt, and before long, Zhang Qingyun was able to sit up on his own. Suddenly, Seven Ying felt a strong force rebounding over, and they could not control it as they all fell to the ground.


    Lei Zhaoting exclaimed, "What''s going on?"


    Lulu covered her chest with one hand and slowly sat up, then slowly said, "We don''t know either. I can only feel that the young hero''s inner force has rebounded from the inner force that we had channeled into him. "


    The young hero''s inner force was initially dispersed by Luo Haolong, and the young warrior''s inner force was transferred into the Mysterious Technique, which gathered a small part of the boy''s inner force, allowing the young hero to be able to circulate his inner force and adjust his own condition after he had broken through the Eight Meridians. The young hero''s inner force was much higher than the young hero''s, and the young hero''s inner force was only able to hit the ground after getting hit by Luo Haolong''s inner force.


    He saw Zhang Qingyun''s body emit a thin layer of fog, his face began to turn red, Lei Qiuting clapped her hands and laughed, "Brother Yun, I knew you would be fine."

 C19

    Chapter XIX: The Pact of Shaolin


    Miao Rufei said, "In that case, you have to try to steal it!" With a ''hu'' sound, she aimed the long whip at Ling Zongxu''s chest. This man had an extraordinary bearing and his martial arts skills must have their own unique characteristics.


    With a flip of his wrist, Ling Zongxu took out a pair of steel hairpins. With a violent smash, the long whip struck the ground, causing sand and rocks to fly into the air. He flipped his body in the air, and the pair of hairpins quickly flew towards Miao Rufei''s shoulders.


    Miao Rufei''s body floated as she retreated three feet back, thinking to herself, "This person is indeed dangerous." With a shake of her long whip, she hurriedly charged towards Ling Zongxu''s neck. It was extremely swift and fierce.


    Ling Zongxu hurriedly took a few steps back and wrapped his whip around the hairpin. With her hands'' worth of luck, Miao Rufei''s body was still weak and her inner force was not as thick as his. When her feet touched the ground, she was actually pulled over. Halfway there, he pushed off with the tip of his feet and jumped up, his feet continuously kicking at Ling Zongxu''s chest.


    Ling Zongxu had no choice but to discard the hairpin and raise his hands to block both of his palms. Miao Ruofei flipped her body in the air and floated three feet away.


    Ling Zongxu secretly sized up Miao Rufei and thought to himself, "How could this girl be so powerful?" After a few moves, he was actually forced to put down his weapon to protect himself. Since they had set out on their journey, they had not met with such a situation. They had even come to a stalemate with Fan Wenxin. He could not help but be terrified.


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "What do you think? Do you still want to fight?"


    Ling Zong Xu said, "According to the martial arts rules, I have already lost, but I am not willing to accept it."


    Miao Rufei said, "If you don''t want to, then continue."


    Ling Zong Xu said, "I know that I am not a match for this lady, but I will take a look and see if I can''t?"


    Luo Haolong was not severely injured. After secretly controlling himself, he moved to the back of Miao Rufei and said, "Miss, what a boastful tone. I''m just here to experience a few moves."


    The shadows of the trees in the forest swayed, and a woman flew down. "A man who bullies a woman isn''t ashamed."


    Miao Rufei looked at the figure. It was the head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion. She walked to Miao Rufei''s side and asked, "Sister, are you alright? If there''s anything, it''s elder sister who can help you guys." He didn''t even look at Luo Haolong, as if he didn''t even care about him.


    Miao Rufei said, "Pavilion Master should be more concerned about her, but I''m fine."


    Luo Haolong saw that the other side didn''t make a sound when his feet landed on the ground. The squinty was definitely another expert, but seeing that he did not put himself in his eyes, he could not help but feel a nameless fire burning in his heart. "It seems like you want to stand up for her ¡­"


    The head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion smiled sweetly and said, "Why do you always have problems with women? Are you going to fight with me again now?"


    Luo Haolong''s face couldn''t help but turn green from anger. He said, "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Both of his palms shot out at the same time.


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head laughed once more, "Why do you keep saying such useless things?" As he spoke, his figure flashed, dodging two of his palms.


    Luo Haolong couldn''t help but be extremely angry. He took a step forward with his left foot and his right foot twirled in a half circle on the ground before he suddenly sent a palm strike straight towards the shoulder of the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master and entered the big acupoint. The force of the blow was swift and violent.


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Martial House Master did not dare to be negligent. When he saw the movement, he had already hastily moved behind the tree. Even so, his right shoulder was still swept by the wind from the palm as his arm was in pain as he said, "You still have two more attacks of brute force."


    The pain was so excruciating that he couldn''t stand listening anymore. He said, "You slut, are you using brute force? If you don''t understand your mother, then don''t fart!"


    Violet Cloud Hall Master covered her nose with her finger and said, "Sister, why is it that it suddenly stinks so bad?"


    Miao Rufei understood immediately and tried to run away. "There''s really someone farting," she said. "So smelly, so smelly."


    It caused Lei Zhaoting to laugh, "You guys are so funny."


    Luo Haolong harrumphed and said, "Get out of here quickly, don''t show yourself here. "All of you, quickly go and seize the Vermilion Bird Divine Jewel from the hands of that young lady."


    The tall and thin man''s face was red from bloating. He was filled with resentment as he swung his sword at Lu Lu''s throat. Lu Lu was frightened when her long sword struck her. She raised her sword, but couldn''t react in time. She sat down on the ground, and a long whip reached out and wrapped around her sword. She pulled back her sword, and the tip of the sword stabbed in the wrong direction.


    The tall and thin man turned around in a strange manner. The tip of the sword pierced towards Miao Rufei''s lower jaw.


    Miao Rufei quickly retreated, pulling her long whip around her sword. The tall and thin figure leaned forward and hastily retracted his foot''s momentum. He almost fell flat on his face.


    Luo Haolong attacked ferociously with a whizzing wind from his palm. The Purple Cloud Pavilion Master was in the middle of the forest, covered in red. Luo Haolong couldn''t even take a single piece of his clothes. He said, "You''re running for your life."


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said, "Isn''t that so? If you want to chase after him and fight him, what else can I do?" After saying that, he laughed a few more times.


    Luo Haolong shouted, "Good, your qinggong is good, let''s compete in qinggong." Suddenly, she flashed up and down a few times and disappeared from the side of the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master.


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Martial House Master was shocked. As he looked around, he suddenly felt a strong gust of wind approaching from above his head. His palms hurried to the top of his head. Four palms intersected, and there was a loud sound. It was like a huge wave in the ocean. It caused the dust to fly into the air.


    Luo Haolong''s body did a few somersault in the air, and his feet landed on the ground, but he still took a few steps back. He did not expect the strength of this woman''s palm to be so profound.


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Martial House Master''s feet were all buried in the ground as well. He felt a sweet taste in his chest, and with a wail, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly turned pale.


    Luo Haolong had been wounded twice. He couldn''t help but feel pain in his body. He leaned against a big tree, breathing heavily. The tall and thin man was forced to spin around by Miao Rufei. With traces of blood on his body, he thought to himself, "There''s no hope for us to snatch the pearl today. Let''s go. See you in the future. "


    Miao Rufei leaped to his side and said, "Pavilion Master, are you alright?"


    Violet Cloud''s Martial House Master took a deep breath. Although he felt his vital energy and blood were a bit unwell, he knew it was fine. He smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine."


    Miao Rufei looked around again and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said, "My lord said that you have met with trouble, so he asked me to help you."


    Miao Rufei said, "They''ve already suspected you."


    Violet Cloud Pavilion Master said, "We have already thought of a countermeasure."


    Miao Rufei led the Violet Cloud Pavilion''s master to the side of Dian Cang and the others. Seeing Zhang Qingyun still sitting cross-legged on the ground, he adjusted his breathing with luck. Seeing that the other party''s face was flushed, he knew that nothing was amiss.


    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded in the forest, "How can such a lively place be lacking the Five Poisons Sect?" A figure flew straight towards Lulu.


    Lu Lu stepped out of the bow and dashed forward. Who knew that this person''s movement speed was so fast? She suddenly made a turn and used her fingers to grab the tip of his sword. She spun in the air, causing Lu Lu to lose her balance and fell to the ground.


    It was Chu Yuxia. She touched the ground with the tip of her foot, and her palm reached for Lulu. Fast and ruthless.


    Miao Rufei brandished the long whip in her hand and struck it against the top of her head. Chu Yu sighed, and said, "You can also use the whip technique, today you''ve finally met the ancestor who used the whip technique." His body moved backwards as he dodged her attack. He also removed a six feet long whip from his waist. With a shake of the whip, a loud bang resounded in the air. An Overlord''s Whip struck toward Miao Rufei''s waist.


    Miao Rufei wasn''t slow either. She swung her long whip with her bare hands. The long whip turned into a viper and flew straight toward her face. Chu Yuxia''s movement speed was also fast. Her body moved slightly to the side and her left hand cut horizontally to grab the long whip. She raised her right hand out of the hole and with a wave of her arm, struck towards her left arm. Miao Rufei dodged to the right, avoiding the attack. He retreated three feet.


    After these few moves were over, the crowd couldn''t help but be shocked. Miao Rufei was also secretly surprised at how ruthless her opponent''s moves were. His speed was extremely fast.


    Chu Yuxia said, "Kid, you still have some skill. It seems that I''ll have to play with you today." With a single move, the jade plate swept towards Miao Rufei''s feet. It carried layers of sand and had quite a bit of power.


    She raised her hand to pick up the star, and the long whip once again coiled around her feet. Miao Rufei did not change her move so quickly, she was in the air, she did not have any point of force, and she could not move. Seeing that the long whip was about to wrap around her own feet, she hastily waved her arm, wrapped the long whip around a big tree, and forcefully pulled it, causing her body to fly towards the big tree.


    Chu Yuxia did not expect that the whip would miss, so she only took off her shoes. He smiled and said, "This little girl, she actually doesn''t even want her shoes anymore." With another wave of her arm, she attacked him once more. With a few quick movements, she attacked him from the tree. When she saw that his feet were touching the ground, she slightly tilted her body and stomped her bare feet on the ground. The long whip twisted and struck her lower body.


    Miao Rufei hurried to retreat. There were many branches and rocks in the forest, so when she accidentally stepped on the rocks, it was like she was in pain. Chu Yuxia had forced her hands into a fluster.


    Chu Yuxia said, "Let''s see how long you can last." A single move from Hai Tu Long was aimed at her legs. Miao Rufei took two more steps back. When the long whip struck her foot, it actually snapped and twisted towards her ankle, causing her to be unable to dodge in time. She pulled the whip along with her, causing it to fall to the ground. Following which, he flew up into the air and struck Miao Rufei in the face with his palm.


    At this moment, a buddhist chant came from the forest. It was the Amitabha character. He had not seen anyone when he had the word ''Amitabha''. The shadow of the character was right next to Chu Yuxia, and the word ''Tuo'' had already received her palm. Before the word ''Buddha'' had even finished echoing, Chu Yuxia had already taken six or seven steps back.


    Chu Yuxia stared and saw an old monk in his sixties. He smiled and said, "Even Master has come to bully this little girl."


    The old monk placed one hand on his chest and bowed to Chu Yuxia, "Sect Leader Chu, please accept my invitation."


    Chu Yuxia said, "Master Shaolin has already made his move, what else is there to say."


    Ling Zongxu walked up to the old monk and said, "Greetings, Great Master. However, this Pearl of the Vermillion Bird is not all he has. "


    The old monk also bowed towards Ling Sect Xu and said, "Sect Leader Ling also did not come to work hard, coming so far to protect the divine bead. This old monk thanks you very much. "


    Chu Yuxia said, "The Shaolin Temple cannot side with a faction because of its status in the martial arts world. This way, all of the heroes of the realm will be unable to accept it. "


    Tang Ju leaped over and said, "Greetings Master. Junior has a word to say, this matter can be decided by Young Master Lin, and all the heroes of the world can be recruited to lead everyone to find four divine beads and open the treasure. Twenty years ago, the money that the Evil Sovereign obtained was originally from the various big sects. Now that the big sects are going to search for them and open them up together, that would be fair. "


    The old monk said, "What about the two opinions?"


    Chu Yuxia said, "I''m just a woman, what else do I have to say? Let''s just ask Young Master Lin to send the Hero Bandanna."


    Ling Zongxu replied, "In that case, I''ll have to trouble the Shaolin Faction and Master."


    The old monk then said, "Everyone''s opinion, when I return to Shaolin Sect, I will definitely report it to the sect leader and convey your views."


    Ling Zong Xu replied: "Alright, then I''ll wait for Shao Lin''s beautiful voice." With that, he turned around and walked out of the forest. Everyone from the Tang Sect also came out of the woods.


    Chu Yuxia said, "Everyone has left, master. I will also take my leave, and see you again. "


    The old monk said, "Sect Leader Chu, may we meet again in the future. Have a good trip." He turned around and walked to Zhang Qingyun''s side, both of his palms slowly pressing down on the top of his head.


    Lei Zhaoting was startled, "Master, what are you trying to do?"


    The grey robed elder said, "Don''t worry, Master is using the Shaolin Divine Technique to treat Young Hero''s wounds. Young Master Lin''s martial arts is the most righteous and honorable martial arts, and his internal energy is also pure and positive. This young hero has had a truly fortuitous encounter. Usually, the young master Lin''s high monks rarely step into the martial arts world, and if it wasn''t for his high status in the martial arts world, it would be difficult to meet him. "


    Zhang Qingyun felt a warm wave of zhenqi flowing from the top of his head to his entire body. It was extremely enjoyable. Soon, most of his injuries were healed. He stood up and greeted the old master, "Many thanks for master''s help!"


    The old monk said, "Sir, there is no need to thank me. Sir''s internal energy is very thick and he has opened eight extraordinary meridians. Even if this old monk does not intervene, Sir can recover his own strength. He is a rare talent in the martial arts world." Turning around and placing his hand on the gray-robed elder''s wrist, his face changed, "Benefactor Huang, what poison did you get poisoned with? This old monk is ignorant, I can''t even detect it."


    The grey-robed old man''s name was Huang Rong Hua and Sect Leader Dian Cang, both of whom were known as the Two Elders of the Dian Cang Sect. Slowly, he said, "Thank you, master. This poison was created by the Poison King Flower, Ruyan. It''s extremely poisonous. Master, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The old monk looked around and said, "Where is he?"


    Huang Rong Hua said: "Hua Ruyan was taken away by the Ice Cult. This young hero asked for the antidote for me, and was severely injured by Luo Jilong. I will have to repay this debt of gratitude in my next life." However, there was one thing in his heart that he couldn''t let go. In the future, I will have no more successors. "Young Hero, would you please accept this Mysterious Sky Sword?"


    Zhang Qingyun exclaimed, "How can that be?"


    Huang Rong Hua said: "Young Hero saved my sect leader first, and then he seriously injured me. It could be said that he risked his life to save Dian Cang, and was fated to meet him. "Young hero, you are truly righteous. Could it be that you have the heart to cause Cang Lang to die for this Pearl of the Vermillion Bird?"


    The old monk said, "Young Hero is a gifted genius, he can definitely make Dian Cang shine in the martial arts world."


    Qi Ying kneeled down and said, "Young Hero, please receive Sect Leader Dian Cang and lead the disciples to avenge our Master."


    Huang Rong Hua said, "Even Shaolin High Monk has spoken, are you really that ruthless, Young Hero?"


    Zhang Qingyun bowed and said, "It''s just that this junior Zhang Qingyun is immoral and untalented, I''m afraid I''ve missed out on the reputation of the Cang Sect. Zhang Qingyun bowed and said," It''s just that this junior Zhang Qingyun is immoral and untalented, I''m afraid I''ve missed out on the reputation of the Cang Sect.


    Huang Ronghua said, "Good, today we have the witness of a high monk from Shaolin Sect. The Seventeenth Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect, Huang Ronghua, is at the foot of the Da Ba Mountain and he, Zhang Qingyun, is the eighteenth Sect Leader." He started playing with the Mysterious Sky Sword in his hands.


    Zhang Qingyun dropped to his knees and raised his hands above his head to receive the Mysterious Sky Sword.


    Huang Rong Hua said, "This Mysterious Sky Sword is a treasure of my Cang Zhen Sect, an ancient divine weapon. We are both one of the Three Treasures of Martial Arts. I hope the Sect Leader can protect it well in the future."


    The Dian Cang disciples bowed in succession, "We pay our respects to the Sect Leader."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior Huang, as long as I, Zhang Qingyun, am still alive, I will guard this sword well." He turned around and said to the disciples, "Everyone, please get up."


    The old monk said, "As far as I know, this Mysterious Sky Sword was forged using the Thousand Year Dark Iron, and it was forged by the best blacksmith in the world, the Green Wind Sword. He has only forged two swords in his life, one Mysterious Sky Sword and the other White Cloud Sword, but he never thought that the Mysterious Sky Sword would actually be in the hands of Dian Cang and be in the hands of a young hero.


    Huang Rong Hua said, "This Mysterious Heaven Sword was obtained by my sect''s grand master through a fortuitous encounter, and only the Sect Leader and a few other brothers in Dian Cang know about it. Very few people in the martial arts world know about it."


    The old monk said, "No wonder. If everyone knows that this sword is in the hands of the Dian Cang sect, then there will be endless trouble."


    Lei Qiuting asked curiously, "Brother Yun, aside from this sword, why do you have such a treasure on you? I don''t even know about it."


    Zhang Qingyun did not understand, "There''s no one here. I only have this Black Tortoise." After which, he took out the pearl.


    Huang Rong Hua was surprised and also took out the Pearl of the Vermillion Bird and said, "I really didn''t expect the Sect Leader to have the Black Tortoise Pearl on him. Now, we have found two of the four pearls."


    The old monk said, "Looks like the Evil Lord''s treasure can see the light of day again."


    Huang Rong Hua said, "Master, what do you mean?"


    The old monk said, "There are two of the four Jewels here. The other two are in the hands of Sect Leader Su Chen, Shaolin, and Wudang Golden Silk Sword." Everyone, come with me to Shaolin. Let me, Shaolin, write a letter.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior Huang, can you hand over your Vermillion Bird Divine Pearl?"


    Although Huang Rong Hua didn''t know what he wanted the pearl for, the Sect Leader didn''t hesitate to ask, "Now that you are our Sect Leader, this pearl should be handed over to the Sect Leader." As he spoke, he handed the Pearl of the Vermillion Bird to Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Master, the pearl should belong to the entire martial arts world. As Shaolin is the leader of all the sects in the world, I will pass the divine pearl to Shaolin and ask master to bring it back to Shaolin Temple. When the day of the gathering of the heroes of the world comes to the heroes of the world, I will send the Sect Leader''s body to the Azure Mountain Range. "


    The old monk clasped his hands together and said, "Sect Leader Zhang is benevolent and righteous, this old monk will temporarily keep it safe. When I, Shaolin, launch the Hero Apostle quest, I would like to request that you, Sect Leader Zhang, come as well. "This old monk has done a great service to his master."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Definitely, master."


    The old monk said, "Then I won''t disturb you any longer and will be leaving first." He slowly walked out of the forest.


    Huang Rong Hua was secretly happy. This youth''s mind was very clear when he dealt with things, so he let the Dian Cang turn the situation around and handed the divine bead to Shaolin. This way, Dian Cang would be able to protect his two divine beads. At the same time, those who fought in the martial arts world for the pearl would only look for Shaolin.

 C20

    Zhang Qingyun walked over to Huang Rong Hua''s side and saw his face turn green, "Martial Uncle Huang, what do you think?"


    Huang Rong Hua said, "I''m afraid I won''t live past tomorrow, but right now, I''m just relying on my words, don''t waste any time on me."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That won''t happen, I''ll go find Hua Ruyan right now and ask him to get the antidote." With that, he stood up and said to Qi Ying, "You guys first make a stand and carry the Sect Leader''s body away first. I will look for Hua Ruyan to get the antidote."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Brother Yun, I''ll go with you."


    Huang Rong Hua said, "It''s too late, they have already gone far away. Furthermore, with Luo Haolong there, it''s hard to get the antidote for the poison, it''s very powerful, it has already entered my internal organs, and there''s no cure for it." As he said that, he took out a book from his chest pocket, "This is the basic skill of my Cang, the thirty-six path Azure Wind Flying Sword Liu Jue. There''s another Five Sword Arts manual in my junior brother''s room. You''ll find it when you go to the Dian Cang sect. "


    Zhang Qingyun took the sword award and kept it in his pocket. "I will do my best to expand the power of the Azure Faction."


    Huang Rong Hua laughed, "Then I won''t be worried at all." Suddenly, he struck his palm on his head, blood immediately spurting out.


    Zhang Qingyun was shocked and wanted to stop him, but he was too late. He caught him just in time and said, "Martial Uncle Huang, why must you do this?"


    Huang Rong Hua said: "Sect Leader, you don''t know. The Poison King''s poison is extremely strong, my body feels like it''s being pierced by thousands of arrows, and it''s extremely uncomfortable. As he spoke, he constantly drank blood from his mouth.


    Seven Ying immediately rushed over, some of them called out Master, while some of them started to cry, "Master, how can you leave Lulu behind? I don''t want you to die. "


    Huang Rong Hua caressed Lu Lu''s hair and said: "Silly child, how can a person not die? In the future, you have to train hard with the Sect Leader." Before he finished speaking, his arm slipped from Lu Lu''s face.


    Zhang Qingyun took a deep breath and was no longer angry. He kneeled on the ground and kowtowed three times. Everyone was crying bitterly as they prostrated themselves on the ground.


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head walked to Zhang Qingyun''s side and said, "Dian Cang is unlucky. "Everyone, quickly get up."


    Zhang Qingyun tried to hide the tears on his face as he said, "Thank you for your help, Pavilion Master. If it weren''t for Pavilion Master, I''m afraid my Cang Sect wouldn''t have been able to escape this calamity."


    Pavilion Master Zi Yun said, "Sect Leader Zhang is too polite. You guys are fighting in front of my door. I am only here to persuade you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The day is about to reach noon. Quickly go and gather some firewood, you can''t let the two Martial Uncles'' bodies explode in this forest. Bring the two Senior Masters back to Dian Cang for a good burial after cremation. "


    They tried to shed tears and hacked at the branches with their swords. He peeled off the bark and went to pick up the firewood.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Pavilion Master, I have another uninvited request. I wonder if Pavilion Master can recognize this handkerchief." He took the handkerchief out from his chest. He gave it to the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master instead.


    Zi Yun took it and looked at it, and started giggling, saying, "Isn''t that me, I wonder where you got it from. I rarely walk around in the Jianghu. How come you have a portrait of me on your hand? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This is exactly what I wanted to ask Pavilion Master about. I wonder if Pavilion Master remembers when you threw that handkerchief over."


    Pavilion Master Ziyun said, "I have never used a handkerchief, and am here to throw away this information."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Has the pavilion master seen any strangers recently?"


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said, "No, other than you, there were only a few old customers who took a few orders in the past month. No one else has. "


    Miao Rufei said, "Looks like Pavilion Master is starting to get lucky."


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said curiously, "What luck? We were almost beaten to death today, so we had to leave."


    The corner of Miao Ruofei''s mouth curved into a smile. "Otherwise, why would a portrait of the Pavilion Master appear on this handkerchief? Someone must have been in love with you, and that''s why you got lucky."


    Pavilion Master Ziyun said with a smile, "You lowly slave girl, you want to beat me up?" If Sect Leader Zhang was not here, he would have torn your mouth. "


    Lei Qiuting said, "This person looks very annoying, but his meaning is right. Only someone familiar to you can be so familiar with you." That is to say, have you heard of anyone near the Great Ba Mountain recently? "


    Violet Cloud Pavilion Master pondered for a moment, as if he was trying to recall if something had happened. Then slowly the news film this "two, one is Guizhou Yuntai Mountain Rongjiazhuang, the other is Sichuan Longmen Mountain, Qingliu Town Qilong Escort Bureau Chief Qu Song."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "These places are so far away, how long has it been since the pavilion master last saw them?"


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head replied, "Not long later, it will be around three to five years old."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What is the pavilion master doing seeing them?"


    Pavilion Master Ziyun said, "What exactly is the matter? Don''t ask too much."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "We really did offend them just now. The pavilion master said that they would meet them soon after. I presume they are still close by."


    In fact, I''ve only seen them for business. Villa Owner Rong and Chief Escort Qi are all tycoons, so I need to maintain such a large Pavilion of Amethyst Cloud. The cost of doing business with them is very high." Alright, I won''t disturb you guys any longer, so I''ll be leaving first. " With a leap, he disappeared into the forest after a few twigs.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, what should we do now? They are so far away, which family should we go to first?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I think we don''t need to go anywhere, the Purple Cloud Pavilion did not say anything."


    Lei Qiuting was about to ask something when Lulu walked over and said, "Sect Master, all the scriptures have been prepared."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay." He walked over and greeted everyone. Then, he lit a pile of tree branches they had picked up and tidied up the ashes of the two. It was almost dark when they returned to town.


    Lei Qiuting said, "I''m not going back to that Elegant Luck Inn anymore. That Inn is too unlucky. "I won''t go even if I''m beaten to death!"


    Lulu could not help but be curious, and asked, "Martial Uncle, what happened to that inn?" Isn''t the accommodation good? "


    Lei Zhaoting replied in a strange tone, "Lulu, what did you call me just now?"


    It was unknown what Lulu said wrongly, but she hurriedly said, "I just called you Martial Uncle." You''re my Sect Leader''s Martial Uncle''s friend, am I calling you wrongly? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Lulu, let me tell everyone that I will only be the head senior brother, not the head uncle master."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Is that so? Sect Leader Martial Uncle sounds weird, and calls me old."


    The disciples bowed and said, "We will listen to the Sect Leader''s orders."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Is that right, Lulu, I still don''t know your name."


    Lu Lu replied, "My name is Mu Zi Jun."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Mu Zijun, why do we call you Lulu?"


    Mu Zijun said, "Master called me Lulu because I was wet when he brought me back from the outside."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So that''s how it is. "Then what should I call you from now on?"


    Mu Zijun replied, "It''s only a form of address, how about you call me head senior brother?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "I think it''s better to listen to Zi Jun''s words. What do you think, Zi Jun?"


    Mu Zijun said, "I''ll follow Martial Aunt''s liking. That''s right, Martial Uncle, you still don''t have an inn? What are you going to do about it?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Don''t talk about it anymore. Every time we come there, it''s always very dangerous."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t listen to Tingting''s nonsense. It''s not that abnormal. If you don''t want to stay, then we''ll look for another inn."


    Miao Rufei replied, "That''s right, you have so much to do."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Miao Rufei, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    Miao Rufei ignored her and followed Zhang Qingyun.


    As there were many people from the Dian Cang Sect, all the inns had guests. Since there were so many people, only the Elegant Luck Inn had a fight earlier, and there were also people who had killed people. Since it was empty, everyone had no choice but to stay at the Elegant Luck Inn.


    When they just entered the inn, Miao Rufei said, "Didn''t some people say that they wouldn''t come to this inn even if they beat them to death? Why are they so shameless to come here now?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Miao Rufei, you ¡­" Her two faces flushed red with anger. He swung his arm and said, "If you don''t want to, then don''t want to." He turned around and headed out.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The two of you, stop messing around. Tingting, come back."


    Miao Rufei pouted and stormed upstairs.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "My son, I shall leave this to you."


    Mu Zijun smiled, "Yes, head senior brother."


    Zhang Qingyun hurried out of the inn and caught up with Lei Zhaoting. He said, "Tingting, go back. No one will laugh at you."


    Lei Qiuting said, "I know. Even if they wanted to laugh at me, they would still give you, Sect Leader Zhang, face. They won''t laugh in front of you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Then let''s go back."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Wow, the moonlight is so beautiful tonight. Big Brother Yun, please accompany me to the rooftop to see the moonlight."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fine, then do you want to go back after reading it?"


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Well, let''s go up to the roof of the Elegy Inn." With a leap, he landed on the roof with a tap on the eaves.


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "Is Qing Gong wrong?" He also leaped lightly, nodding at the eaves before going up to the roof, saying, "Tingting, why does the moon have to go up on the roof?" He couldn''t understand these girls. He looked up at the moon and thought, "What''s so good about this moon?"


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Because ¡­ the moon on the roof is especially round."


    Zhang Qingyun looked up again and said, "Is that so? Why do I feel the same?"


    Lei Qiuting was extremely afraid of idiots and said, "Brother Yun, let''s sit down." The two of them sat down and said, "Brother Yun, how do you know that the Pavilion Master of the Purple Cloud Pavilion is not telling the truth today?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s not difficult, because the Rong family and the Qi Long Escort Office are famous in the martial arts world, and they are also martial arts leaders. It''s impossible for them to be pushed back by my attack that night." These two families have heard my grandfather talk about them since I was very young. Furthermore, the two of them are quite far away from us, I think that the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Master must be purposely setting up the Bewitching Formation, wanting us to go far away to investigate, and the real culprit is right around us. By the time we return from so far away, he might have already disappeared. Furthermore, the masters of these two families have the same temperament as Chief Escort Lei, so how could they be under the control of the life and death command? "


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, you can even think of that? I think so too. That day, my father ¡­" As he spoke, he lowered his head and started crying.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, everything will be over soon. Let''s go down."


    Lei Qiuting nodded, stood up and tried to turn around to get rid of the tear stains on her face. He raised his head and saw a figure flying in the distance. He thought to himself, ''Why does Shadow look so familiar? Ah!'' and said, "It''s him.''


    Zhang Qingyun also turned around and said, "Tingting, what happened? Who is it?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, look at that figure by the mountain. Is he the person we saw in Uncle Zhao''s room that night?"


    Zhang Qingyun looked over and saw a figure rushing into the mountains. "I didn''t see that person''s back that night, so I''m not sure."


    "But I can see it clearly. It must be him."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Alright. Brother Yun, your lightness is higher than mine. You don''t have to wait for me. Just leave a mark on the road."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, then follow me." He performed nine moves of the Flying Crane with extreme skill, and after a few ups and downs, he was not far from the black shadow.


    The black silhouette dashed into the mountain forest, and moments later, the black-robed figure stopped. A black-robed figure was waiting for him in front of him, and upon seeing him, he actually knelt down, "This subordinate deserves death."


    That black-clothed man suddenly turned around and slapped the kneeling black-clothed man, knocking him two to three feet away. That black-clothed man crawled up and then quickly knelt down, "Many thanks to Chief Altar Master for your punishment."


    That black-clothed man said, "If I didn''t use my own strength, I really would have killed you with one palm strike. But you actually threw that important thing into their hands and didn''t even report about it. You want to die. " The person who spoke was a woman''s voice. This voice could not be more familiar to Zhang Qingyun as soon as it entered his ears.


    The woman in black said, "This time, he will go to the middle class region. Hurry and prepare on the way."


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly jumped down from the tree branch and clapped, "Pavilion Master, why are you in such a good mood today? Why did you come all the way here?"


    The woman in black was first shocked, then she laughed, "Zhang Qingyun, I didn''t expect you to be here. I really should kill him with one palm."


    The black-clothed man roared and sent a fist flying towards Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qingyun did not dodge. He waited until his fist was a few inches away from his face before suddenly making a move. His left hand sliced straight through the man in black''s right fist. This black-clothed man did not expect Zhang Qingyun to attack so quickly. His wrist was not dodged in time, and all the bones in his wrist were shattered. He took a few steps back.


    The girl in black took off her mask, revealing a handsome face. It was the pavilion master of the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion. She smiled and said, "How did you know it was me?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I don''t know about that. I''m just suspicious of you in my heart. Fortunately, this big brother here brought me here tonight, otherwise we would have been tricked by you to a thousand miles away. "


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head turned around and said with a stern voice, "It''s you again." His fingers were like claws as he grabbed towards the black-clothed man''s throat. That black-clothed man didn''t dare to dodge. Being forcefully pressed against a tree by the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master, he was momentarily unable to breathe and fainted.


    Lei Qiuting ran over while panting heavily. "Brother Yun, have you caught up yet?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "They did, but they might be dead by now."


    Lei Zhaoting exclaimed, "You killed him!"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It was not me who killed me, it was the pavilion master."


    Lei Qiuting looked forward and said, "Violet Cloud Hall Master, why are you here too? Why do you want to kill him?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Our pavilion master does not only have one identity. I remember that Uncle Zhao and his family call him the Lord of the Golden Path, so I think that this black-clothed man is also some kind of lord. And this pavilion is not just their leader, I just heard him call him the Lord of the Great Altar."


    The Violet Cloud Pavilion Master smiled and said, "That''s right, I am their Five Elements Altar Master. I control metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and five jars."


    Lei Zhaoting said harshly, "Why did you kill my father?!"


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said, "Who told him to be so stupid as to refuse the Life and Death Cards? Whoever does not receive the orders dies!"


    Lei Qiuting angrily said, "I''m going to kill you!" He pulled out his sword and thrust it towards the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master''s throat.


    Zhang Qingyun stood in front of him and said, "Tingting, don''t be rash."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Why? Even you have to protect her."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s not that I want to protect her, it''s that I still have a few questions that I want to ask the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master. Furthermore, they weren''t the ones who killed Lei''s chief escort. It''s another group. "


    Lei Qiuting said, "What? I''m a bit confused. Isn''t he a person of the Life and Death Token?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes, but I believe that the Life and Death Token is a huge organization and they have strict management systems. That night, all of the people who killed the Thunderbolt Chief Escort were male, and the person who personally killed them was the third month''s banner master. I think that the position of the flag master is even higher than the position of the Five Great Meeting Altar Master." Is that so, Pavilion Master? "


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said, "I didn''t expect Sect Leader Zhang to know so much. But I''m not going to tell you anything useful, so you just gave up. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What I want to ask is if you guys are interested in the Lei Family''s escort company''s position in the dart shop, and his Lei Family''s security."


    Pavilion Master Ziyun said, "You even know this. "He''s really not simple."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s not difficult. Pavilion Master reminded me in the morning that maintaining a Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion is extremely expensive, let alone such a large organization with a Life and Death Token."


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head smiled sweetly and said, "Sect Leader Zhang is indeed intelligent."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "You really know how to talk and laugh, even at a time like this."


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said, "Little sister, what are you saying? Do you want me to cry? Do you really think it would be useful to beg Sect Leader Zhang to let me go?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "You know your own name, don''t you?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Why didn''t the owner of the Life and Death Token send someone over to snatch the God''s Bead? As long as he obtains the treasure, then it would be an uncountable amount of wealth."


    Pavilion Master Ziyun said, "I''ve said it before, I won''t tell you anything useful."


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly said, "Alright, thank you. You''ve told me so much."


    Lei Qiuting said, "What? What did she tell you?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Since he said so, it means that there''s someone by our side."


    Pavilion Master Ziyun said, "Look at your palm." The two palms came slashing over with great speed, bringing about a whooshing sound that was extremely shocking.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, hurry up and leave." He grabbed Lei Zhaoting''s hand and quickly retreated three feet away from the two palms. He then leaped up and used a dark cloud cover to attack the head of the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master.


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Martial House Master knew the power of his palm so he retreated backwards and turned his body in a circle. His gaze swept towards Zhang Qingyun''s lower body. The power was incomparable.

 C21

    Zhang Qingyun immediately somersaulted to the side as he sent out a long streak of light and a series of consecutive kicks. The Purple Cloud Pavilion Master was shocked, thinking to himself that this youth had changed his techniques too quickly. With both hands in front of his chest, he somersaulted backwards. Zhang Qingyun did not chase after him with his hands clasped behind his back, "Pavilion Master, you are not my big shot. The Pavilion Master is definitely not a match for me."


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said, "Sect Leader Zhang is right. I am not your match, and my martial arts are inferior to yours. However, it is extremely difficult for me to get what you want from me."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Pavilion Master has misunderstood, I do not wish to make it difficult for you. Thank you for saving me during the day, I did not have the time to thank you." "How can I be such an ungrateful person? Pavilion Master, please leave. I will not hold back for you tonight."


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master was shocked and could not believe his ears as he said in bewilderment, "You''re just letting me go like this?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s not it, then what''s the point? If Pavilion Master is in a good mood, why don''t we go have a drink and see you off."


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head laughed and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. If you want to know who my superior is, then let me go before you follow me. Because you''ll never know who he is. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Pavilion Master is right, I really want to know who that Three Moons Flag Lord is, but I have my own methods, so I will definitely not follow you. I am not one of those disloyal people, and if Pavilion Master does not believe me, then I will take my leave first." We will meet again later, Pavilion Master. " After he finished, he turned around and actually left.


    Violet Cloud Pavilion Master could not help but be stunned on the spot, and thought to himself what he meant. It was so hard to know who I was that I could be let go of so easily. I really can''t understand.


    Zhang Qingyun quickly made his way into the forest.


    Lei Qiuting followed him out anxiously, but she didn''t understand what was going on. When they reached the main road, he asked, "Brother Yun, if you really let her go, we finally found out that he''s someone of the Life and Death Beacon. We''ll let him go just like that. You''re not afraid she''ll run away."


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "No way, she won''t be able to escape. She still has such a big Purple Cloud Incense?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "These people are all crazy. A little Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion is nothing."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Is that so? Don''t tell me she''s going to burn it?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "I don''t think so." In order to escape, nothing can be done. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s better if she''s burned. Actually, he made such a big mistake and will vent his anger on our behalf. Also, once her identity is exposed, he won''t be able to stay here any longer. Then there had to be another plan. His superior will definitely come personally to find him. As long as we can see the path that the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion takes to get in and out, we will be able to find the whereabouts of the third month''s banner master. "


    Lei Qiuting chuckled happily. "So you''ve already thought about everything. I was wondering why you let her go so easily."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled as the two of them unknowingly walked to the inn''s entrance. Mu Zijun rushed out from the inn and said, "Sect Leader, you''re finally back."


    When Zhang Qingyun saw her angry and sad expression, he couldn''t help but ask, "Son, what happened?"


    Mu Zijun said, "Sect Leader." "After you left, three more customers came to the back of the inn. They were the Three Heroes of Bashan and had once suffered a loss at the hands of my master. When they saw that my two elders had turned silent, they came to have fun."


    Lei Qiuting said, "What are you still saying? Hurry up and say it, you''re really anxious."


    Mu Zijun said, "They even say that my Cang Sect is a person who cheats on the world. There are still a lot of nasty things that I''m too embarrassed to say." Her clear eyes flowed with sparkling tears, clearly showing that she had suffered a lot.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Son, don''t worry. Bring me there to have a look."


    Mu Zi Jun tried to hide the tears in his eyes. "Alright, they are all in the inner courtyard. Leader, please follow me."


    The three of them walked past the main hall. Before they could enter the courtyard, they heard the voice of a burly man, "So the sect was supported by outsiders. How great was the martial art of the martial arts world? F * cking bullshit."


    Miao Rufei replied, "You''re courting death. When the Dian Cang Sect became famous, your great-grandfather wasn''t even aware of where he was. How dare you spout nonsense here today?"


    That person said, "I know that Miss''s whip technique is powerful, my second brother has already experienced it, but Miss, are you from the Dian Cang faction? Today, we three brothers came to Dian Cang to teach him fist and foot sword techniques. We three brothers only need a few words from the Dian Cang sect, and then we three brothers will leave.


    Miao Rufei said, "If you want to court death yourself, I won''t stop you." Seeing Zhang Qingyun walk in from the outside, she immediately retreated to the side.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Which friend is here to teach me martial arts?"


    Everyone was shocked, and Dian Cang and the others were overjoyed. They prostrated together and said, "We pay our respects to the Sect Leader."


    The three men from Bashan were also shocked. This person had actually appeared behind them without a sound. Turning around to take a look, they saw a young boy again. They immediately calmed down and said, "You are the Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s right, the leader of the Dian Cang Sect, Zhang Qingyun, had the pleasure of meeting with his three friends."


    Mu Zijun whispered into Zhang Qingyun''s ear, "Sect Leader, they are the three heroes of Bashan. The one in the middle is their eldest brother, Ba Wenxiong. The one on the left with a pockmarked face is the second brother, Ba Wuxiong. The one on the right is the third brother, Ba Quan Xiong. In the past few years, my master saw the three brothers flirting with a woman and gave them a smelly beating on the spot.


    Ba Quan Xiong took a step forward and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you just happened to come at the right time, with your chin in Quan Xiong''s, and specifically come here to teach you a little of Cang Jue Art."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No problem. Senior Ba, after you."


    Ba Quan Xiong laughed out loud. Yet, when his fist landed on the other party''s body, the other party didn''t seem to mind at all. After that, he punched the other party again, but the punch was different. The other party''s body seemed to have been smeared with oil, and the punch even slid off his shoulder. He thought to himself, "This is really strange." At this moment, Luck''s entire body was brimming with energy as he punched towards Zhang Qingyun''s abdomen. This punch felt as if it had hit cotton. He felt a great force bounce back at him, causing him to be knocked five or six steps back. His wrist was burning as if it was in pain.


    Miao Rufei said, "If it wasn''t for Sect Leader Zhang being merciful, your wrist would have disappeared a long time ago. You should know just how powerful Dian Cang is, right? Hurry up and f * ck off."


    Ba Quan Xiong''s face was gloomy, and said: "Big brother, this little brat is truly a little strange,"


    Ba Wen Xiong said, "Third Brother, don''t be afraid." He also took a step forward and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, this is a bit of Cang Sect''s kung fu, how come I''ve never heard of it before?"


    Of course, our sect''s sect head used to be a martial artist, but you''re just a frog in the well and you don''t know him." She knew that Zhang Qingyun hadn''t even become sect head for a day, so she didn''t know anything about his sect''s martial arts.


    Ba Wen Xiong said, "As long as Sect Leader Zhang is willing to show some of his hands and point the Blue Wind Sword, I will wholeheartedly submit."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Good." He took out the sword manual that Huang Rong Hua had given him and said, "This is what you meant." Then, he opened it and said, "Son, go to the back hall and bring me my sword."


    Mu Zijun glanced at Zhang Qingyun and saw that he had placed the sword on the table when he took it out. He didn''t know what was going on so he ran towards the back hall and said, "Sect Leader, I didn''t find your sword in the back hall."


    Zhang Qingyun put away the sword manual and patted his head, "Aiya, I forgot. I left my sword here." He reached out and picked up the Heavenly Profound Sword from the table.


    Ba Wen Xiong laughed to himself, "Looks like this person is also a silly fellow, he doesn''t even know that he put his sword on the table."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior Ba, now I want you to see what the flying sword of the Cyan Wind Willow is. "The first one is to stab the sword with the flat step, the second one is to swing the willow tree with the wind, and the third one is to brush against the wind and brush against the willow tree." Everyone was stunned on the spot. The ones that were even more shocked were the disciples of the Dian Cang. They had practiced the thirty-six sword techniques for who knows how many times and when Zhang Qingyun had learned them. When the Sect Leader used it, Willie was still shockingly big.


    Mu Zi Jun suddenly exclaimed and closed his eyes. It turned out that all of Ba Wen Xiong''s clothes had been sliced off by the sword qi. He didn''t even feel anything when he was naked. The speed of his opponent''s sword art was unexpectedly fast. Today, it could be said that he had broadened his horizons. As long as his opponent stabbed him with one of his sword, he would not have any chance to live. This lowly one is completely convinced. " Finished. He turned around and left the inn quickly.


    Everyone cheered and cheered as they heard Mad Dog running away with his tail between his legs. The three brothers of the Ba Clan didn''t even dare to look back as they walked out of the inn.

 C22

    Lei Qiuting jumped to Zhang Qingyun''s side and said, "Brother Yun, you''re really good. When did you learn to use the sword?"


    Zhang Qingyun narrowed his eyes and smiled, "This ¡­ is a secret. You''ll know about it in the future."


    Lei Qiuting said, "That''s impossible. You''ve only gotten that sword manual a few hours ago." I don''t have the chance to learn it. "


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Our Sect Leader Zhang has the ability to never forget. When Lu Lu went in to pick up her sword, he took the opportunity to take a peek."


    Lei Qiuting circled around Zhang Qingyun and said, "You have this kind of ability? It''s not simple."


    Mu Zijun said, "No wonder the Sect Leader clearly placed his sword on the table and wanted me to go in and take it. It seems that it''s a plan to slow down the fighting."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t make fun of me, I don''t have any photographic memory. It''s fine if other people say that, but do you guys not know about me, Young Master?"


    Lei Qiuting asked curiously, "Is there some kind of secret behind it?"


    Mu Zijun said, "Sect Leader, I don''t know. I wouldn''t dare to lie to the Sect Leader."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "How would I know any sword techniques? That was just to scare people off." I haven''t even touched a sword before. "


    Miao Rufei giggled from the side.


    Lei Qiuting saw that she was laughing nonstop and couldn''t help but ask, "Fei''er, you know ¡­"


    Miao Rufei said, "Actually, Big Brother Qing Yun used a lightning-fast technique to transport his powerful Qi to the tip of the sword, scaring that fool."


    Mu Zijun said, "That''s not right. I clearly saw that the Sect Leader used our sect''s sword techniques. It was better than eight or nine years of practice."


    Miao Rufei shook her head and said, "To think that you all are Dian Cang''s disciples." I know your sword techniques as well. " As he spoke, he took a sword from a disciple and swept it up and down. He then placed a bowl on the table and shattered it with a ''pu'' sound.


    A disciple clapped his hands and said, "Yes, this is our move, ''Golden Wind Facing Willow''. "How come Miss Miao Rufei knows it as well?"


    Miao Rufei said, "I saw your Sect Leader used it just now. However, it''s not that the moves are similar, but the direction in which the move works and the method of luck is completely unknown." In other words, the words they speak do not seem to be true. " Mu Zi Jun had only started practicing martial arts. Although she was a disciple of the Dian Cang sect, she didn''t know its secrets. Miao Rufei was much stronger than them, so she was able to tell that Zhang Qingyun was not just using the Dian Cang sword technique, he wasn''t even using it.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So no matter what sword move it is, there is only one rule, and that is martial arts in this world. Only speed cannot break it." If those three bastards were experts, they would have been able to see through this. It''s getting late, so let''s go back to bed. "


    All of the disciples said good night to Zhang Qingyun and went upstairs to rest. When they turned around, they found that Mu Zi Jun hadn''t left. They couldn''t help but ask, "Son, what else do you want?"


    Mu Zijun said, "Disciple would like to ask head senior brother to give me some pointers."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Son, it''s already so late. There''s plenty of time in the future. Let''s go back and rest first."


    Mu Zijun said dejectedly, "Alright, then I won''t disturb the Sect Leader''s rest any longer." He turned around and went upstairs.


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly thought of something and said, "Son, wait a moment."


    Sen Zijun turned around and asked, "Head senior brother, do you have any other instructions?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "My son, come here. I have a very important task for you."


    Mu Zijun said, "Please give your instructions, Sect Leader."


    Zhang Qingyun whispered in Mu Zijun''s ears, and Mu Zijun went upstairs.


    The next morning, Zhang Qingyun woke up to the sound of someone knocking on the door. Zhang Qingyun immediately got off the bed and opened the door.


    The one who knocked on the door was Mu Zijun. He said, "Sect Leader, it''s bad. Last night, you asked me to send someone to look at the forest under the Da Ba Mountain. Suddenly, I discovered smoke billowing out from behind the forest."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Did you not find anyone?"


    Mu Zijun shook his head. "Senior brother Lin, who was on night watch, said that he didn''t find anyone."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Mm, it''s been hard on you guys. You guys stay here and rest. I''ll go take a look."


    Mu Zijun said, "Do you want us to accompany you?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No need, it''s not good to have more people. You stay here and take care of the other martial brothers and sisters."


    Lei Qiuting stretched and said, "It''s still early in the morning. It''s so noisy. What happened?"


    Miao Rufei also came out of her room and said, "Qingyun gege, I''ll go with you."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Where are you going?" Before he could finish, the two of them had already left the inn. He thought to himself, "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" The group of people also descended the stairs and chased after him. "Wait for me."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, why did you come as well?"


    Lei Chao glanced at Miao Rufei and said, "If she can come, why can''t I come?"


    Zhang Qingyun sighed and said, "Then let''s do it. We have to be careful."


    Miao Rufei asked, "Brother Qingyun, did you discover something last night?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei, you know everything."


    Miao Rufei said, "When I saw you telling Lulu to send someone out last night, I knew it must be because you wanted to scout the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion again." But I thought you''d go yourself. "


    After a while. The three of them arrived in front of the cave that led to the Purple Cloud Fragrance Pavilion. As the thick smoke rushed out of the cave, Zhang Qingyun said, "The enemy is really fast. I''m afraid we''re too late." The three of them passed through the cave and arrived at the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion. In front of them was a sea of flames. This huge Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion was actually on fire. It was like a long fire dragon that could not be entered.


    Zhang Qingdao punched the stone wall and said, "It''s too late." This person is so ruthless. "


    Lei Qiuting took a look in the blink of an eye and said, "There''s a corpse on the ground." The corpse was lying on the ground. Lei Zhaoting turned him over and saw that it was indeed Meng Duoduo. His face was completely blackened by the smoke, and his clothes were burning.


    Zhang Qingyun wiped his nose and took a deep breath. Although he wasn''t breathing, he could still feel the heat exuding from his body. Obviously, he had just died. "The third month''s flag master must still be nearby."


    Another person flew out from the sea of fire and landed on the ground. Zhang Qingyun looked over and said, "It''s the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master." He immediately ran over. Her entire body was covered in blood, and the blood in her mouth flowed unceasingly. She immediately channeled her zhenqi into his mingmen acupoint, causing the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master to groan and spit out a mouthful of black blood as he slowly opened his eyes. "It was a slap to your face."


    Zhang Qingyun asked, "What is the current situation?"


    Violet Cloud Pavilion Master said, "Unexpectedly, unsurprisingly."


    Lei Qiuting said, "I can''t think of anything. Hurry up and say it."


    Purple Cloud Pavilion Master said, "I didn''t expect that after so many years together with him, he would actually make a move on me. He''s simply not a human, he''s even more ruthless than tigers and wolves, he doesn''t have any humanity at all."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Pavilion Master, are you still going to protect him?"


    Violet Cloud''s Pavilion Master said, "He has no conscience. I was blind before, so I won''t protect him anymore. He is ¡­" His mouth was filled with blood and his voice was extremely soft.


    In the end, Zhang Qingyun did not hear it clearly and he could not help but press his ear against the head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion. He said, "Pavilion Master, can you say it again?" Suddenly, he was hit twice in a row on the chest and fell to the ground. His blood and Qi flipped and blood flowed out of his mouth. Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head flew into the air and retreated three to four feet away.


    Meng Duoduo also jumped up from the ground, using her extremely fast movement technique to touch a few of Lei Zhaoting''s acupoints.


    Lei Zhaoting had no time to resist before he was seized by Meng Duoduo.


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head laughed loudly and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, are you shocked?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "You''re so poisonous, actually burning the entire Purple Cloud Incense just to lure me in."


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said, "Sect Leader Zhang is indeed a wise man. He managed to think of it in an instant."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "You were afraid that I would scout the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion last night, so you sent three heroes to cover for me." so that you have time to prepare. "


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head clapped with a smile and said, "Yes, all of them are correct. It''s as though we were looking at them."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Of course, that black shadow was also seen by you intentionally by us. He let us know that you were exposed as an expert. "I thought the flag master would come and find you in March."


    Pavilion Master Ziyun said, "Ah, this is great."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What do you want us to do?"


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said, "Sect Leader Zhang, why are you so smart as to ask such early questions? "According to what you''ve said, for an organization as big as the Life and Death Token, the expenses are huge. The Evil Lord''s treasure is an endless fortune."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Do you want the pearl?"


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said, "We spent so much effort just to obtain four divine beads."


    Zhang Qingyun laughed loudly and said, "You won''t get away with this."


    Pavilion Master Ziyun said, "Is that so? The situation now is different. "Right now, Sect Leader Zhang is severely injured. Because Sect Leader Zhang''s kung fu is too high, I have no other choice."


    Zhang Qingyun also suddenly jumped up from the ground and said, "Your plan is really poisonous, ah." He walked towards the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master.


    Pavilion Master Ziyun and Meng Duoduo couldn''t help but retreat in fear. Meng Duoduo said in a loud voice, "Don''t come over. If you come over again, I''ll kill her."


    As expected, Zhang Qingyun stopped walking and said, "Let her go."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Brother Yun, I''ve implicated you again."


    Pavilion Master Zi Yun said, "Sect Leader Zhang, your martial arts are unfathomable. You were struck by two of my palms, yet you are still able to stand up. Truly not simple."


    Miao Rufei untied the long whip from her waist and swung it in her hand, "Quickly release Tingting!"


    Meng Duoluo couldn''t help but take a step back, "Do you think I''m a fool? Let go of him, do we still have life?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What do you want in order to release Tingting?"


    Pavilion Master Ziyun continued, "It''s very simple. Four divine beads for one person. "You won''t lose out."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "In your dreams, do you think you can escape?" He slowly raised his palms and conjured Purple Clouds. His hands moved forward and quickly attacked the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master''s shoulders.

 C23

    Pavilion Master Ziyun said, "I don''t believe that a kid like you would be so powerful after being hit by two of my palms." His body slipped and he moved three feet to the side. With a sweep of his leg, he swiftly swept towards Zhang Qingyun''s feet, bringing up a whirlwind. It was incomparably sharp.


    Zhang Qingyun had no choice but to leap up and hack down on the mountain with one move, aiming to attack the head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion. Every time Zhang Qingyun made a move, he felt an excruciating pain in his chest. He knew that he was heavily injured tonight, and even if he had to take down the Purple Cloud Pavilion Master, he would still have to fight to the end. Thinking of this, the two of them went against each other for another eight or nine moves, and felt that their limbs were becoming heavier and heavier. At the same time, Zhang Qingyun used her palm to prepare himself when she made her move. Her two feet kicked out consecutively and hit the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master in the chest as well, and in that instant, both of them were struck by a move and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    Meng Duoduo hastily ran over to the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master''s side, fed her a pill, and helped her up.


    Lei Qiuting was too worried that her acupoints could not move due to the pain. "Brother Yun, how are you doing?"


    Miao Rufei rushed to Zhang Qingyun''s side and bent down to examine him. She felt that his five visceras and six limbs were all in disarray from the shock. His injuries were extremely severe. He took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Meng Duoduo brought Lei Qiuting and Pavilion Master Ziyun behind him, saying, "Zhang, listen carefully, within half a month, use the divine bead to exchange for this girl''s life. Otherwise, I will definitely kill her.


    Zhang Qingyun forced himself to sit up and said, "You dare, as long as you hurt Tingting, I will cut you into pieces."


    Meng Duoduo said, "In half a month, I''ll send someone to inform you. You''d better bring the divine bead over, don''t play any tricks, otherwise you''ll receive this beauty''s first tip."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "How dare you ¡­" His injuries were extremely severe and his heart was filled with extreme grief and indignation. His vital energy and blood surged as he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood before fainting.


    Miao Rufei shouted, "Meng Duoduo, stop right there!" As he was worried about Zhang Qingyun, he could only watch as Meng Duolun flew away with Lei Qiuting and Pavilion Master Ziyun.


    When Zhang Qingyun woke up, he found that he had arrived at an inn. His chest was stuffy and in pain. There was a sound. Miao Rufei immediately dashed over and asked, "Brother Qingyun, what do you think?"


    Zhang Qingyun was worried about Lei Zhaoting, so he quickly asked, "My chest feels very uncomfortable, what about Tingting, how is Tingting?"


    Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, you''re hurt so badly. Don''t talk for now, Tingting will be fine." Just take care of yourself first. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Did Tingting get taken away by Meng Duoduo? I wonder what this demon will do to Tingting, Fei''er." "Where are we?"


    Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qingyun, don''t worry." "He doesn''t dare to do anything to Tingting because you passed out, so I brought you back to the Pleasing Inn."


    When Zhang Qingyun heard that this was the Pleasing Hut, he remembered Lei Zhaoting''s words. In response to Lei Zhaoting''s words, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "This inn is really strange. Every time we come here, nothing good happens."


    Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, are you that superstitious as well?" What do we do now? "


    Suddenly, there was an urgent knock on the door and someone said, "The door is open. Is the Sect Leader awake?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Open the door first, it''s Zi Jun and the rest. Let them in. "


    Miao Rufei opened the door as instructed. Mu Zijun dashed to Zhang Qingyun''s bedside and asked, "Sect Leader, are you alright?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Son, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Mu Zijun said, "You''re our Sect Leader. If anything happens to you, what should we do? Seniors, can you tell us?"


    The crowd said, "The disciples are extremely worried about the sect leader''s safety, we hope he can recover soon."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Thank you, everyone. It seems that I will not be able to return to the Cang Sect with you."


    Mu Zijun said, "How can that be possible?" We can wait for the Sect Leader to recover and then return together. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "My son, please send the two seniors to Dian Cang as scheduled. Make sure they are buried alive and well, and don''t miss the date. I''ll leave it to you. Once I''ve recovered from my injuries, I will return to the Cang sect as soon as possible after I''ve dealt with the matters here. " He had just woken up and said a lot of things. He was so injured that he could barely breathe.


    Miao Rufei said, "Your Sect Leader will be fine. Do as he says. He is severely injured and needs to rest. Everyone, please leave." She slowly pushed everyone out of the room.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "They are all gone."


    Miao Rufei said, "Rest well first." With that, she turned around and walked out of the room.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, stop right there. Do you want to go to the Shaowroom Mountain alone to steal the Heavenly Jewels?"


    Miao Rufei replied immediately, "Nope." I just wanted to go out and get you something to eat. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei, don''t lie to me, but you have to know that you can''t go like this."


    Miao Rufei turned around and sat on the bed as she picked up Zhang Qingyun''s hand, "Then what should we do? Do you know how painful it is for me to be injured like this? How much pain do I feel?" I wish I was the one who was hurt. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I know because I know. Even more so, I can''t let you take the risk. I''m the same as you, I can''t let anything happen to you."


    Miao Rufei cried out as she called out to her brother Qing Yun, "I know, I know that brother Qing Yun treats Ruo Fei well."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, don''t cry anymore. There will always be work to do."


    Miao Rufei said, "Meng Duoduo only gave us half a month, and she wants us to exchange four divine pearls for little sister Ting. This is even harder than ascending to the heavens." Suddenly, a few strange birds chirped outside the window.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What is that sound? I think Meng Duoduo and the others will definitely come looking for me. They won''t do anything to Tingting because their master is determined to get the treasure and won''t harm Tingting easily."


    Miao Ruo said, "I think it''s some strange bird''s cry. Hearing what Qing Yun said, I feel a lot more relieved. It''s getting late, so you should rest first." He saw a figure flying outside. They only stopped when they arrived in a forest.


    Miao Rufei collapsed to the ground and said, "Fei''er greets you, Master."


    The black clothed man said, "Your performance was not bad. Now, bring Zhang Qingyun to Shaolin as soon as possible and ask Zhang Qingyun to have those monks convene the Martial Forest Convention as soon as possible."


    Miao Rufei said, "I don''t think Zhang Qingyun would do that with his personality. He would first want to save the girl beside him, Tingting." Fei''er has something she doesn''t understand, so why did she seriously injure Zhang Qing Yun? Why not just directly ask him to go to Shaolin? "


    The black clothed man said, "What, your heart hurts. Do you know who you are?"


    Miao Rufei was so scared that she didn''t even dare raise her head. "No, Fei''er isn''t."


    The black clothed person replied, "It''s best if you do that. The reason you heavily injured him was for your own good. That way, you can share the same hardships as him and further gain her trust. If Liu''er and the rest didn''t force Zhang Qingyun to take the Heavenly Jewels, he would suspect you sooner or later. "


    Miao Rufei said, "Thank you for thinking for Fei''er."


    He would think that Liu''er and the others must have the divine beads, but in fact, that''s not the case. Our final goal is for Shao Lin and the other monks to quickly convene the Martial Arts Conference, and to wound Zhang Qingyun so that he will know that the owner of the Life and Death Token has nailed the divine bead to him. We can let him know that this will not be tolerated for even a moment, and we can also let him know the Life and Death Token.


    Miao Rufei said, "So everything is under Master''s control. What about Tingting?"


    The black clothed man said, "Don''t worry about that, I know about that. If this girl is not saved, Zhang Qingyun will not go to Shaolin obediently." Liu''er and the others wanted to teach him a lesson, and at the right time, they wanted him to rescue her, so that he could wholeheartedly work for us. "


    Miao Rufei said, "Master is wise."


    The man in black said, "Tomorrow, tell him to head to Shaolin."


    Miao Rufei replied, "Yes, master." When he raised his head, the man in black was nowhere to be seen.

 C24

    Dawn slowly opened the curtain, another colorful morning, with a fresh air came to the inn. When the first ray of sunlight pierced through the morning mist, it shone on Zhang Qingyun''s handsome face. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that Miao Rufei had fallen asleep beside him. Just as he was about to help her cover up a piece of clothing, Miao Rufei woke up and said, "Big brother Qingyun, you''re awake. Do you want to eat something?"


    When Zhang Qingyun saw this scene, he was deeply moved. He said, "Fei''er, did you not sleep last night?"


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Ai, I was sitting here when I fell asleep. Did I not disturb you?"


    Zhang Qingyun grabbed Miao Rufei''s hand and said, "No, with you by my side, I sleep much better. Fei''er, you''re so nice to me, you''re like a gift from heaven to an angel, always appearing by my side when I''m in the most difficult times, always helping me take care of me wholeheartedly."


    Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qing Yun, I''m not as good as you make me out to be. I can only stay by your side and be happy."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I owe you so much in my life."


    When Miao Rufei thought about how her master wanted her to get close to Zhang Qingyun, she couldn''t help but shed tears. She covered Zhang Qingyun''s lips with her hand and said, "Don''t say anymore, you don''t owe me. Big brother Qingyun, I owe you. It''s not good for Fei." "Brother Qing Yun, please don''t hate Fei''er in the future."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Idiot, how can I hate you? You desperately tried to save me several times, but I didn''t even have the time to thank you. "


    Miao Rufei said, "Really? No matter what I do in the future, Brother Qing Yun will not blame me? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, you''re so kind, how could you have done anything wrong?"


    Miao Rufei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "How can a person not do the wrong thing? What if Fei''er accidentally makes a mistake in the future?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, don''t think too much about it. How could I bear to blame you?"


    Miao Rufei asked, "How is your body?"


    Zhang Qingyun tried breathing, and immediately fell back on the bed in pain, "I still can''t muster up any strength."


    Miao Rufei frowned and said, "Fifteen days of time passed in the blink of an eye. We still have to rush to Shaolin to obtain the divine bead. What should we do?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I think I can still ride a horse. Let''s go as soon as possible."


    Miao Rufei said worriedly, "No, Big Brother Qingyun, you''re not fully recovered yet. How can you walk so far?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Time is of the essence, let''s eat first," then he got out of bed.


    Miao Rufei reached out to support him and said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, you should lie down for a while. I''ll go and bring the breakfast over for you to eat."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No need, if I can''t even get away with this, how can I ride a horse?" "No need to help me, I can go downstairs." As she limped down the stairs, Miao Rufei trembled in fear. His heart was afraid that he would fall down.


    When they arrived downstairs, Zhang Qingyun first instructed the disciples to return to the mountain. Lulu was very reluctant and wanted to take care of the Sect Leader, but Zhang Qingyun still slowly persuaded her to go back. After everyone had left, Zhang Miao and Wang Chao sat down to eat breakfast. Zhang Qingyun drank a mouthful of porridge and felt that something was wrong with the porridge. He said, "Fei''er, why is this porridge so strange?" He couldn''t help but spit it out.


    Miao Rufei had yet to drink it. When she brought it to her nose, she could smell a strange scent. He found some broken powder foam inside and said, "Brother Qing Yun, don''t eat it. This porridge might be poisonous."


    A few loud laughs sounded from the door as Chu Yuxia walked in. "The two of you are very alert. Sect Leader Zhang has risen to become the next Sect Leader of the Cang Sect. However, Sect Leader Zhang had just accidentally taken one of the sect''s five poisons, the Bone Heart Poison. This poison has a ten-day duration. After ten days, it will crack and die. "


    Miao Rufei said, "Don''t try to scam others here, didn''t Brother Qing Yun eat it just now? How could he have been poisoned?"


    Chu Yuxia said, "This poison is the Five Poisons Sect''s most precious treasure. As long as a person touches its lips, they will be poisoned, not to mention that Sect Leader Zhang has even tasted it before. "How could it be unreasonable?"


    Miao Rufei said, "You''re very poisonous. Quickly hand over the antidote." She took out a bowl and threw it at her.


    Chu Yuxia raised her hand and caught it. Miao Rufei untied her whip and said, "Slow. Don''t you want Sect Leader Zhang''s life? What you have to do now is not to risk your life. Instead, he wanted to help this reputed one take back the four divine beads. Thus, I will give Sect Leader Zhang the antidote. "With that, he flew out of the inn.


    Miao Rufei asked, "Brother Qingyun, are you really poisoned?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I still can''t feel it, and it''s not like I can''t get lucky yet. Let''s go to the Shaolin Room first, then we can talk. "


    The two of them got up and started their journey to Mount Song. Today, the two of them arrived at the foot of the Subduing Bull Mountain. It was near dusk, and with the meticulous care and care of Miao Rufei over the past few days, Zhang Qingyun''s injuries were almost healed.


    Miao Rufei said, "It''s going to be dark soon. Why are there so few people at the Fowler Mountain?" After walking so far, we still haven''t seen a single town. It seems like we''ll have to spend the night in the mountains. "


    Zhang Qingyun raised his head and looked up. The sky was filled with dark clouds. He said, "Let''s ride our horses faster. There might be a town ahead." Suddenly, after a few flashes of lightning, before the two of them had gone far, it started to drizzle.


    Miao Rufei said, "Oh my god, why are you so good at handling people? What are you doing now?"


    Zhang Qingyun looked around and said, "Fei''er, look. There''s a small house not far ahead. I''ll go there and take shelter from the rain."


    Miao Rufei looked at it and said, "That''s the only way." The two of them urged their horses towards the hut.


    The hut was a thatched cottage, somewhat dilapidated, but sheltered from the rain. Zhang Qingyun shouted, "Is there anyone here? Excuse me for a moment."


    Miao Rufei asked, "Is anyone at home? Can we come in and take shelter from the rain?"


    The two of them called out twice, but there was no response.


    Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qing Yun, let''s go into the clouds. There might not be anyone living in this room."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I think so too. "Let''s go in." Just as he walked under the eaves, an old woman suddenly walked out from inside and said, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Qingyun hurriedly said, "Old man, we are sorry to disturb you. Since it is raining, can I borrow your place to hide from the rain?"


    The old woman said, "Take shelter from the rain. Leave quickly. This place is very strange."


    Miao Rufei said, "It''s weird, it can''t be. We just need to avoid the rain."


    The old woman said, "It''s up to you guys if you''re not afraid. In any case, I already told you. "Come in," he said, and went in.


    The two of them walked in, and the old woman said, "You two go ahead and build a pile of torches here to dry. I''ll help you guys find something to eat."


    Zhang Qingyun saw that although this old man''s steps were a little messy, he seemed to be very powerful. His voice was also a bit strange as he said, "Thank you, old man."


    Miao Rufei said, "This old man is really good." and even went to find us something to eat. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes, let''s start a fire. We can''t get sick from the cold then." As he spoke, he brought over a pile of firewood. After casting the flint, he realized that the flint was completely soaked by the rain. No matter how hard he struck, he would not be able to fire it. He then asked, "Fei, do you have flint on you?"


    Miao Rufei said, "Yes, there are. They are all wet. I can''t get them anymore. I''ll go borrow one from the old man."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay, go and come back quickly. "Be careful."


    As the sky gradually darkened, Miao Rufei walked past a small room. Suddenly, a light flashed behind her. She immediately turned around and asked, "Is it an old man?" He saw the wind blowing outside the window, causing an old window curtain to flutter. He was shocked and thought to himself, "This old man is really weird, he doesn''t even light the lamp when it gets dark." It frightens my heart out. " He then said, "Elder, where are you?"


    There was a creak outside the door. Miao Rufei immediately left the room and asked, "Elder, are you here?" Looking around, she saw a small door swaying in the wind. It let out a squeaking sound. The sound was a bit like that of an evil spirit from hell.


    The pale moonlight pierced through Pu Wu''s body, and Miao Rufei unexpectedly discovered a silhouette behind her, screaming in fear.


    Zhang Qingyun rushed out and said, "Fei''er, what happened to you?"


    Miao Rufei was so scared that her face drained of color. "Brother Qingyun, I don''t know what to say." He ran to Zhang Qingyun''s side and pointed to the back, not daring to look back.


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "What the hell? It was the elder who brought us food."


    Miao Rufei turned around and saw that the old lady was indeed standing not far away. She said to Zhang Qingyun, "Why is there not the slightest sound when he walks?"


    The old woman said, "There''s nothing else at home. There are only two bowls of noodles. Let''s order some."


    Zhang Qingyun patted Miao Rufei and said, "It''s fine, don''t be afraid." He walked over and took the two bowls of noodles. "Thank you very much, sir. If there''s anything to eat, we can just eat. Our flint is already wet. Can I borrow your noodles?"


    The old woman said, "Sure, I won''t take it. I''ll go get it for you." He turned and walked back into the room.


    Zhang Qingyun carried two bowls of noodles to Miao Ruofei''s side and said, "Let''s eat a bowl of noodles first."


    Miao Rufei thought this old man was very strange and said, "I won''t eat it. I think this old man is very strange. There must be poison in this noodles."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Fei''er, stop teaming up like this. How can there be so many people harming us like this? "No problem, let''s eat first." Give it to her again.


    Miao Rufei took the flint and placed it on the table. "Why isn''t she here yet? I''ll go and see what she''s up to."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "You don''t want to eat noodles, then I''ll eat first."


    Miao Rufei snatched a bowl from Zhang Qingyun and said, "Brother Qingyun, don''t eat. Let''s go take a look."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "If you don''t eat it, then I won''t be allowed to eat it."


    Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, this old man is really strange. I''m doing this for your own good. Come, let''s go take a look."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I won''t be eating the noodles properly, let''s go see what she''s up to." With that said, he followed Miao Rufei inside.

 C25

    The two of them walked into the house. It was pitch black inside and they couldn''t see anything clearly. Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, tell me, is there a problem with this old man? Why is there no light in the house?" "Isn''t that weird?"


    Zhang Qingyun asked, "Old man, are you here?" After the sound, there was no response at all.


    "I knew she wasn''t here," Miao Rufei said as she entered.


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "It''s indeed a little strange, we clearly saw her come in, why is there no one here?" She caught up to Miao Rufei and said, "Fei''er, be careful. There''s something wrong with this old man."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind him, "I have no problem with how the young people speak."


    The two of them jumped three feet away in fright. Zhang Qingyun forced a smile and said, "I''m sorry, old man. Where did you come from?"


    The old woman said, "I''ve been here all along! "It''s not like I left."


    Zhang Qingyun patted his chest and said, "Why didn''t you respond? You scared me to death." "Why didn''t you light the lamp?"


    The old woman said, "Didn''t you guys want flint? I''m helping you find it. How did you know you''d come in? I think that''s what''s wrong with all of you. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Have you found it?"


    The old woman said, "I''m old and my memory isn''t good. I forgot where I put it."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Do you want me to help you find it?" As he spoke, he walked over.


    The old woman said, "You are such a warm-hearted child. "I don''t even know where to put it anymore, how can you find it?"


    Zhang Qingyun walked over and grabbed the old woman''s hand, saying, "Maybe I''ll help you remember."


    The old woman said, "Child, I''m not a little girl, why are you grabbing my hand? Let go of me, it hurts like hell."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The pavilion master is still pretending even at a time like this." "Then it''s meaningless."


    A light suddenly lit up in the room. Meng Duoduo walked in from the outside and said with a smile, "Sect Leader Zhang is indeed powerful."


    The old woman''s left hand hurriedly moved towards Zhang Qingyun''s wrist. Zhang Qingyun also quickly moved his hand and opened up her palm, but at the same time, the old woman kicked out twice with her right leg, forcing Zhang Qingyun to jump back three feet.


    The old woman turned around and revealed another face. It was the head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion. He laughed out loud, "Sect Leader Zhang, when did you know it was me? I believe that my disguise technique has no flaws."


    "Brother Qing Yun, how did you know?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Actually, it''s not that hard. First place. An old woman alone in the mountains was rather suspicious. When I just arrived here, I already discovered that the old man''s eyes were bright and very charming. Thirdly, your voice, although it sounded as if you were trying your best to change it into a hoarse voice, I still have the old woman''s voice. Although Grandma Lu''s voice is a bit hoarse, it doesn''t sound that bad. The fourth is your hand, although the sky is very dark, but when I took the two bowls of noodles, I touched your fingers, an old woman''s fingers can be so slippery. "There must be a problem here."


    Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qingyun, so you knew something was wrong as soon as you entered."


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head replied, "Although what you''ve said is very interesting, it doesn''t mean that I''m the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Only when I grab onto someone''s hand can I be sure that you are the Purple Cloud Pavilion Master. At that time, I was very close to you and you had a very special fragrance." Then I can determine that you are the Pavilion Master of Zi Yun. "


    The head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion said, "It seems that we have to be very careful when we become Sect Leader''s enemies."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, where did you guys go?"


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head replied, "Don''t worry about this, she''s in a very safe place. As long as you give me the divine bead, I can guarantee a lively beauty for you."


    Miao Rufei said, "You didn''t bring him with you."


    The head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion said, "Sister, you''re really strange. We clearly can''t beat Sect Leader Zhang, but yet you keep us by your side. Isn''t this too dangerous?" After saying this, he looked at Meng Duoduo with a strange expression.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I don''t think so." Suddenly, both palms struck out towards the head of the Purple Cloud Pavilion.


    The Purple Cloud Pavilion''s pavilion master did not expect her to suddenly attack him and used her palm strike a step too late. She was knocked aside by Zhang Qing Yun''s palm strike and after spinning twice, she fell to the ground.


    Zhang Qingyun did not give chase, but ran to the cabinet behind her. With a palm strike, he shattered the cabinet door, and Lei Zhaoting was standing inside. He said, "Tingting, are you alright?" He quickly carried him out. Seeing that he had a piece of cloth stuffed into his mouth, he hurriedly took it out. He undid the sealed acupoints.


    Lei Qiuting''s eyes were filled with tears as she said, "Brother Yun, you shouldn''t have saved me. Right now, both of us are poisoned. This heartless woman poisoned my clothes. She knows that you will carry me out the moment you see me." Big Brother Yun, it''s all my fault, it''s me who harmed you. "


    Zhang Qingyun looked at his palm and saw that it had indeed turned black. He said to the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, "Pavilion Master has a really good plan."


    She turned her head over and said, "Tingting, how can I blame you? Don''t blame yourself."


    Miao Rufei said, "You vicious woman, hurry up and bring out the antidote." Her whip moved quickly towards the head of the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master.


    At this moment, the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master stood up and said, "Stop. If you kill me, you won''t be able to obtain the antidote anymore."


    Miao Rufei was forced to withdraw her whip. "Don''t even think about leaving until you take out the antidote."


    Violet Cloud Hall''s Martial House Master smiled and said, "Is that so? Now that Sect Leader Zhang has been poisoned by my poison, I think you can''t stop me."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "You deliberately wanted to have a sentimental look at this cabinet because you wanted to trick me into being poisoned. But why bother doing so?"


    Meng Duoduo laughed out loud, "If you can even see this, then I, Meng, am truly impressed."


    "Because we are afraid that Sect Leader Zhang will change his mind. If Sect Leader Zhang imitates our affectionate Young Master, then we won''t be able to do anything about him. If the Lord blames us, then we won''t be able to eat anymore."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "You guys really did it flawlessly. If I was poisoned, I would have no choice but to give you the divine bead."


    Pavilion Master Zi Yun said, "I believe that Sect Leader Zhang is a smart person who will hand over the divine beads to us. Alright, since the beauty has arrived, we will have to leave as well. Remember, Sect Leader Zhang, you still have eight days. "Take care, see you again." He turned around and walked out with Meng Duoduo.


    "Brother Qing Yun, let me help you force the poison out with your inner force."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s useless, they are not ordinary people, and the poison they use is not just any ordinary poison. If they could use inner force to force it out, then they wouldn''t have to use this poison. "


    Lei Zhaoting got up from the ground and said, "Then what should we do?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Let''s take things one step at a time. Aiya, I''m really hungry. I remember that the Purple Cloud Pavilion Master gave me a bowl of noodles. I have to go eat it."


    Miao Rufei exclaimed, "Big brother Qingyun, you still dare to eat noodles?"


    Zhang Qingyun turned around and said, "What is there to be afraid of? Anyway, I''ve got two kinds of poison in my body. I''ll just get one and eat until my stomach is full."


    Lei Qiuting said, "What, Brother Yun, you have two kinds of poison in your body, don''t tell me you''re not afraid of death? "I still need to go eat noodles."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What a fool. Who wouldn''t fear death?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Then why are you still able to talk so calmly?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "You guys should do what I want, is there any use in being anxious? Don''t wait for me to die from the poison and starve to death. How injustice would that be?" He picked up a bowl of noodles and began to eat.


    Miao Rufei said, "Big Brother Qing Yun really has the mental fortitude to remain calm even when Mt. Tai falls in front of you." Fei is truly in awe. "


    Zhang Qingyun put down his bowl and said, "It''s good to be full. Fei''er, are you not going to eat? Tingting, have you eaten dinner? "


    Miao Rufei said, "I have no taste."


    Lei Qiuting said, "I''ve eaten, Brother Yun."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I finally know."


    Miao Lei and Mu Wenwen couldn''t help asking at the same time, "Brother Yun, what do you know?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I know why you guys won''t let me eat noodles. It''s because you guys aren''t hungry, so I''m dead hungry."


    Miao Lei and Zhang Qing couldn''t help but be angered, and Zhang Qing laughed again, "Are you kidding me? "I still don''t know what you guys are thinking."


    Miao Lei and Sima Ying looked at each other. Then, they burst into laughter.


    Lei Qiuting said, "You still have the mood to joke at a time like this."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Isn''t it just that it''s too far-fetched? Isn''t it better to joke around?" Things will always be resolved. I don''t think they will let me die like this. "Take a good rest tonight, and head to Shaolin Temple tomorrow."


    The night gradually turned darker, and the rain also stopped. A pair of bright eyes stared out of the window at the three people lying on the ground. They sighed and lightly moved away.

 C26

    The white dawn appeared on the horizon, gradually becoming brighter. The mountain breeze blew through the forest, causing some unknown birds to flutter on the branches. Some of them raised their heads while others flapped their wings, trying to attract the attention of others. An old man laughed loudly in front of the thatched cottage and said, "Three children, you sure sleep well."


    Zhang Qingyun was the first to run out. This old man''s gaze was extremely impassive as he stood on the grass. He walked over and cupped his fists as he said, "Senior is very interested, I wonder what advice you have."


    Miao Rufei and Lei Zhaoting also walked out. The two of them glanced at each other before they walked over. Lei Zhaoting said, "You old man, why are you acting so crazy this early in the morning?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting. You can''t be this unreasonable with senior. "


    The old man walked to Lei Zhaoting''s side and said, "Kid, you have a really big temper?" Do you know who owns this room? "


    Hearing his words, Miao Rufei walked into the corridor and greeted him, "Senior, good day. I was really disturbing you last night, I''m sorry to bother you so much."


    The old man said, "No need, this house is not mine."


    The three of them couldn''t help but look at each other. Lei Qiuting said, "Of course it''s not yours. What''s that called?"


    The old man said, "Little girl, did you eat some medicine early in the morning? Why are you so aggressive?"


    Zhang Qingyun asked, "Senior, what can I do for you?"


    The elder said, "Child, you are the leader of the Dian Cang Sect."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes, he is indeed a junior. I wonder what ideas do you have?"


    The old man said, "I don''t dare to say so, I just want to borrow something from Sect Leader Zhang."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I wonder what it is?"


    The old man said, "This is the longsword in your hand."


    Zhang Qingyun was startled and said, "Senior, what is the use of borrowing a sword?"


    The elder said, "It will only take one day to ensure its return tomorrow."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Junior would also like to lend it to Senior, but this sword of Junior''s is the emblem of Sect Leader Dian Cang. With the sword here, Junior cannot help it."


    The elder said, "Kid, why are you so stingy? Is it only for one day?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What junior said is very clear. Senior, please go ahead. " He turned around and walked in.


    Lei Qiuting said, "You''re still not leaving? Just wait for me to treat you to a meal."


    Miao Rufei said, "Senior, let''s go. I really can''t lend you Brother Qing Yun''s sword."


    The old man said, "Alright, you kids, stop right there." His hands formed claws and clawed at them.


    Zhang Qingyun dodged to the side, his right hand stretched out horizontally. One Stellar Transposition, he counterattacked.


    When the old man touched Zhang Qingyun''s palm, he chuckled and said, "Kid, you still have some skill." His body spun in half a circle as he waved his palm up and down, blocking Zhang Qingyun''s attack.


    Zhang Qingyun saw the elder block his arm. His arm started to emit an invisible power. He thought that this old man''s martial arts were unfathomable. He had never seen such a deep inner force before. He gathered his attention and activated the Qi of the First Sky of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.


    The old man attacked faster and faster, using the Great Grasping Hand technique. Zhang Qingyun was able to block a few more moves, but in the end, he could only dodge as much as he could. The old man''s movement technique was also faster than he had ever been before. His moves were loud and clear.


    The old man chuckled and said, "Kid, you are actually able to hold your own against me for more than thirty moves. Truly, it can be said later." With a sudden turn, he retreated three to four feet and said, "Smelly old Daoist, you''re still not coming out?"


    A Daoist man in a robe floated out from the forest. He looked about forty years old, but his eyes were filled with spirit. He landed on the ground without a sound, showing that he had cultivated his internal martial arts to the next stage. He walked to Zhang Qingyun''s side and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, this old Taoist asked you to forgive me, Sect Leader Zhang. This old Taoist thought that Su Chen had made a joke with you earlier along with Yu San Xia."


    Zhang Qingyun said with a start, "You are Chen Xiang, the Golden Silk Sword Su of the Wudang Sect."


    Elder Yu smiled and said, "Kid, it''s as if I''m changing the truth. Who would pretend to be this smelly nose old Daoist?" He turned around and said, "Old Daoist Smelly, although I lost this round, I still refuse to accept my loss."


    Zhang Qingyun asked, "What are you two seniors betting about?"


    Su Chenxiang said, "Actually, this is also a gamble. The Dian Cang Sect is one of the nine great sects in the martial arts world, and the Dian Cang Sect''s sword is one of the three treasures in the martial arts world. Let''s return to normal and show off our might. "


    Zhang Qingyun bowed and said, "Thank you for your guidance, seniors. Junior will definitely protect this Mysterious Sky Sword with all my might and lead these disciples to glory."


    Elder Yu said, "Child, your kung fu is not bad, causing me to be unable to catch you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Actually, with just ten more moves, Senior will be able to force junior to have no way out."


    Elder Yu said, "Then how can I hide my face? If I didn''t have a bet with Old Daoist Smelly, I wouldn''t have fought with you for thirty moves. It would be a great shame if I didn''t manage to take you down within ten moves."


    Su Chen Xiang said, "This is the one who is called the Three Hero of Wind and Dust, Yu Yufeng and Yu Sans of the Jianghu." In the martial arts world, there were no more than fifteen people who could withstand thirty of his moves. No more than ten people like Sect Leader Zhang can escape unscathed. "


    Yu Yufeng said, "Sigh, smelly old Daoist, are you praising me or him?"


    Su Chen Xiang, stroking her beard, gently smiled.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Of course it''s to praise my Big Brother Yun. Who would praise a disrespectful old man like you?"


    Yu Yufeng said, "Hey, you little girl, don''t underestimate me, Old Yu."


    Lei Qiuting said, "I''m underestimating you. I don''t even want to look at you. It''s so early in the morning and I''m acting like I''m crazy."


    Yu Yufeng''s nose was crooked from anger as he said, "If I didn''t reveal a few things today, I would really be looked down upon by a little girl like you."


    Lei Qiuting said, "What skill do you have if you beat me? If you have the ability, can you cure the poison in my Big Brother Yun''s body? If you remove the poison, then I sincerely admire you."


    Yu Yufeng was startled and asked, "What''s going on? Is Sect Leader Zhang poisoned?" His palm reached out to cover Sect Leader Zhang''s wrist as he shook his head, "Weird, truly weird."


    Lei Qiuting said, "What''s so weird about it? Do you know how to do it or not?"


    Yu Yufeng said, "Sect Leader Zhang''s pulse is so weird. It seems like he suffered some internal injuries, but it also seems like he is poisoned. Furthermore, there''s more than one. How strange."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Don''t blame me. Are you sure you can do it?"


    Yu Yufeng let go of Zhang Qingyun''s hand and said, "Girl, you''re not bad at all. Actually, you don''t need to provoke me like this if you want me to take action."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Who provoked you?"


    Su Chen Xiang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, please let this old Daoist have a look."


    Zhang Qingyun raised his arm and said, "What I got was a huge poison, I was just injured by the person who issued the Life and Death Decree, and before I could recover, I was poisoned by the poison of the Five Poison Cult''s Sect Leader Chu Yu, and then by the poison of the person who injured me, my poison is very difficult to cure."


    Su Chen Xiang let go of Zhang Qingyun''s arm and said, "It is indeed a strange poison. The people who poisoned were not ordinary people. It is fortunate that Sect Leader Zhang''s internal energy is profound. So the poison has yet to show any symptoms on your body. If I want to cure this poison, I''ll need the help of High Monk Shaolin to see if I can force out your poison with my unparalleled inner force skills. "


    Miao Rufei said, "That''s great. We also need Shaolin."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Then I''ll have to trouble Sect Leader Su to introduce us. We must save Big Brother Yun."


    Su Chen Xiang said, "Naturally,"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Then many thanks, seniors."


    Yu Yufeng said, "What''s there to thank me for? It''s just inviting you to know a few monks."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Aiya, it''s not like I''m thanking you. What are you trying to coax me for?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, don''t be rude to Senior Yu. You''ve also been poisoned, let''s first get some food here, then quickly head to Shaolin. " He turned around and said to the two of them, "How are you, seniors?"


    Yu Yufeng said, "Great," walking in with large strides, he suddenly turned around and asked, "Sect Leader Zhang, may I ask which of these two are your wives?"


    Zhang Qingyun blushed and said, "I''m not married yet. These two are my life friends."


    Yu Yufeng said, "Oh, it''s like this. I saw that this Tingting girl treats you pretty well, and also treats Old Yu''s temper quite well." He turned around and walked in.


    Lei Qiuting said, "He''s really crazy and spouting nonsense."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, Fei, the two of you go to the kitchen and see what you have to eat."


    The two of them entered. Zhang Qingyun said, "Sect Leader Su, please ¡­"


    Su Chenxiang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, don''t be so polite. I have a few of the Ten Treasured Pellets that I gave to Sect Leader Zhang to see if they are useful against the poison in your body."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "How could I dare? Many thanks to Sect Leader Su."


    Before long, the two of them helped each other serve a bowl of noodles.


    Miao Rufei said, "Seniors, there''s only noodles here, so please prepare some."


    Su Chen Xiang took the bowl and said, "Thank you."


    Yu Yufeng said, "This noodles are so delicious. Lady Miao, you cooked it ¡­"


    Miao Rufei replied, "I just boiled some water. Tingting cooked the noodles."


    Yu Yufeng''s face suddenly darkened and said, "No wonder it tastes so bad." So it was you, you stinking girl. "


    Lei Qiuting rolled her eyes. "Hey, old man, you can eat if you want. Don''t talk so much. Don''t eat if you don''t like it," she said as she reached out to grab his bowl.


    Yu Yufeng said, "Don''t. Although it''s not tasty, it''s better than starving."


    The other three couldn''t help but look at each other and smile.


    After the five finished their noodles, Su Chen Xiang led the way towards Shaolin.

 C27

    On this day, the five of them arrived at the summit city at the foot of Mount Song. The city was densely packed with people, but when they entered the city, they found that there were too many people and there were too many people waiting for them. The five of them had been traveling for a whole day and wanted to go to an inn to eat something, but the inn was bustling with people and there were not a single seat left for the five of them. In the end, he had to find a stall and eat noodles.


    When the waiter brought the noodles, Lei Qiuting picked them up and said, "Noodle soup, you and I are really fated to meet. I was thinking of climbing the mountain city and having a good meal, but it''s weird. Why are there so many people here?"


    Yu Yufeng said, "Indeed, they are quite famous. Before, when I came here, I didn''t see so many people."


    Su Chen Xiang said, "There are so many people here, but there''s only one explanation. They''re all eager to rush here. They''re waiting for Shaolin to post the Hero Tieba."


    Miao Rufei thought to herself, "Master and the others are really amazing. They actually spread the news so fast that everyone came to Shaolin''s feet to form an invisible pressure on Shaolin to release the Hero as soon as possible."


    Yu Yufeng said, "I think that''s the only explanation." As long as the Hero posts, we can all rush to Shaowang Mountain as soon as possible. "


    Su Chenxiang said, "Let''s finish eating the noodles quickly and stay up late at night with Shaolin."


    Lei Zhaoting exclaimed, "Even staying up late at night in Shaolin, not resting at all. I''m so tired."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t talk, Tingting. "We will listen to you, Sect Leader Su."


    When the five of them were halfway there, Su Chen Xiang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, this is your first time coming to Shaolin, right?"


    Zhang Qingyun replied, "Yes, this junior has never been on Shaolin before."


    Su Chen Xiang said, "Tonight, we are in a hurry. If not, Sect Leader Zhang would have been able to see how grand and beautiful the scenery of Shaolin Temple is."


    A youth about eighteen or nineteen years old suddenly jumped out of the road. He wore a blue robe and held a long sword in his hand. His eyes emitted a dazzling light, causing others to not dare to look down on him. "Who is it that dares to barge into Shaolin Temple at night?"


    Su Chen Xiang said, "Lin''er, it''s me."


    The youth kept his longsword and walked over, "It''s Sect Leader Su. Lin''er pays her respects to Sect Leader Su."


    Su Chen Xiang said, "Lin''er, let me introduce you. This is Sect Leader Dian Cang, Zhang Qingyun."


    The youth bowed and said righteously, "Junior Liu Zhilin pays his respects to Sect Leader Zhang."


    Zhang Qingyun was startled as he said, "What? You are Brother Lin, do you still recognize me? Over a decade ago, my mother brought me to Luo Xiao Mountain ¡­"


    Liu Zuolin said doubtfully, "What, you''ve been to Luo Xiao Mountain before?"


    Zhang Qing Yun suddenly knelt on the ground, and said: "We, mother and son, have let you down. "It has implicated the entire Five Sword Sects."


    Liu Zuolin was also shocked, he helped Zhang Qingyun up and said, "You are Uncle Anqi''s son."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes, my father is Zhang Anqi. My mother was chased until there was nowhere to run. I met Uncle Yuan Ying, but I didn''t expect that I would harm you all because of that. "


    Su Chen Xiang said, "The past has already happened. The main culprit is the Evil Lord''s Demon Apostle." "How can you blame Sect Leader Zhang?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "My mother said so too. "You can''t be blamed for what happened that year. You were also forced into a corner by the thieves, and my father was wholeheartedly trying to save you, but unexpectedly ¡­" Grave''s resentful eyes emitted a bright light.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Brother Lin, where is aunt?"


    "We live nearby," Liu said.


    Zhang Qingyun walked over and hugged Liu Ying Lin tightly, "It''s good that you''re fine. My mother has dreamed of you many times in her dreams. Sometimes, she would wake up from her dreams, afraid that you would have some mishap."


    Liu Zhilin said, "I''ll take you to see my mother."


    Zhang Qingyun glanced at Su Chen and said, "Sect Leader Su, why don''t we go to Shaolin tomorrow?"


    Su Chen Xiang said, "That''s fine. There''s no need to rush things." So we went to Mrs. Liu''s house. "


    Lei Zhaoting clapped. "Good, good. You should have rested a long time ago."


    Su Chen Xiang said, "Lin''er, why are you here tonight?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "Reporting to Sect Leader Su, due to the sudden arrival of many people at the foot of the mountain recently, Lin''er is afraid that someone might not be a ghost, so she quietly went into the Shaolin Forest."


    Yu Yufeng said, "This Shaolin Temple has over a thousand monks, could it be that they can''t send a few to guard the mountain path?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "Junior is also a Shaolin disciple and is my responsibility. There are six obstacles above and they are guarded by senior. This is just the first step."


    Yu Yufeng said, "So that''s how it is. It seems that Shaolin has invested quite a bit for this Martial Arts Competition."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Lin, let''s leave quickly. Don''t bother about this crazy old man."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Lady, you are ¡­"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Brother Lin, I forgot to introduce you. "She is the daughter of Chief of the Thunderbolt Escort Office of the Green Stone Town''s Thunder Escort, Miss Miao Rufei."


    Miao Rufei clasped her fists and said, "Greetings, Big Brother Liu."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Lady Miao, good morning." He then turned to Zhang Qingyun and said, "Brother Qingyun, good luck."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Stop talking nonsense. What''s the good fortune? Hurry up and go."


    The six of them were led by Liu Zhenlin to a thatched hut. Liu Dong said loudly, "Mom, look who''s here."


    A beautiful and dignified woman came out from the thatched cottage. She was in her forties and said, "Why did you come back instead of guarding the entrance?"


    Liu Zhilin walked up to the woman and said, "Mother, do you know who''s here tonight? I guarantee you won''t even think of it. "


    This woman was Liu Yuying''s wife, Chen Yumei. She smiled and said, "Who''s here to make you so happy?" Looking around, he said, "So it''s Sect Leader Su, no wonder Lin''er is so happy. Come, come, come. Sect Leader Su, please come in. "


    The five of them walked into the thatched cottage. Su Chen Xiang said, "I am not the main guest for tonight. I am also a little basked in Sect Leader Cang''s glory."


    Chen Yumei was pleasantly surprised and said, "What? Sect Leader Dian Cang is here too. You must be joking, Sect Leader Su."


    Su Chen Xiang pointed at Zhang Qingyun and said, "How could this old Daoist be joking? Isn''t he coming?"


    Seeing Chen Yumei, Zhang Qingyun quickly knelt down and said, "Greetings, aunt."


    Chen Yumei looked at Zhang Qingyun and said, "You are ¡­"


    "He is Aunt Fang''s son, Zhang Qingyun. "Why, Mother didn''t think of that, right?"


    Chen Yumei was indeed taken aback. "You are Qing Yun. Upon closer inspection, they really do look like my Anji brothers. "


    Liu Dong said, "Mother, quickly get Brother Qing Yun up."


    Chen Yumei said, "Look at me, I''m so happy that I''m confused. Qing Yun, get up quickly. I''m so happy to see that you''re alright." Why isn''t my little sister Fang here? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "To tell you the truth, not long after we left, Mother mysteriously went missing in an inn. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t find her."


    Chen Yumei replied, "What happened? Lin''er and I were waiting for you outside that year, why didn''t you come?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I don''t remember it clearly, I remember when my mom carried me out, she was caught by a mysterious person. After saying a lot of things, she threw us next to Luo Haolong and the others. "My mother brought me with her and ran up Cloud Sky Peak."


    Chen Yumei exclaimed, "Ah!" Cloud Sky Peak. There''s only a small stone path up there, and behind it is a cliff.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "We did not come down. We were forced down the cliff by them."


    Chen Yumei was shocked once again, and everyone who heard her felt extremely frightened. Everyone broke out in cold sweat for Zhang Qingyun and his mother. He said, "Child, you''ve really suffered a lot." Remembering the past, his heart was extremely depressed, and his eyes were still faintly filling with tears.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "But it was great, we fell down. When we reached the bottom, we met Grandma Lu. Granny Lu saved us and even taught me martial arts."


    Su Chen Xiang said, "This is the relationship between fortune and disaster. It''s hard to say if this is fortune or disaster."


    Chen Yumei said, "We are much luckier than you and your mother. Back then, we were saved by the Godly Monk Shaolin and he even accepted Lin''er as his disciple."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Alright mother, Sect Leader Su and the others have been gone for most of the night, so they should be hungry. Let''s go get some food."


    Chen Yumei said, "You little cat must be hungry."


    Liu Zhilin said, "I''m also hungry. Guarding the mountain roads in the middle of the night, of course. "


    Chen Yumei said, "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll go right away. Sect Leader Su, Yun''er, wait a moment. I still have a lot of things to say to you."


    Liu Zhilin said, "My mother is like this, always talking," and walked in to help.


    Not long after, four piping hot dishes were served.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Wow, the dishes that aunty cooks are really beautiful."


    Chen Yumei said, "This girl''s mouth is really sweet. Come, let''s make it up first. "


    Lei Zhaoting smiled and said, "Auntie, then I won''t be polite." "Yes, aunty''s dishes are really delicious."


    Yu Yufeng said, "Madam Liu, you don''t know how powerful this girl is, and even said that her mouth is sweet. She''s lying."


    Lei Zhaoting suddenly kicked Yu Yufeng''s foot, saying, "If you don''t speak, no one will sell you as a mute." Eat your food, so many mouths. "


    Yu Yufeng purposefully let out a strange cry and said, "Ah, it hurts so much. Sect Leader Zhang, you should just ignore it. Otherwise, the Dian Cang Sect will have a Sect Leader."


    Lei Qiuting said, "What Supreme Sect Leader? The only Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect is my Brother Yun."


    Everyone burst into laughter. Lei Zhaoting glanced at him and asked, "Am I wrong?"


    Chen Yumei smiled and said, "No, just come and eat more if it''s delicious!" She turned to Zhang Qingyun and said, "Yun''er." How did you become the Sect Leader of the Azure Faction? "


    Lei Qiuting said, "It''s not that difficult to become a small Dian Cang."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, don''t talk nonsense. There are so many seniors here. The Dian Cang Sect is one of the Nine Great Sects of the martial arts world, and is a sacred place that cannot be violated. "


    Lei Qiuting pouted and said, "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it."


    Yu Yufeng laughed out loud and said, "Girl, you''re not afraid of anything, it turns out there''s someone else who can cure you. Do you think it''s Sect Leader Zhang? "


    Lei Qiuting lowered her head to eat, but in her heart, she thought, "Old man, don''t be happy too early."


    Miao Rufei replied, "I also know about Big Brother Qing Yun becoming the head of the sect." At that time, many people were trying to snatch the Vermillion Bird''s Divine Bead from the hands of the Azure Faction. The three of us happened to be passing by and Brother Qing Yun helped them take it back from the Poison King Hua Ruyan, but unexpectedly, Senior Cang Huang was poisoned by Hua Ruyan''s poison. Before he died, he handed over the Sect Leader to Brother Qing Yun.


    Chen Yumei said, "Yun''er, you have the demeanor of your father, with a chivalrous heart. If the Anji brothers have children like this, they can die in peace. "

 C28

    Lei Qiuting said, "Auntie, you don''t know yet. My Brother Yun suffered a lot for the sake of getting to the Cang Sect, and was seriously injured by that Luo Haolong. Luckily, the Divine Monk Shaolin came, otherwise, it would not be good. Furthermore, that Three Bashan Dogs came to cause some trouble for the Cang sects and were turned into drowning dogs by my Big Brother Yun''s attacks. "


    Chen Yumei said, "Yun''er, I didn''t expect that at such a young age, you would be able to endure so many twists and turns. It''s really hard on you."


    Yu Yuefeng said, "However, Sect Leader Zhang was injured by Sect Leader Luo and thus became the Sect Leader of the Cang Sect. Old Daoist Smelly is right. It is hard to say if a person is lucky or not. Some people go all out and end up empty-handed. "


    It was already dawn in the east, and the roosters had already announced the arrival of dawn. Chen Yumei smiled and said, "Aiya, look at how we''ve been chatting all night. The sky has even brightened."


    Su Chen Xiang said, "Yeah, let''s go to Shaolin as soon as possible."


    Chen Yumei said, "Why don''t we all eat breakfast before leaving?"


    Su Chen Xiang said, "I won''t bother you any longer. It''s been a long time since I''ve had Shaolin''s fast food." Let''s go eat at Shaolin. "


    Chen Yumei replied, "I will not keep you all here if you have any business with me." Sect Leader Su, take care. Yun''er remembers to come back here when we''re walking down the mountain. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, Aunty. Yun''er will definitely come."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Mom, I also want to go up the mountain."


    Chen Yumei said, "Why are you going up?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Auntie, it would be great if Brother Lin could bring us up there. There will be fewer detours and there will be less trouble to get past the checkpoint. "


    Chen Yumei shook her head and said, "Is that so? You two brothers have joined hands so quickly?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "What partnership."


    Chen Yumei said, "There is Sect Leader Su here, so could it be that you don''t know the way up the mountain? Which monk in Shaolin doesn''t know of Sect Leader Wu Dang? If you two aren''t working together to deceive me, then what is it?"


    Su Chen Xiang smiled slightly and said, "Madam Liu, Lin''er and we will go up. This time, the people going up to Shaolin are all from the martial arts community, and there are many of them. It will be very good for him in the future. "


    Liu Xin Lin said, "Mother, just let me go up." I haven''t seen Master in a long time either. "


    Chen Yumei laughed, "Since Chief Su has already spoken, what else does mother have to say? Don''t go and cause trouble."


    Liu Ting smiled and said, "Mom, I promise I won''t."


    Chen Yumei watched them leave with a smile before entering the house. Sighing, he said, "Time flies. Years are pushing people to grow old. Yuan Ying, our son has also grown up."


    Halfway there, Lei Zhaoting looked at the scenery around Mount Song and said, "No wonder this Shaolin Temple is called the number one temple in the world, look at how majestic the surrounding mountains are." Ah! There''s a pavilion in front of us on this winding mountain path. "


    Su Chen Xiang said, "This pavilion is called the pavilion by Shao Lin."


    Lei Qiuting smiled and said, "Shaolin Temple, you treat people really well. You even built a pavilion for people."


    Zhang Qingyun walked into the pavilion and looked around, "Everyone, it''s a wonder that you''re here to watch. The mountain forest you''re looking at is densely packed and connected. From afar, it looks like a thick cloud of green smoke is gathering at the foot of the mountain. It''s beautiful. " A gust of mountain wind blew past, causing everyone''s sleeves to flutter. Everyone''s expression turned happy, and all their worries were blown away by the mountain breeze.


    Miao Rufei said, "It''s cool here. It''s not only the clouds that are standing tall, but also the branches and branches of the trees."


    At this time, four monks came to the upper end of the verdant path. "Who is it? Who is the benefactor here? I have not seen any pilgrims in Shaolin recently, please forgive me."


    Liu Ting strode over to the monk and said, "Senior Brother, it''s me ¡­"


    The monk was stunned and said, "It''s Junior Brother Liu."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Both Sect Leader Wu Dang and Sect Leader Dian Cang Zhang have arrived. "So, I intentionally sent them up here."


    The monk quickly walked to Su Chen''s side and said, "This little monk greets Sect Leader Su. Our Sect Leader has already instructed for Sect Leader Su to meet us in the backyard." He then looked at the other three and said, "I wonder who Sect Leader Dian Cang is."


    Zhang Qingyun took a step forward and said, "Dian Cang and Zhang Qingyun pay their respects to the master."


    The monk bowed towards Zhang Qingyun and said, "Greetings, Sect Leader Zhang. This little monk is not some great master. Martial Uncle Kong Ling also invites Sect Leader Zhang to meet us at his backyard. "


    Zhang Qingyun asked curiously, "How did the Void Spirit God know I was coming today?"


    The monk said, "Oh, it''s like this. When Martial Uncle Kong Ling returned to the Great Ba Mountain, he had already instructed me to do so."


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "That day in the forest, the one that I met was actually the God of Souls, no wonder his internal energy was so profound. It was all thanks to him saving me, I have to go up and thank him." "Then I''ll have to trouble Master to lead the way."


    Everyone came to the backyard of Shaolin Temple. Liu Zhilin said something to Zhang Qingyun, then went to find his master, the Divine Monk KongHui.


    Lei Zhaoting walked to Zhang Qingyun''s side and snickered, "I didn''t expect that Sect Leader Zhang''s first visit to Shaolin Temple was through the back door."


    Zhang Qingyun turned around and said, "Tingting, what are you saying?" "Don''t spout nonsense."


    Lei Qiuting stuck out her tongue and said, "Nothing."


    Upon entering the door, a fifty year old yellow-robed monk walked out. This monk had a kind look on his face and was brimming with heroic spirit. He said to Su Chen Xiang, "Sect Leader Su, thank you for your hard work." "Come quickly, come in."


    Yu Yufeng said, "Hey, old monk, why didn''t you invite me?" Didn''t you see that I, Old Yu, have come? "


    That monk walked to Yu Yufeng''s side and said, "I don''t know what wind brought Yu Sandao to our temple. It''s a pleasure to meet you. This old monk didn''t go far to welcome you. Please come in."


    Su Chen Xiang said to Zhang Qingyun, "This is Sect Master Shao Lin, Grandmaster Air Venerate."


    Zhang Qingyun walked over to bow and said, "Junior Zhang Qingyun pays his respect to master."


    Kong Wen nodded his head, "You are Dian Cang Sect''s Sect Leader, Zhang Qingyun. I didn''t expect you to be so young. How rare. Come quickly and let us speak."


    Everyone walked to the inner courtyard and emptily said, "Come, serve tea." Then they turned to Su Chen and said, "Sect Leader Su, I wonder what you think about the matter regarding the God Orbs?"


    Su Chen Xiang said in a low voice, "Before this old Daoist went up the mountain, there was a sea of people climbing the mountain. This matter wasn''t easy." "It''s weird."


    "This old monk has also thought about it many times, and felt that there must be something strange about it. However, it''s impossible for him to not post it now."


    Miao Rufei replied, "Actually, Gu is not so strange. You''ll know once you post the word ''hero''."


    Zhang Qingyun quickly said, "Fei''er, you can''t. Master and Sect Leader Su are talking. We can''t interrupt."


    I have no defense. This female benefactor is right, heroes cannot be suppressed. Recently, the Life and Death Beacon has been rampant in the martial arts world, so it is impossible to not make a move. We wanted to know where the enemy had come from. to ensure the success of the Conference. "


    Miao Rufei bowed deeply and said, "I was rude just now."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Just now, Master said that no one in this organization understood them better than me. Junior has exchanged blows with them several times, but unfortunately, I''ve been hit by their tricks, just like Master said, it''s impossible for them to not make a move, because they wanted to use junior to obtain the four divine beads and poisoned me."


    Windy was startled. "What?" They actually poisoned Sect Leader Zhang''s body with a strange poison.


    Su Chen Xiang said, "That''s right." This is absolutely true, I have already taken over Sect Leader Zhang''s pulse, this poison is indeed very visible. "


    At this time, another monk walked in from outside the door and laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang, you have indeed come. After we parted in the forest, this old monk really misses it. "


    Kong Wen stepped forward and greeted, "Senior Brother Kong Ling."


    The hollow spirit said, "So, the Sect Leader Junior Brother is also here."


    Su Chen Xiang said, "Celestial Monk is still as elegant as ever." Su Chen Xiang greets the Void Spirit God. "


    Void Spirit said, "Today they are all gathered together, even Sect Leader Wu Dang has arrived. "Nice to meet you." He turned around and said, "It''s rare to see Yu Sanniang''s Immortal Trail here today. It''s rare to see it again."


    Yu Yufeng said, "I thought you forgot about me. You didn''t even see such a big person standing here. "


    Kong Ling smiled and said, "You must be joking, how can this old monk not see it?"


    Zhang Qingyun walked over and said, "Junior Zhang Qingyun greets the Void Spirit Monk for saving his life."


    "Sect Leader Zhang, don''t be too polite."


    He then replied, "Let''s get back to the main topic at hand. Just now, Sect Leader Zhang said that he was poisoned. Let this old monk have a look."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I''m really sorry for troubling you, monk," as he raised his hand.


    Kong Wen frowned and said, "It really is a strange poison in the world." If not for Sect Leader Zhang''s deep inner strength, he would have been poisoned long ago. However, Sect Leader Zhang''s appearance didn''t seem to be poisoned at all. "It''s truly strange, there seems to be two kinds of poison inside that are devouring each other, so the poison couldn''t even reach Sect Leader Zhang''s body."


    Su Chen Xiang said, "This old Daoist thinks so too." Can this poison be cured? "


    "However, Sect Leader Zhang came at the right time. Our temple has a great master Tianli visiting. He left a day later. He can cure the world''s poison, so he can give it a try."


    Lei Zhaoting clapped and said, "It''s better to come early than by coincidence. This is great! Big Brother Qing Yun and I are saved!"


    He heard the conversation through the air, "Someone, please come over and invite Master Tianli over."


    A little Shamei responded from outside before turning around to ask for Grandmaster Tianli.


    Before long, a monk dressed in strange clothes entered the room. Kong Wen took a bow and said, "I would like to invite Great Master to come. I would like to invite Great Master to tell us what kind of poison Sect Leader Zhang is suffering from."


    A little Shamei followed behind him, cooing a few times as she pointed at Zhang Qingyun.


    The monk also saluted to the air and walked over to help Zhang Qingyun check Zhang Qingyun''s pulse. Suddenly, his expression turned extremely ugly. He let go of Zhang Qingyun''s hand, said a few words to Little Sha Mi, and left.


    Little Sha Mi bowed towards Wen Kong and said, "I pay my respects to the Sect Leader. Grandmaster Tian Li would like to invite you to his room."


    Blind Sniff followed Shamei out. Lei Qiuting said, "What are they fighting for?"


    The hollow spirit said, "Sect Leader Zhang should be able to be saved. Most likely, Sect Leader followed him to get the medicine."


    Lei Qiuting said, "That''s good. This strange monk is really godly. You''ll know what poison we''ve been poisoned with after a while."


    The hollow spirit said, "Sect Leader Zhang, since we parted at the Great Ba Mountain, something must have happened."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Isn''t it? It''s all that damnable Pavilion Master Ziyun. He has caused us so much trouble. "


    Yu Yufeng said, "Hey, you little girl, what''s going on? The master didn''t ask you anything, what are you fighting over?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "That master didn''t ask you. What are you talking about?"


    Kong Ling smiled, "Three Hero Yu, I didn''t think that there would be someone with a better mouth than you."


    Yu Yufeng said, "Hmph, he''s just a little brat." I won''t lower myself to his level. "


    At this moment, Grandmaster Wen of the Void walked in and gave a leaf to Zhang Qingyun and Lei Zhaoting.


    Lei Qiuting held the leaf and looked at it. She didn''t know what the meaning was and asked, "Master." What do you give us a leaf for, "


    "This is not an ordinary leaf," he said. It did not exist in the Central Plains. This leaf was called the Nine Colors Nine Leaves. "One plant has only nine leaves, and each leaf has a different color."


    Lei Qiuting walked up to Zhang Qingyun and gestured, "No, our leaves are the same."


    "These nine leaves have to be reflected by the sun to give out different colors, and they have to be alive or they won''t change color."


    Lei Qiuting said, "So that''s how it is. What''s the use?"


    He then said, "This Nine Colored Nine Leaf is able to cure the mysterious poison in the world. Just now, Grandmaster Tianli had said that although Sect Leader Zhang''s poison had yet to enter his body, it had already spread throughout his entire body. After consuming the Nine Colored Nine Leaves, there must be a person with extremely high inner strength who used inner force to transmit the Nine Colored Nine Leaves'' medicinal properties to every meridian in his body. "This is the person who delivered the medicine with inner strength. I would like to ask Senior Brother Kong Ling for your help ¡­"


    The ethereal spirit proclaimed, "Sect Leader Zhang, come with me."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Thank you, Master." Zhang Qingyun can''t thank you enough. " He followed the hollow spirit out.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Master, then who''s going to deliver the medicine for me?"


    He heard from the air, "Her poison is shallow. As long as I take it, it will be detoxified."


    Lei Qiuting smiled and said, "That''s great, Brother Yun, wait for me." As he spoke, he ran out.


    He heard it from the air, "Benefactor, please wait a moment."


    Lei Qiuting stopped at the door and said, "Master has something to do."


    It takes three days and three nights for the girl not to disturb them. "Otherwise, all the previous efforts would have been for naught."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Ah, it''s that serious. Then I''ll go to the door and guard them and promise not to disturb them." He turned around and walked over.


    Miao Rufei said, "I''ll go too." She followed him out.


    Both Kong Wen and Su Chen Xiang shook their heads at each other.


    Su Chen Xiang said, "Even if they wanted to use Sect Leader Zhang to seize the divine bead, once this plan fails, there will be two more. Master, why don''t we convene the Martial Forest Convention as soon as possible so that the opponents won''t have enough time to prepare."


    I heard him say, "That''s what I thought too."


    Yu Yufeng said, "I don''t think it will be that simple. Since the Life and Death Bestowal is so wild, it definitely can''t be this simple."


    He heard it through the air, "What suggestions does Yu Sandao have? Just say it out loud."


    Yu Yufeng said, "I didn''t suggest anything. I just felt that something was wrong."


    The old monk heard it through the air, "I also agree with what Yu Sanniang said, but I can''t say it."


    Su Chen Xiang said, "There are such worries. The Life and Death Token won''t let go of this opportunity. It''s just that he still doesn''t know that Sect Leader Zhang''s poison has been cured." "By blocking this information, the Conference will be held successfully."


    He then continued, "Sect Leader Su is right, we should convene the Martial Arts Competition as soon as possible."


    Yu Yufeng said, "When are you going to choose?"


    Su Chen Xiang said, "I think the sooner the better,"


    "In three days, then."


    The two of them nodded.


    If the two of you don''t have a deal, then it''s settled. "The time is three days away!"


    In less than a day, the news had spread throughout the entire Dengfeng City. Even the entire martial arts Lin Mountain City was in an uproar, bustling with noise and excitement.

 C29

    As the sun set in the west, the earth was bathed in the afterglow of the multicolored clouds. The two figures paced back and forth in the inner court of Shaolin Temple.


    Lei Zhaoting sat down on a stool and said, "The Divine Bead Assembly has already started for a day, why hasn''t Brother Yun come out yet?"


    Miao Rufei said, "I don''t think Qingyun didn''t want to snatch the divine bead. It doesn''t matter if the event starts or not. I''m just worried that Qingyun brother''s poison is cured."


    Just then, the door opened with a creak, and Zhang Qingyun walked in from the inside, "Fei''er is right, we aren''t here to snatch some treasure, and we aren''t here to participate either. "But why is it that the convention started so quickly?"


    Kong Ling also came out from her room and chanted a Buddhist prayer, "I think it is the Sect Leader preparing well, so the meeting will be held."


    Lei Qiuting said, "We don''t want the divine beads. It would be good if we just wanted to watch the show." So many people. Brother Qing Yun, are you going? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This time, it was all thanks to the great master for saving me. This life is truly irredeemable."


    The Void Spirit said, "The Buddhist family pays attention to all living beings, so Sect Leader Zhang need not be overly courteous. "Come, let''s go to the front and take a look."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Sure, please, master."


    With large strides, Kong Ling walked forward. Zhang Qingyun then said, "How did the Tingting Conference start?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "The event will be very lively. The Shaolin, Wu Dang, and Emei will be the judges. The method of competition will be used to select the highest ranked martial arts expert to bring everyone to the treasure trove."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Is this a martial arts competition? How can there be a judge?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "That''s right. Those who have high martial arts skills must have both talent and talent. The rules of the martial arts competition are to be kept to a certain point, and no one can be harmed."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "To have such a rule, competing in martial arts and swords has no eyes, how can it not hurt people?"


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Weapons users can obtain a wooden weapon from the Shaolin Temple. "And the judges cannot compete."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What?" "What kind of rules are these? Wouldn''t that mean the three great sects can''t send people to compete?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Yes, I don''t know why ¡­"


    Miao Rufei said, "I think it''s because everyone felt that the martial arts of the three sects were too high, and they were afraid that it would be difficult for them to win. They purposefully squeezed the three sects out to be their judges."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I think so too. "Who made this rule? You''re quite smart."


    Lei Qiuting said, "The rules are set by the general assembly. One for you, one for me, and then by Shaolin."


    Miao Rufei said, "No wonder."


    The three of them walked to the front of the training field. The place was dark and filled with people. There was a space of about two hundred feet between them. A middle-aged man greeted them with a cupped fist and said, "Thank you, Brother Lin. Is there anyone else who came down to compete?"


    Another burly man walked into the crowd with a wooden sword in hand.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, causing everyone''s clothes to flutter. Some of them even asked, "Why did the wind suddenly blow up?" In the blink of an eye, a young man in white appeared in the field. He looked to be about thirty years of age, and his cold face could not hide the intoxicating aura he exuded, but his deep eyes were like two bottomless abyss, emitting a king''s domineering aura. He held a folding fan in his hand and bowed to the middle-aged man, "I am Gongsun Quan of the Great Li Butterfly Valley."


    The big man said, "I am from the Beautiful Fish Gang. "Please give me your guidance, Young Master Gongsun."


    Gongsun Quan replied, "I don''t dare to give you any pointers. Senior, please go ahead first."


    As soon as he said "I''ve offended you", he punched towards Gongsun Quan''s abdomen, bringing about the sound of wind. The crowd could not help but shout out their approval.


    Gongsun Quan''s folding fan suddenly opened, blocking that fist. Borrowing the momentum from that sudden movement, he flipped over and somersaulted, landing behind Gongsun Quan. Standing at the back, he didn''t make a move.


    For example, the timing was also very good. He saw Gongsun Quan flip over, but he did not know that Gongsun Quan did not make a move.


    Gongsun Quan, who stood in the distance, said, "Sect Leader Ruo, you really have good martial arts. This move is both good and bad defense, I have not advanced at all."


    He raised his head and saw his opponent standing three feet away from him. He thought to himself, "This kid''s body technique is very strange." His body started to spin. His fists struck Gongsun Quan''s chest one after the other.


    Gongsun Quan waved his folding fan, taking his time and waited for the fist to approach. He opened his folding fan and blocked the two fists.


    As if time had come to an end, he felt the fist that was about to break apart had arrived in front of his fan. However, the force of the punch had disappeared without a trace, causing him to feel evil in his heart. He knew that his opponent was thousands of times stronger than him, so if he continued fighting, it would only make him even more embarrassed. He immediately took a step back and said, "Thank you, Young Master Gongsun, for showing mercy."


    Gongsun Quan smiled and said, "As Sect Leader, you''re being too serious."


    Someone in the crowd said, "What are they doing? Why aren''t they fighting until they win?"


    As if time had passed, her face reddened and she retreated.


    Among them, there were some who had high martial arts skills, but were unable to see through this. Lin Sheng, one of the three elders of Kongtong, did not understand. He leaped onto the stage and said, "I am Kong Tong''s disciple, and I would like to consult Valley Master Gongsun." A white crane flared its wings as it flew towards Gongsun Quan''s neck.


    When Gongsun Quan''s sword was only a few inches away from his neck, the folding fan moved to the right to block and deflect the wooden sword.


    The forest was shocked. Seeing that the person in front of him was only in his early thirties and had made such a quick move, he did not dare to be careless. He turned around and used his hand to slice his cheek.


    Gongsun Quan changed his moves even faster. He opened his fan and blocked the tip of the sword, his body moving two feet horizontally.


    Lin Mu knew that this person was a formidable opponent that he had never met before in his life. His sword moves were based on his eyes. He changed his sword moves and jumped up. He raised his sword flowers and went down to cover Wang Mu and Sun Quan.


    Gongsun Quan raised a folding fan and waved it, sealing off Gongsun Quan''s attack. Both of his feet struck against each other, and with a flip of his body, the wooden sword turned back and slashed towards Gongsun Quan''s throat. This move became extremely fast.


    He was fast, and Gongsun Quan was even faster than him. His folding fan cut horizontally, and his body slid backwards. Just like that, Gongsun Quan slashed out with his sword, once again retreating from Gongsun Quan''s attack range.


    Yu Yufeng saw all of this and muttered, "Where did this kid come from? His kung fu is a bit strange."


    Lei Zhaoting chuckled, "Hey, old man, what do you know?" "What is wrong with me?"


    Yu Yufeng widened his eyes and said, "I don''t understand, but you actually said I don''t understand. I''ve never seen him use a move from the beginning to the end, it''s not strange at all."


    Lei Qiuting said, "What''s so strange about that? He has good martial arts, so he doesn''t need to make any moves."


    The two of them exchanged seven or eight moves in a row. A long sword grew in the forest like a river, endlessly speaking. Their bodies flew up and somersaulted in the air. The sword in their hands and their internal organs rushed down, piercing towards Gongsun Quan''s head.


    Suddenly, Gongsun Quan felt the sound of wind in his head. He turned his body around like a python, and his body was able to fly upside down. He opened his mouth and slashed across the throat of the forest. Landing on the ground without raising a speck of dust, he shouted a "Qing Gong".


    The man in the forest could not help but feel a chill down his throat. He thought to himself, "Thank you, Young Master Gongsun, for showing mercy." It was as if the other party had used all of his inner strength. Now that he had fallen to the ground, he couldn''t help but say, "Thank you, Young Master Gongsun."


    Gongsun Quan cupped his fists together and said, "Thank you." He turned around and looked at the crowd. "Who else is willing to come down and give their guidance?"


    Yu Yufeng said, "This kid must be weird. Sigh, I''ve heard that old monk. If you send a good monk to test him, I don''t believe that I''ll be able to recognize him without him making a move."


    "Young Master Lin is the judge recommended by everyone, we cannot send any disciples." The provisions of the General Assembly cannot be broken. "


    Yu Yufeng scratched his head and said, "What kind of lousy rule is this?" No one has ever heard of it. "


    Gongsun Quan said in the middle of the crowd, "No one is willing to come down here to give them pointers." Everyone was stunned by his actions and imposing manner. They all wanted to see just how unfathomable Kongtong and the other two''s martial arts were to actually be defeated by him. How could they allow themselves to be humiliated again?


    Lei Zhaoting said to Yu Yufeng, "You always say she''s weird, why don''t you go down and try it yourself." and here we are. "


    Yu Yufeng said, "I still need you to tell me if I can go down. What if he says I''m bullying the young? How do you expect me to behave in the martial arts world?" In front of so many people, if you want me to fight with a kid, where can you put my old face? He shook his head. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Walking over, he grabbed Zhang Qingyun''s hand and said, "Kid, your martial arts aren''t bad. Go down and try him out."


    Zhang Qingyun said in surprise, "Senior Yu, I came to watch the show and I don''t want to snatch the divine bead."


    Yu Yufeng said, "You brat, don''t want to. You won''t be moved by money, or you won''t be able to beat him."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "No matter what Senior Yu says, I will not go down."


    Su Chen Xiang also walked over and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you are not enchanted by wealth. This is the blessing of my Martial Forest. How many martial arts experts have their reputations ruined just for money? If you don''t snatch the divine bead with your palm, then why don''t you try and see how you can defend against it? "


    Yu Yufeng said, "Yes yes yes, let''s try and see if there''s anything we can beat," while saying that, he pushed them into the field. At this time, the Young Master Lin announced on the field, "If no martial artist is willing to come out again, then the divine bead will be handed to Valley Master Gongsun and he will lead everyone to find the treasure."


    Gongsun Quan cupped his fists together as he bowed and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Martial Ancestor."


    Zhang Qingyun handed the Mysterious Sky Sword to Yu Yufeng and walked forward, "Wait, Sect Leader Dian Cang, Zhang Qingyun, would like to consult Valley Master Gongsun."


    With a smile on his face, Windy nodded towards Zhang Qingyun before walking up the stage.


    Gongsun Quan said, "I didn''t expect the leader of the Dian Cang Sect to be so young. Sect Leader Zhang, please. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, Valley Master Gongsun, be careful." A punch flew out like a blow to the chest.


    Gongsun Quan waited for his punch to reach his chest. Then, he opened his folding fan and placed it in front of his chest.


    When Zhang Qing''s fist met the other party''s folding fan, he immediately felt a wave of force coming from the folding fan. Zhang Qing''s fist almost bounced off his own fist.


    Gongsun Quan did not expect him to have such a deep inner strength. When he tried to increase his strength for the second time, his feet were pushed back two feet. The folding fan had a large hole in it.


    Zhang Qingyun thought that Ye Zichen had hit him, but who would have thought that Ye Zichen had only hit his folding fan. Suddenly, a loud shout was heard. Everyone was saying that the Sect Leader of the Azure Sky was so young, yet his martial arts were actually so powerful.


    Gongsun Quan smiled and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, what a deep inner strength you have."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "My apologies to Valley Master Gongsun." He crossed his arms and quickly launched an attack. Suddenly, a strong wind blew and he had the intention of changing the force of the torrential storm.


    At this point, Gongsun Quan did not dare to drag things out either. The two figures were like two swimming dragons as they fought.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Old man, now that Valley Master Gongsun has made his move, do you know what change he made?"


    Yu Yufeng shook his head and said, "That''s weird, even I, Old Yu, can''t tell how he''s going to do it." "Old Daoist Smelly, can you see it?"


    Su Chen Xiang also shook her head, "It seems like this person''s martial arts is even higher than Sect Leader Zhang''s."


    Zhang Qingyun only saw that the opponent''s moves were solid, his movements light and nimble, his transformation swift. Every attack contained an extremely cold and sinister aura. He thought that he had no intention of seizing the bead, and now they would recognize his path. They would attack him twice and then retreat. "The skills of the Valley Master of the Butterfly Valley have greatly broadened my horizons. I admit defeat."


    Gongsun Quan smiled and retreated, then said: "Sect Leader Zhang''s skills are the best in the world, I am truly impressed. Sect Leader Zhang should lead the heroes to find the treasure. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No, no, no. Valley Master Gongsun is much stronger than my martial arts. Valley Master Gongsun should take the lead."


    Both of you are young heroes, and your fists and legs are equally matched. Right now, the two of you are jointly controlling the divine beads, finding the treasure, bringing the outstanding heroes, and getting rid of the Life and Death Token. I don''t know if any of you have a different meaning. "


    Zhang Qingyun walked up to the air and said, "Master, how can this be okay? I have to return to the Cang Sect, and my mother is still missing so how can I bring everyone to find the treasure?"


    Yu Yufeng walked down and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, let''s go."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior, if you want to come down and test me, you can''t harm me."


    Lei Qiuting came down with a smile and said, "Brother Yun, you''re so unlucky. Look at how so many people are hoping for you to go, how can you not go?"


    Yu Yufeng said, "That''s right, how can I harm you?"


    Zhang Qingyun looked at the crowd and sighed, "There''s no other choice now."


    Blind Swordmaster took out four divine beads and said, "The Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise are Sect Leader Zhang''s. Now that the items have returned to their rightful owner, Valley Master Gongsun will take care of the Azure Dragon and White Tiger divine beads. I would also like to ask you two to work together. To find the treasure. "Together, we will destroy the Order of Life and Death."


    The two of them bowed as they received the divine beads, and said, "Junior will definitely not go against Grandmaster''s wishes."


    Miao Rufei congratulated him, "Congratulations, Big Brother Qing Yun."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, where did my happiness come from? I''ve found another trouble. You still want to come and say hi. Aren''t you trying to make me angry? "


    As Zhang Miao Lei and the other two talked, they walked into the Shaolin inner courtyard.


    Miao Rufei replied, "Of course, Big Brother Qingyun. Your battle has made a name for yourself in the martial arts world. Even the Dian Cang Sect will be looked at in a different light." Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Lei Qiuting said, "It''s not always a good thing for people to become too famous."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting is right, I did not expect that the martial arts world would strive for fame. I just wanted to find my mother and Grandma Lu so that I could behead my enemies."

 C30

    Early in the morning, the ground of the Great Ba Mountain was covered with a thick fog. The misty morning mist was like a gorgeous curtain, shrouding a piece of the verdant mountain forest. The heroes walked in the thick morning mist. He began to search for the mysterious treasure.


    After walking up the mountain for a while, Lei Qiuting leaned against a big tree and said, "Brother Yun, this Big Ba Mountain is so big, how can we find this damned treasure? We don''t even have a map to find it."


    Zhang Qingyun thought so too. Fortunately, there were more people now, so he might as well distribute them. It would be easier to find them, so he said, "Valley Master Gongsun, why don''t we split up and find them?"


    Gongsun Quan waved his fan and lightly said, "In this vast mountain, it''s indeed not easy to find."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "We will split into four teams. In order to prevent the people on the Life and Death Beacon from taking advantage of this opportunity, I will lead a team of Valley Master Gongsun, Senior Yu, and Taoist Emei to search for him."


    Yu Yufeng said, "This damnable old Taoist and those arrogant old bald donkeys actually refused to come, otherwise, we could have brought a few more teams." Isn''t it much faster to search for them? "


    Zhang Qingyun smiled gently, "Then let''s set off. We''ll use the signal channel in the middle to contact them."


    Each of them brought a team and began to walk up the winding Great Ba Mountain. Once up the mountain, some places could only climb up the mountain. It was very steep,


    Zhang Qingyun and the rest climbed up to the top of a stone wall. On the left side, a long white waterfall cascaded down as if it was flying. In front of the waterfall, there was a small stone path. Suddenly, there was a flash of a person''s shadow on the small stone path.


    Lei Zhaoting saw it at a glance and called out, "Who''s here?" The tip of her foot tapped on the rock. He then jumped over ¡­


    Zhang Qingyun followed and said, "Tingting, who is it?"


    Lei Zhaoting placed a hand on the stone wall and cursed, "This damn fog, by the time I get to this person, I won''t be able to see him. Otherwise I would have caught him myself. "


    Miao Rufei looked at the stone path and said, "There really is someone here. If it weren''t for your loud shout, we might have caught him long ago."


    Lei Yu Ting was already secretly angry at Miao Rufei for not grabbing onto her. Hearing her words, she became even angrier and said, "Fei''er, what do you mean by this?" Would I really be able to let him go? "


    Miao Rufei examined the ground for a while and said, "It wasn''t you who let them go, but you were the one who shouted and scared them away."


    Lei Qiuting pouted in anger and leaned against the stone wall.


    Zhang Qingyun also looked around and didn''t find anything. "Forget it, maybe we''re hunting. Let''s get down to business."


    Everyone continued to climb up. As they walked along the small stone path to the mouth of the waterfall, Lei Yuting said faintly, "It''s really strange today. Why is it so foggy in the mountains? Where would we find it?"


    Zhang Qing went to look around. The waterfall was like a silver belt in the middle of the surrounding mountains. Clouds and mist swirled around him, revealing this strange scene. It was truly a picturesque scenery. "Tingting, I''ll tell you a good method. Just think that we''re here today to enjoy the scenery and our hearts will feel much more comfortable. Don''t you think that the scenery in front of your eyes is beautiful?"


    Miao Rufei walked over to the stream and gently splashed her face with water. She then said with a smile, "The water here is extremely cool. It feels so comfortable."


    Lei Qiuting revealed an uncomprehending expression, saying, "This place is filled with fog, what''s so beautiful about it?" "What''s wrong with you guys? You''re not here to find treasures, are you?"


    Zhang Qing turned around and said to everyone, "Everyone, come here and search. This mountain is unique, I think the Evil Lord most likely buried his treasure here."


    As soon as they heard that it was possible, they immediately cheered and carefully searched for every corner of the mountain.


    Zhang Qingyun found a rock and sat down. He looked into the distance and saw mountains and rivers far away, forming a moving picture scroll. He could not help but be mesmerized by this beautiful spectacle.


    Seeing him in a silent daze, Lei Qiuting stopped searching for the treasure and jumped to his side. "Brother Yun, if you ask others, then go find him. Why are you so lazy here?"


    Lei Zhaoting''s words were like a thunderclap on a sunny day to Zhang Qingyun, scaring him so much that he jumped, "Tingting, what are you doing? I was almost scared to death by you. "


    Lei Zhaoting smiled and said, "I''m sorry, but I saw you in a daze. What were you thinking?"


    Miao Rufei who was beside the stream raised her hand and said, "Big brother Qingyun, come over here quickly. There''s even fish inside!"


    Zhang Yun smiled as he walked over and said, "Fei''er, is that true? Why are there fish on the steep walls? " As he walked up to the stream, he saw a few fish swimming in the water. He couldn''t help but think of his childhood catching fish in the valley. During the day, he would happily fish in the stream, caught by Grandma Lu and punished to run into the valley. He couldn''t go back now. At that time, there was nothing to worry about and there was no trouble at all. His mother-in-law was by his side, and now that he had come out, everything had happened. His mother-in-law had also gone missing. He had experienced life and death a few times. Now that she thought about it, she felt a little scared. Looking at the fish in the water, she became dazed again.


    Lei Zhaoting seemed to want to say something, but was pulled away by Miao Rufei. The two of them sat down on a nearby mountain rock.


    Miao Rufei asked, "Tingting, can''t you tell?"


    Lei Qiuting looked at Miao Rufei and said, "What, why are you pulling me?"


    Miao Rufei slowly turned around and looked at the distant misty forest. "I really miss when I was young. I was so happy at that time. Every day, I would grow flowers with Master and go up the mountain to gather herbs. When I came out, I only knew how wonderful that life was."


    Lei Zhaoting rested her hands on her knees and rested her palms on her head. She looked at Miao Rufei obliquely and said, "The two of you are so weird today." Aren''t you curious about the treasure? "


    Tingting, don''t you think Big Brother Qing Yun didn''t want to find treasures in the first place? He has always been indifferent to fame and fortune, and after so many years of living in the valley, he has no desire to seek them out. He only wants to get revenge and find his aunt and Grandma Lu. When everything is done, he will definitely return to that valley. "


    Zhang Qingyun came over and said, "Fei''er really knows me, but she just came looking for me. If she wanted to hide, she wouldn''t be able to."


    This time, Lei Yuting was frightened by him and said, "Brother Yun, when did you come over? You''re scaring us to death."


    The fog in the mountain grew thicker. In the thick fog, on the west side of the Great Ba Mountain, there were a few rays of light that were faintly discernible. In a flash in the fog,


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Let''s go. Maybe someone found the treasure."


    Miao Rufei called everyone over and they walked towards the west. After a while, Yu Yufeng came over and said, "Why are you guys so slow? We were waiting for you guys."


    Lei Qiuting asked, "Did you find the treasure?"


    Yu Yufeng chuckled and said, "That''s not it, it was Valley Master Gongsun who found it."


    Lei Zhaoting pointed at him with her pinky finger and said, "He didn''t say anything, so what are you screaming for?"


    Zhang Qingyun walked over to Gongsun Valley Lord''s side and said, "Valley Master Gongsun has lived up to everyone''s expectations. It was found so quickly."


    Gongsun Quan smiled as he cupped his fists and said, "I''m still not sure if it''s the treasure or not. I just found a very strange cave here." He pointed and walked towards the small hole.


    Everyone followed his figure. The hillside in front of them was covered with weeds and mountains. Gongsun Spring opened up his folding fan, and some of the vines actually broke in half. The folding fan could actually be used as a sharp blade. Everyone shouted and gathered their martial arts.


    Kicking away the mountain vine, a cave opened up beneath the mountain vine. When Zi Xu looked closer, he saw that the cave was pitch black and the bottom of the cave was bottomless, saying, "Such a hidden place could actually be found by Valley Master Gongsun, it seems like the heavens have blessed my Zhongyuan Martial Forest." Valley Master Gongsun must have done a great service. Let''s hurry up and start torches, let''s go in and take a look. "


    Gongsun Quan smiled and said, "We all do this for the sake of fellow daoists, how can there be any way to achieve such a feat? Clearing this group of scum with the Life and Death Medallion is something that we are duty-bound to do."


    Everyone raised their weapons and shouted, "Eliminating scum is our duty!"


    Lei Qiuting curled her lips and smiled. "Brother Yun, I''m not like you. I''m much more into the limelight than you are."


    Everyone lit their torches and walked in. Zhang Qingyun said, "Let''s go in and take a look as well."


    Not far from the cave, a chilly wind blew from inside. Lei Yuting wrapped up her clothes and said, "It''s so cold inside."


    Zhang Qingyun was startled and rushed to the front. However, there were too many of them, so he couldn''t squeeze through. He asked, "What''s going on inside?" The voice was not loud, but it entered everyone''s ears. There were many people in the cave and it was extremely noisy. Everyone could clearly hear it and could not help but admire this young Sect Leader.


    A person''s voice came out of the cave. The one who spoke was Yu Yufeng, "It''s nothing, it''s just a person bitten by a snake." Now that the snake has been killed, let''s move on. "


    Lei Zhaoting exclaimed, "There''s even a snake inside."


    Miao Rufei said, "It''s not strange to have snakes in this ancient cave. We just need to be careful."


    Another wave of eerie wind blew past, causing Lei Qiuting to feel a chill down her spine. She accidentally looked up at the stone wall and shouted, "Ghost!" before jumping into Zhang Qingyun''s embrace.


    Everyone was startled by his shout and looked towards the stone wall. They saw that there was a fierce beast that was baring its teeth and opening its mouth. Suddenly, a large gust of wind blew in from outside, extinguishing a few torches. Suddenly, the cave became pitch-black and another few shouts came from inside.


    Someone suddenly said, "Ah, what''s that furry thing on the wall?"


    Another person shouted, "It''s a monster! It''s still wet! The monster''s bleeding!"


    Zhang Qingyun said loudly, "Everyone, don''t panic. Hurry up and start torching them."


    Immediately, someone said in unison, "Yes, yes, yes. Hurry and light the torches."


    Several torches were lit in the cave. Everyone saw that the furry thing was only the moss inside the cave. The wet thing was the water droplets inside the cave. What kind of monster was this?


    Lei Qiuting pointed at the crowd and said, "You guys too, why are you so timid? You''re even afraid of moss."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s okay, let''s move on."


    Gongsun Quan''s voice came from inside the cave, "Sect Leader Zhang, what happened outside?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Valley Lord, it''s fine, it''s just that the wind blew the torch out. You can continue moving forward."


    Everyone moved forward again. Miao Rufei walked past Lei Zhaoting and said softly, "Who was it that was so scared that she didn''t even dare to move? She even said that other people are cowards." With that, he chased after Zhang Qingyun.


    Lei Qiuting couldn''t help but shiver. She glared fiercely at Miao Rufei, and at the same time, she felt a chilly wind blowing behind her. This caused her to feel a chill run down her spine. He hurriedly chased after Zhang Qingyun and said, "Brother Yun, wait for me."


    There was another commotion, and someone said loudly, "Snake! It''s a snake! There are a lot of snakes here!"


    Hearing this, Lei Zhaoting was absolutely terrified. "I''m most afraid of snakes."


    Zhang Qingyun held his hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Seeing them holding hands, Miao Rufei felt an indescribable discomfort in her heart. She walked over and snatched Miao Rufei''s hand away from Zhang Qingyun without a sound. "Come, hold my hand. The snake is not scary at all."


    Zhang Qingyun shouted, "Everyone move aside, let me go up ahead to see what is happening." Everyone had long admired the young Sect Leader of Dian Cang. They moved to the side, opening up a path from the middle.


    Lei Qiuting tried to get away from Miao Rufei. "Who''s afraid? Who wants to hold your hand?" As he spoke, he chased after Zhang Qingyun.


    Miao Rufei faintly smiled. Suddenly, she felt much more relaxed as she rushed towards Zhang Qingyun as well.


    When Zhang Qingyun arrived, there were more than ten snakes lying on the ground. Yu Yufeng said, "They''ve all been taken care of, let''s go deeper."


    Looking at these snakes, Lei Zhaoting could not help but want to vomit. His stomach was extremely uncomfortable.


    Strange sounds came from the cave. Yu Yufeng said, "There are so many snakes in the cave. There must be more."


    Gongsun Quan listened attentively, and heard many different sounds. He frowned and said, "This is not a snake."


    Zhang Qingyun also heard it, "It doesn''t sound like a snake, what would that sound like?"


    Suddenly, something flew towards a person''s face. That person shouted, "It''s a bat! So many bats!"


    Some of them even threw their torches on the ground.


    Zhang Qingyun shouted, "Quick, pick up the torches! Bats are afraid of fire." There were too many people left, the torch fell to the ground and was instantly extinguished. There were only one or two torches left in the dark cave. It flickered like the flames of hell. With the sound of a bat. This image seemed to bring everyone to their deaths.


    Gongsun Quan waved his arm and opened his folding fan. A gale of wind blew out and a large group of bats were struck down by him. Everyone thought to themselves, "This Valley Master Gongsun is really something." "Everyone, don''t be afraid. If we keep going forward, we might arrive soon. There''s a lot of jewelry waiting for us in front of us. "


    Everyone picked up the torches on the ground. They lit fire at each other. Yu Yufeng looked at the crowd and shook his head, "No wonder Old Daoist Smelly didn''t come. These guys really want money more than their lives, if they really find the treasure then they''ll have to fight each other."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That won''t happen. With Great Hero Yu and Valley Master Zi, they will definitely be able to shake the masses."


    When he reached the front, the cave suddenly turned around and was sealed off by a large door. Gongsun Quan said, "Bring me the torch."


    Two men holding torches walked forward, and the door was immediately lit up. There was a huge green dragon engraved on the door, and one of the green dragon''s eyes had been knocked into a pit.


    Gongsun Quan took out the Azure Dragon Divine Pearl and flicked it right into the Azure Dragon''s eyes. The Azure Dragon Divine Pearl rapidly rotated in his eyes, and with a huff, the door opened. The two big men walked in first. Suddenly, two arrows shot out from the inside, aiming straight at their throats. The two of them instantly fell to the ground, their torches extinguished and the cave turned dark once more.


    Yu Yufeng said loudly, "Hurry up and bring in the torch." Everyone walked around the bend, and the place was lit up again. Gongsun Quan exclaimed, "Where''s the corpse?!" Why is the corpse missing? "


    Someone said, "There''s someone else in there."


    Zhang Qing looked at the ground and saw the clothes of the two dead bodies were still there, but their bones were no longer. The two arrows fell on the ground and shouted, "There''s no one inside, it''s just that the arrows contain a strong poison. This poison was extremely harmful; it could turn a person into a human''s corpse. Everyone, you have to be careful. "


    The crowd looked at the two piles of clothes on the ground, overwhelmed with shock. Zhang Qingyun walked in first, followed by Miao Rufei. "Brother Qingyun, be careful."


    Lei Qiuting said, "This Evil Sovereign is truly evil. He''s already been dead for so many years, and he can still kill people." Unwilling to fall behind, he also followed.


    After walking for a short distance, they met a fierce tiger door. Gongsun Quan stepped forward and said, "This time, everyone needs to be careful. "Step back first," one of the men said, leaving a torch for him and backing away a few feet. Just like before, the White Tiger Divine Bead was shot into the eyes of the tiger, and the door slowly opened. Everyone was afraid that there might be more poison arrows shooting out, so they all dropped flat on their stomach and shouted, "There''s a centipede! There''s a centipede on the ground!"


    Everyone immediately stood up, only to see that the others had already vomited white foam and died on the ground. Dozens of centipedes crawled in from the entrance. Zhang Qingyun immediately took out his Mysterious Sky Sword and swept it across. A whirlwind immediately swirled in the cave and when the sword''s edge swept past, all the centipedes were cut in half.


    Yu Yufeng said, "This Venerable One really did hit it hard. He knew that the previous door would cause everyone to be on guard. When all of you were staring at the door, he released all these poisonous creatures on the ground. It''s hard to guard against. "


    Gongsun Quan said, "Are the others okay? If they aren''t okay, then let''s move on."


    Zhang Qingyun turned around and said to the two of them, "The two of you must be very careful. This cave is really weird."


    Lei Miao and Shi Yan nodded their heads, and they walked back into the cave. Lei Qiuting said, "Let''s go in. or we''d be pushed out again, "he said.


    Zhang Qingyun nodded his head, but before he finished his sentence, the other heroes had already left. Someone said loudly, "There''s a mechanism within."


    Zhang Qingyun swept his gaze across the faces of everyone present, and saw that they were all ashen faced from fright. Could it be that something bad had appeared in front of them? After squeezing through the crowd, another seven or eight people collapsed on the ground in front of them. He asked, "What happened?"


    Gongsun Quan said, "There are also random arrows in this cave. Someone must have accidentally touched the mechanism."


    Yu Yufeng exclaimed, "Look, the corpse is slowly disappearing again."


    Zhang Qingyun bent down to pick up a small stone and threw it in front of him. He felt that there was no movement in front of him. "Everyone, be careful. Follow me slowly."


    They walked deeper into the cave. A door of fire and phoenix appeared in front of him. It was bright red like blood, making anyone who saw it feel terrified. Yu Yufeng said, "Everyone move back quickly. There might be some poison inside. "


    Zhang Qingyun carefully took out the Vermillion Bird Divine Pearl and shot it into the fire phoenix''s eyes. The door opened and Zhang Qingyun immediately dodged to the side. Everyone waited for a long time, but nothing happened.


    Gongsun Quan said, "This Evil Sovereign likes to scare people. This place might be fine, everyone can go in."


    When he was about halfway to the house, he felt something on his face. He looked down and saw some cobwebs. Unconsciously, he threw them on the ground. He slowly discovered that his face was very hot. He began to swell up and shouted, "The spiders here are poisonous."


    Everyone shone their torches on the cave walls. The walls were covered with spiders. Someone said, "Don''t touch these webs. These webs are filled with poison."


    Some people exclaimed, "Ah, my face has just hit a spider''s web," and quite a few began to roll about on the ground, tearing their faces to shreds. In the end, he slowly vomited out black blood and died.


    Everyone hated these spiders to the extreme. However, he had no choice but to exit the cave.


    Miao Rufei said, "What should we do now?"


    Everyone stood in front of the cave. They were afraid of the spiders inside the cave, so they retreated with a feeling of unwillingness.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Everyone, think about it. What are you afraid of?"


    Lei Zhaoting said, "I know that spiders are most afraid of fire. They use torches to burn their webs clean. there''s no poison. "


    They all said in unison, "Yes, burn its spider web. "Burn it into an all-consuming shape.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay. "Gather all the torches," more than ten torches gathered together in an instant. Zhang Qingyun held two torches in each hand and said, "Valley Lord, Great Hero Yu, the three of us will go in and burn the spider web."


    The two of them grabbed their torches and rushed inside. Miao Rufei grabbed at them, missing Zhang Qingyun''s sleeves. She said, "Brother Qingyun, you have to be careful."


    Zhang Qingyun turned around and said, "Fei''er, don''t worry."


    The three of them burned the web and spiders inside the cave. Gongsun Quan said, "Everyone, come in quickly."


    Zhang Qingyun raised his head and walked to the door of the godly turtle, saying, "This should be the last door. Everyone, be careful."


    Everyone was trying their best to breathe, and could almost hear each other''s heartbeats. Whether it was a gem or an unknown monster behind the door, everyone was extremely nervous. Seeing Zhang Qingyun shoot the Black Tortoise bead into the eyes of the divine tortoise, everyone''s heart started beating faster. The door opened and a blinding light shone from within. The dazzling light made everyone go crazy. Everyone rushed in like a swarm of bees.


    It even pushed Zhang Qingyun onto the stone wall. He said loudly, "Don''t go in yet. It might be dangerous inside."


    Everyone grasped the jewels in their hands and instantly felt that everything that had just happened was worth it. No matter how loud Zhang Qingyun''s voice was, no one could hear it.


    Gongsun Quan stood at the door and said loudly, "Everyone, don''t move about with the treasures inside. They have to be used to clear this organization of the Life and Death Beacon."


    Someone inside said, "This is our own reason why we can''t take it." As he spoke, he continued to grab for gold and silver, as well as jewelry.


    All of a sudden, a person fell onto the ground. Everyone was shocked. Someone said, "What happened?"


    When everyone saw that he didn''t look out of the ordinary, another person said, "This kid must be overjoyed. He''s overjoyed." No one cared about him, they only cared about packing their own jewels.


    Zhang Qingyun said loudly, "Do you all still have human nature? Seeing your comrades die at your feet, how can you all be so disinterested? You even have the mind to pretend to be rich."


    The crowd couldn''t help but stop. Looking at each other, someone said, "Who is this person? We don''t even know him."


    Yu Yufeng walked in and examined the corpse. He saw that Yu Yufeng''s eyes were bulging and that Yu Yufeng was very excited on the surface. He didn''t seem to have died from poison and said lightly, "This kid is really too excited."


    Strange voices suddenly sounded out in the cave. Someone said, "The dignified Three Hero, Yu Sanniang, did not realize that this person died from poison. "Looks like this old man''s poison can be considered the world''s number one poison ¡­"


    Yu Yufeng suddenly turned around. Seeing that everyone was looking in every direction, he loudly shouted, "Who is it?!"


    Zhang Qingyun and Gongsun Quan looked at each other, but no one knew where the voice came from.


    A crack suddenly appeared on the stone wall, and a man dressed in black walked out from it. Grabbing a piece of jewelry, he said, "Wealth is really touching. These are all mine. "


    Gongsun Quan walked over and asked, "Are you trying to help?" He folded his fan and pointed it at the man in black''s shoulder. He suddenly realized that he couldn''t use any of his strength. He collapsed on top of a box of jewelry.


    Zhang Qingyun also felt a little dizzy, so he leaned against the stone wall. Everyone realized that they couldn''t muster up enough strength, so they all sat on the ground.


    That black-clothed man said, "Shaolin and those old bald donkeys actually didn''t come. Otherwise, I could have captured all of you in one fell swoop." He raised his head and laughed.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So all of this was your scheme. You want to use this treasure to swallow up the Central Plains? This treasure is just a shimmer. "


    The man in black said, "That''s right. Everything here was mine in the first place. If it weren''t for me, how could you have found the divine bead and this cave so quickly? When you jumped into this cave, you had already entered the gates of hell. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Your plan will not succeed. When the Godly Monk Shaolin sees that we haven''t returned yet, he will definitely send someone to find us. When that happens, it will be the time of your death."


    The black clothed man laughed, "I just want to wait for them to come. I just don''t want to kill you guys because I want them to save you guys and kill you all together. At that time, who can still oppose me? Just thinking about it makes me happy."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I think the only thing you can do is to think about it and do your daydreaming."


    The man in black shouted, "Men, bring them all down!"


    A group of black-clothed men walked out from the crack in the stone. The Violet Cloud Hall Master also walked out from the crack in the stone and walked to Zhang Qingyun''s side and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, we meet again. You never expected to meet here, right?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I really didn''t expect you to be so sinister. If I knew earlier, I would have killed you."


    The man in black said, "Liu''er, take them away."


    Purple Cloud Pavilion''s head said, "Sect Leader Zhang, my two little sisters, follow me. If you go, you will suffer less." He turned around and walked into the cave.


    Zhang Qingyun followed him in, as did Lei Zhaoting and Miao Rufei. Seeing Zhang Qingyun walk in, everyone stood up and followed in slowly. Everyone knew that if they didn''t go in, what could they do? They might suffer more outside. No matter what was waiting for them inside, they were all close to death. They weren''t even afraid of death, what was there to fear?

 C31

    The sun rose up from the misty hillside. Half of a light red fireball lit up the dark sky, shooting out beams of dazzling light. The light fell on a small thatched cottage in the middle of Mount Song.


    Chen Yumei knocked on the door outside Liu''s room and said, "Lin, wake up, there''s a master looking for you."


    Liu Zhilin rubbed his sleepy eyes and lazily got up from the bed. "Mother, it''s not even dawn yet. What are you going to do?" He walked over and opened the door.


    Chen Yumei said to a monk in his thirties, "Master, this brat is just too lazy, please don''t take offense to him." She turned around and slapped Liu''s butt, "The sun is already shining on your butt, why aren''t you getting up. Look, your clothes aren''t even properly worn." As he spoke, he helped Liu to tidy up his clothes.


    When Liu Zhilin saw the monk, he immediately became spirited and said, "It''s Senior Jing You. Come quickly, come in." He then brought a stool for Jing You. He said, "Jing You, sit down first."


    Chen Yumei smiled and said, "Senior Jing You, please sit here for a moment, I''ll go prepare some food for you."


    Jing Xi placed one palm on his chest and nodded at Chen Yumei, "Auntie, please don''t be polite. I''m here to find Junior Brother Liu. I''m here to pass on Uncle Kong Hui''s message, so I''ll have to go back to the mountain if I say anything."


    Chen Yumei said, "Okay, then tell me, I''ll go out and busy myself for a while." As he spoke, he walked out.


    Liu Dong looked at Jing You and laughed, "Senior Jing You, what does master want with me, why are you in such a hurry, and why are you so early to send a message, did something big happen?"


    Jing Rong said, "Did the few elders make a decision yesterday at the temple. They said that the Treasure Troop had already been gone for more than half a month, but not a single person had returned. I''m afraid that there''s something fishy going on here, so Martial Uncle Kong Hui recommended to the Sect Leader that you go to the Great Ba Mountain." Master Kong Hui, when I go down the mountain, you need to be very careful. "


    Liu Zhilin thought for a while and said, "So it''s this matter, then why is it so difficult? Master really likes to quarrel, but that''s true. Brother Qing Yun has been gone for so long and there hasn''t been any news about him. There might really be something strange about him."


    Jing Rong said, "Junior brother, be careful on your way. I''ll take my leave first." He turned around and walked out.


    Chen Yumei walked in and said with concern, "Lin''er, you have to be very careful on this trip."


    Liu Zhilin looked up at Chen Yumei and said, "Mother, you already know. Rest assured, both you and Master are like that. We''re just going there to take a look and see what will happen, and not snatch away their treasure. "


    Chen Yumei grabbed her son''s hand, her face was filled with reluctance, "Mother, I''m really very worried. Since you''ve never left me for so long, how can I not be worried? But since you''ve always been by my side, not adding on your experience, how can you possibly mature? This chance of the Divine Monk Kong is yours, you must cherish it well."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Mom. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you. "


    Chen Yumei said, "Lin''er, you must remember this when you''re outside. "Don''t be petty and don''t do it for the sake of being mean."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Remember, Mother."


    Chen Yumei said, "Okay, you can leave after breakfast." Mother will go and prepare some food for you to eat. "


    Liu Zhilin said, "Mother, take a break, I''ll do it myself," and ran into the kitchen. Chen Yumei followed him in. Both mother and son made their moves together, and a few dishes were soon ready. He placed it on the table in the living room.


    Liu put a bowl of rice in Chen Yumei''s bowl and said, "Mom, when Lin is not here, you have to take care of yourself." "Come, mother, eat more." He picked some dishes from Chen Yumei''s bowl.


    He had brought him up through so many years of hard work, and now that he was about to leave for a while, his heart was actually filled with so much reluctance. He tried his best to hold back the tears in his heart as he said, "Lin''er, your girl''s bowl is full." It was not a taste to eat.


    Liu Zhilin watched Chen Yumei finish her meal and said, "Mother, Lin''er is also very reluctant to part with you."


    Chen Yumei turned her head and couldn''t bear to see the sad expression on her child''s face. She was afraid that she would burst into tears. "Lin''er, hurry up and leave. Be careful outside."


    Liu Zhilin hugged his mother and said, "Mother, please take care. Lin''er will be leaving." He looked at his mother''s delicate figure as she slowly walked out of the thatched cottage.


    Chen Yumei dared not turn her head. As soon as he was gone, he could no longer stop the tears from rolling down his cheeks. He chased after his son to the door, looking at his son''s lonely figure as he walked away slowly. Liu Zhilin turned around and waved his hand before disappearing from his sight.


    The sunlight passed through the layers of leaves, forming a round bubble on the ground, gently floating on the ground. As Liu Zhonglin walked along the forest path, he thought to himself, "This Mount Wudang is indeed beautiful, and Mount Song is another kind of beauty." He walked to a stream and washed his face. It was too hot. He felt extremely comfortable. When he looked up, he saw that it was dangerous and deep. Clouds were floating in the air. What a wonderful sight.


    A horse came riding along the road in the forest. It was a young man with a jade-like face. The horse was extremely fast and instantly disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Liu Zhilin tidied himself up and continued on his way. A gust of mountain wind blew in slowly, blowing uncomfortably. Suddenly, a sword came piercing straight at him. It was the teenager who had just ridden past. Liu Zhilin was shocked. He raised his sword to block and said, "What do you want to do?"


    The teenager said, "Thief, give me your life," before he changed his sword stance. He changed the stab into a slice and cut it horizontally towards Liu''s neck.


    Liu Ting Lin''s body moved to the side, the sword in his hand swung out, retreating a few steps, and said, "Young Master, I think you''ve misunderstood. "I have never met you before."


    The young man''s expression also froze as he took a few steps back and said, "You call me young master?"


    Liu Xin Lin didn''t understand what was going on, he carefully sized him up and saw that he was wearing white clothes and black hair. His skin was flowing with luster, and there was a hint of charm in his eyes as he said, "What do I call you, Young Master?"


    The youth sheathed his sword and smiled. "My apologies, young master. I just mistook you for someone else."


    Liu Zhilin saw him smile, his laughter was extremely pleasant, and his face and cheeks were slightly red and soft. He thought to himself, why is there such a beautiful young man? He said, "It''s fine." He carried her on his back and continued on his way. When they arrived at Bamboo Mountain County, it was already close to dusk. He was secretly delighted, "Tonight, I can have a beautiful sleep again. "It would be great if we didn''t have to spend the night in the mountains." He found an inn and stayed there. After dinner, he returned to his room and laid down comfortably on his bed. "It''s much better than last night''s stone. It was so hard that I couldn''t sleep after three o''clock," he said, jumping out of bed and opening the window. Leaning against the window, he thought to himself, "What''s wrong with Brother Qing Yun? Why haven''t we heard anything from him yet?" It was impossible for so many people to be silent. I have to get to the Great Ba Mountain as soon as possible and find a few people to ask about it. "


    He opened the door and saw a young man he met in the forest rushing over from here. Seeing that Liu''s door was open, he flashed into his room, turned around and said, "Brother, you ¡­"


    The youth put his finger in the middle of his mouth, made a gesture, and closed the door behind him. Looking around, he seemed to be looking for a hiding place.


    Liu Xin Lin said, "This is an inn, there''s no place to hide, you can jump out the window and escape."


    The youth''s face revealed a happy expression as he smiled to Liu Zhenglin, then he walked to the window when his expression suddenly changed greatly and he withdrew.


    Liu Xin Lin shook his head, "You''re afraid of getting too high, this is only the second floor, it''s not that high." Seeing his face turn so ugly, something unusual must have happened. He walked to the window and took a look, only to see a beautiful young man walk into the inn. Nothing else. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What''s wrong with you?" The corners of his eyes kept looking down and he couldn''t help but look down again. It was just that a few white-clothed women had entered the inn. Yet, he only saw the young man before him turn pale with fright.


    A few door guards sounded outside, causing the youth to tremble in fear. Liu Zhilin really didn''t understand, he turned around and the youth pulled him back, trying to tell him to not open the door.


    Liu Zhilin could only nod and say, "Who is it? I''ve already fallen asleep. Don''t bother me."


    The person outside said, "Qing Er, I know you''re inside. Hurry up and come out. Come back with me."


    The boy shrieked in fright. Liu Zhilin immediately covered his mouth with his hand and glanced at the bed. The boy nodded and climbed into the bed. Liu Zhilin closed the curtain, walked over and opened the door, blocking the way as he said, "Brother, may I ask who you are looking for?" When he looked up, he saw that this young man was even more handsome, about 23 or 24 years of age. His pitch-black eyes shone like stars, and his face was snow-white and cold. His white clothes made him look even more debaucherous.


    The youth waved his fan and said, "Brother, have you seen a white-clothed woman?"


    Liu Zhilin raised his head and thought for a moment before saying, "How should I say this?" There are simply too many women in white, I really can''t remember how many of them there are. "


    The youth''s eyes flashed with a strange light as he stared at the bed. He waved his fan and walked into the room.


    Liu Zhilin stretched out his arm and said, "Brother, you went into the wrong room, this is mine. I need to rest now, so please go back. "


    The young man folded his fan and tapped it on Liu''s hand. "Brother, why don''t you invite me in for a drink? We''re friends, there''s no need to be so far away."


    Liu Zhilin was not prepared and retracted his arm. It was already too late. He pointed at his wrist and felt a great pain. He could not help but be furious! "Get out, or else don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The youth smiled and said, "Is there anyone else on the bed?" He hurried over to the bed.


    Liu Zhilin raised his sword and pointed it at his back. The youth turned his fan and placed it on the sword. Liu''s sword spun in a circle with his folding fan. The boy moved to the side, the fan slid forward, the scabbard flew to the bed, Liu was shocked, the scabbard stirred up the curtain, and there was only one quilt in the room.


    The youth waved his folding fan and said, "Brother, I apologize." He started to walk out.


    Liu Xin Lin walked to the door and closed it, opening the tent flap and saying, "Young Master, where are you?" He took off the blanket and disappeared. He wondered where the person had gone to.


    He turned around and looked around. There was a thud from behind as something fell onto the bed. He took a look. It was actually the beautiful young man he had met in the forest. Beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead. He must have been extremely shocked just now.


    The youth crawled out of bed and said, "Thank you for what you did just now."


    Liu Zhilin walked up to the table, picked up a cup of tea and drank it all in one gulp. No need to thank me, the young man is not looking for you, he is indeed a girl, but he scared me to death just now, my throat is already dry. I was afraid that the scabbard would hit you if it flew in, but fortunately, you ended up on top. "So dangerous!"


    The youth smiled as he took off the scarf on his head. Her silky black hair scattered in front of her chest as she kneeled down towards Liu Zhenlin, saying, "Thank you for saving me today, benefactor. I have no way to repay you. Please accept my respect."


    Liu Zhilin was so shocked that his mouth couldn''t even close, and he thought to himself, "Oh my god, he''s actually a woman. "She''s still as beautiful as ever," she said, hurriedly helping him up. "Why are you a woman?" he suddenly realized how stupid his question was. He hit himself in the mouth a few times.


    The young girl said, "Benefactor, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Zhilin smiled and said, "Don''t call me benefactor, I didn''t help much, my name is Liu Zhilin, Miss, where are you calling me?"


    The young girl said, "I''m Gu Yue Qing. My family lived at the bottom of the Wu Yi Mountain in Jinxi City, but I didn''t expect to run into this demon."


    Liu asked, "What happened between you and that Young Master?"


    "That lunatic is called Meng Duoduo. That day, when my mother and I went to pick lotus roots, he ran into this demon and captured me and even beat my mother into the lake. It''s unclear whether she''s still alive or not." At this point, it turned into sadness and he started to cry.


    Liu Dong slammed his fist on the table and said, "What a loser." There was even such a person in the world. "But why does he want to catch you?"


    Gu Yue Qing stopped crying and blushed, lowering her head.


    Liu Zhilin said in shock, "Don''t tell me he is a rapist? Seeing his looks, he is actually such a shameless person. When we go back, I must tell Master and bring him to justice." Next time it''s best not to let me meet him. "


    Gu Yue Qing replied, "No need." I''ll be thankful if he doesn''t come looking for me. "


    Liu Zhilin said, "Miss Gu, don''t be afraid. There is no Shaolin Temple in the world that can''t catch a person, once you find him, you will beat him up until all his teeth fall out."


    Gu Yue was stunned. "Ah, don''t be so ruthless. How is he going to eat without teeth?"


    Liu Zhilin was surprised, then he smiled and said, "Lady, you are too kind, this kind of person should starve to death. This is Mount Wudang, you''re going to Mount Wuyi, and there''s still a few miles to go.


    Gu Yue replied, "Although I''m not familiar with the road here, as long as I don''t meet that demon again, I think I''ll definitely be able to find my way back."


    Liu Dong Lin said, "Then what if we meet again, we can''t let you fall into the evil hands again. If I have something to do, I''m willing to send you on your way." "How about this, I''ll write a letter. You go to the thatched cottage on the mountainside of Shaolin first, I''ll stay there. My mother is at home, he''ll take good care of you."


    Gu Yue replied, "How can I?" "No need to trouble Young Master Liu, I''ll be troubling you for saving me. I''ll repay you for saving my life in the future." Saying so, he stood up and walked towards the door, and as soon as he opened it, he couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath of air. He retreated back in.


    Liu Xin Lin walked over to take a look and saw that the courtyard was filled with white-clothed women. Gu Yue Qing was dressed exactly the same. She closed the door and said, "Miss Gu, those girls are also the underlings of that demon."


    Gu Yue Qing nodded, afraid to speak. Liu Zhenglin thought that sooner or later he would be discovered, so he had to think of a way to leave. She whispered a few words into Gu Yueqing''s ear.


    Gu Yue Qing''s expression changed. "Is that alright?"


    Liu Zhilin smiled and said, "Definitely."


    Gu Yue Qing''s face was full of worry, but she shook her head. "No, I can''t let you take the risk for me." If Young Master Liu is caught by them, my conscience will not rest at peace. "


    Liu Zhilin said, "Listen to me. "Come, help me tie it up." He carried Gu Yue Qing Qing on his back and jumped out of the window. The weight of the two didn''t make a sound. However, when he jumped down, he was discovered by three or four women. He cursed in his heart and quickly rushed to the side of the street. The four white-clothed women followed closely behind. His lightness skills weren''t bad at all. His sleeves fluttered as he flew forward.


    Liu Zuolin had just run into an alley when another four women suddenly jumped out in front of him. He hurriedly stopped his footsteps.


    One of the girls said, "Run! Let''s see where you can run to. Quickly put that girl down."


    Liu Zuolin laughed, "Women, what women are there? Ladies, are you all joking?"


    The young girl said, "The one on your back isn''t a woman, but ¡­"


    Liu Zuolin''s face changed, and he said, "No, how could it be a woman, how could I be that unforgivable rapist?"


    The young girl said, "Stop wasting your breath." With a wave of her sword''s tip, she stabbed over.


    Liu Zhilin shouted, "Oh, my mother! He killed someone!" He threw the things he was carrying on his back onto the woman and quickly climbed over the roof.


    The girl was shocked. She didn''t expect him to throw something at her, so she held it tightly onto her body. She got up and saw it was a piece of paper. Her face turned green as she shouted, "Not good, we''ve fallen into a trap." The girls hurried back to the inn and rushed into the room. Gu Yueqing was nowhere to be seen. The moonlight outside was hazy, making the land pale. It was even paler than the girls in the room ¡­

 C32

    Darkness. The sky was filled with a gentle evening breeze that silently blew at the willow branches. The willow branches danced with the wind, seeming to sway with the thoughts of his lover, countless strands.


    Underneath the willow branch, a white-clothed girl was looking out from time to time, her expression anxious. He mumbled, "Why isn''t he here yet? He couldn''t have been caught, right?"


    The night breeze gently blew by, dispersing the haze by the river. It brought along a youth, his long hair fluttering in the wind as his flying legs rushed towards the willow tree. The young girl, seeing this enchanting scene, had unknowingly invaded her heart. His expression changed from anxious to joyful. "Young Master Liu, you''re fine. That''s great."


    Liu Xin Lin laughed lightly, "It won''t be easy to get rid of them, let''s go."


    Gu Yue Qing muttered, "Go where."


    "We can''t stay under this tree all night, can we? "We need to find a place to stay, the inn is even better."


    Slowly, the night wind brought over a woman in white. She stood on the bridge and said, "Do you want me to find a comfortable place for you two? I promise that you two will never come out again after you go."


    Hearing this, Liu Xin Lin was elated. He turned around and smiled, "There''s such a good place." When he looked back and saw it was a lady in white, his expression changed. He thought to himself, "Damn it, they found it again."


    Gu Yue was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move, her expression was as though she had just met the Infernal King. Liu Zhilin thought to himself, could these people be so scary? He pulled her hand and said, "Run!"


    Just as they got out of the tree, four glittering silver swords appeared around them. The woman on the bridge leaped up and arrived beside them. "What? You two still want to run away?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "Who are you people? Why do you have to catch him and not let him go?"


    The lady in white said, "Who are we? This matter does not concern you. You were the one who interfered and took our people away." Why do you ask us the opposite? "


    Liu''s eyes slanted to look at the woman in white, only to see his curved, willow-shaped eyebrows and white, tender face. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly in the blink of an eye. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He had a oval face and looked very beautiful. "Miss, this is the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful lady. She is so beautiful, so she shouldn''t be a bad person. Please let us go."


    The white-clothed female''s heart trembled when she heard his words, and her white face let out a faint red glow. Her thin lips parted as she said, "What are you saying? You can leave but she can''t."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Lady, you just have to be a good person and let us both go. How about it?"


    The woman in white seemed to have a hard time making a decision. The other woman said, "Sister Fei, you can''t let us go. What if you let us go? When we go back, the young master will be angry. You know why."


    The lady in white seemed to be afraid that the young master would be angry, and said, "Let''s make a trip with the two of you. I really can''t let you go. "


    Liu Ting smiled and said, "Your name is Fei Fei, I will remember you. Fei Fei, we will meet again in the future." A sword light flashed in his left hand as he executed the Demon Subduing Sword Technique, forcing the four women to retreat a few steps. It carried Gu Yue Qing as she leaped onto the bridge. He instantly disappeared into the night.


    The lady in white said, "Sister Fei, what should we do now?"


    "Let''s chase them." The four white clothed young girls flashed onto the arch bridge like four white cranes, and they chased in the direction that Liu Zhilin Lin vanished in as if they were flying.


    Fei Fei sighed softly. It was as if he was sighing over his own fate. She also seemed to be envious of Gu Yue Qing''s luck. He wondered if there was someone who would desperately run with him, like Gu Yue Qing, and follow him without a care in the world. Deep in my heart, I would love to have this person.


    Liu Zhilin brought Gu Yue Qing into a forest and turned around to look. The four women followed closely behind, secretly surprised, "How did you get here so quickly?" "Miss Gu, are you still going faster? They caught up to us."


    Gu Yue Qing suddenly exclaimed, "My ankle is sprained." I can''t move. " He turned around and saw a cool breeze blowing. His clothes were fluttering in the wind. He was not far from his destination. Panicking, he said, "What should we do now?"


    Seeing that the situation could not wait any longer, Liu Ting immediately said, "Miss Gu, I apologize for my offense. The children of the martial arts world, they couldn''t care less, "As he spoke, he carried Gu Yue Qing on his back. He quickly rushed forward.


    Her face was burning hot, and she couldn''t help but to rest her cheek on Liu''s shoulder. After running for a few miles in the middle of the forest, Liu Xin Lin stopped leaning against a tree, panting as he said, "Miss Gu, can you get down now?"


    Gu Yue Qing''s expression froze and she exclaimed before jumping down, "Thank you, Young Master Liu."


    Liu Chunlin sat under the tree and said, "No need to thank me. "Girl, it''s time for you to lose weight. I''m so tired."


    Gu Yueqing looked extremely embarrassed, "Ah, what did you say?" Seeing Liu''s face full of sweat, he took out his handkerchief and went over to wipe the sweat off his face.


    Liu Zhilin looked at this beautiful face, this moving expression. He couldn''t help but say, "Miss Gu, you''re so beautiful."


    Gu Yueqing suddenly withdrew her hand and walked away, lowering her head and saying softly, "Why are you such a bad person, saying that he''s beautiful the moment you see a girl."


    Liu Zhilin scratched his head and said, "Do I have one?" How could I not remember? "


    Gu Yue Qing gloomily said, "Because you said too much, you can''t even remember what you said ¡­"


    Liu Zhilin still couldn''t remember and said, "That''s unlikely. I''ve always been at Shaolin Temple, and the only woman I have is my mother. As soon as I came out, I met your Miss Gu."


    Gu Yueqing suddenly said happily, "Really?" Suddenly, he hardened his face and said, "He said you didn''t have it, but when you saw Bai Wenfei earlier, your eyeballs couldn''t even be pulled out."


    Liu Zhilin walked to Gu Yue Qing''s side and said, "That white-clothed woman from earlier is called Bai Wen Fei."


    Gu Yue Qing snorted and turned her face away, "You''re here again." And said no. " They slowly walked towards the mountain forest.


    Liu Zhilin said, "Hey, Miss Gu, where are you going?" He quickly caught up.


    Gu Yueqing flung out her hand. "It''s none of your business. Let''s part ways here. Thank you for saving me!"


    Liu Zhilin thought about it, but he really couldn''t think of when he would offend Ye Zichen. "How can I do that? Your leg is still injured, how can I trust you to be alone in this desolate mountain and wilderness?"


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Don''t worry about me, go find your Bai Wenfei."


    At some point, Bai Wenfei had appeared behind them. "Are you guys looking for me?"


    Liu Gu and the other two couldn''t help but be shocked. Gu Yue Qing trembled, "When did you come?"


    Bai Wenfei laughed, "I just arrived not long ago. You said you wanted to find me, so I came. "


    Four white shadows flew over in front of him. Liu Gu and the other man were shocked when they saw the expression on Bai Wenfei''s face.


    Liu Zhilin said, "Miss Bai, farewell. "Miss Gu, let''s go quickly."


    Bai Wenfei said, "Wait a moment, you two hide first. You won''t be able to escape like this."


    Liu Zhilin looked at the expression on Bai Wenfei''s face and saw that he was also very anxious. It''s not like I''m doing a job. She pulled Gu Yueqing''s hand and hid in a patch of grass at the foot of a hill.


    The four women flew to Bai Wenfei''s side. One of them said, "Sister Feifei, Qing Er and the rest have disappeared."


    Bai Wenfei''s face darkened. "Hurry up and find them for me. When the young master gets angry, none of us will have a good ending."


    The four women bowed together and said, "Yes." Then they turned and flew away, looking around the forest. When Bai Wenfei saw them leave, he said, "You guys can come out."


    Liu Zhilin cupped his fist and said, "Thank you for saving me."


    Bai Wenfei suddenly said warmly, "Leave quickly, before I change my mind." "Go as far as you can." With his back facing them, he didn''t want to spare them another glance.


    Liu Zhilin said, "We''re leaving. Miss Bai, what are you going to do?"


    Bai Wenfei said, "Hurry up and leave. You don''t have to worry about me. I have my own ways."


    Gu Yue said, "Thank you, Sister Fei." Liu Gu and Chu Feng turned around and ran into the dark forest.


    Bai Wenfei looked up at the night sky and mumbled, "It seems like this star is not from last night." For whom do you stand in the middle of the night? "Who knows my heart is in sorrow, may you be happy." Tears glittered in his eyes, as he felt dejected.


    From a distance, it looked like it was still indistinct. In the forest, the grass was as fine as flowers, and the wild flowers were all releasing their smiling faces, as if they were welcoming the arrival of a good day.


    Gu Yueqing sat under a tree and said, "I can''t walk anymore. I''m tired and thirsty."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Is your foot okay?"


    Gu Yue Qing shook her feet, "It''s nothing, I just sprained it lightly. Why do you think Bai Wenfei would help us?"


    Liu Zhilin opened his bag and took out two pieces of bread, and gave them to Gu Yue Qing. "Human nature is kind to begin with. In my opinion, Miss Bai is not a bad person, she was forced to do it."


    Gu Yue Qing took a bite of the biscuit, feeling as though her mouth was stuck to her mouth, unable to open her mouth. "Brother Liu, do you have water?"


    Liu Zhilin spread out his hands and said, "No."


    Gu Yue Qing replied, "How can I take that?" The wind carried the sound of water. He jumped up and said, "There is a river here." Then, he quickly ran towards the sound of water.


    Liu Zhonglin packed his bag and shook his head. "I said I was tired from running, but now I can walk faster than anyone else."


    Gu Yueqing walked to a small side and drank a few mouthfuls of water, saying, "So comfortable." "Big Brother Liu, come over here quickly. This water is so sweet."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Miss Gu, you are so energetic right now, even faster than when you were running for your life. I can''t even catch up to you. "


    Gu Yue Qing giggled, "The heavens have truly blessed us with their protection." Big Brother Liu, look. There''s a broken temple over there. We need some water to go there and eat something. We can''t have a better rest. "


    Liu Zhilin smiled and shook his head, "That''s good, that''s good. Don''t get into that romantic dream of yours or it''ll be over."


    Gu Yue Qing snickered, "Fuck your jinx! Meng Duoduo is a person who knows how to accept rewards, how could he bear such hardships and come to this lousy temple to suffer."


    Liu Zhilin smiled and said, "I hope so." Taking out a water set and filling it with water, the two of them walked towards the run-down temple. This run-down temple had been here for a very long time. Although some of the places were old, the main gate was not bad.


    Gu Yueqing pushed the door open and smiled, "Come in." Who would come here so early in the morning? "


    The two of them walked into the temple. They were dumbstruck by the scene of the temple''s destruction and were scared out of their wits. He saw Meng Duoduo comfortably leaning on an armchair. In his hand was a wine cup. In front of him was a large table filled with dishes. There was also a steaming hot pot. There were four beautiful girls standing beside him. One of them was helping him with the food, while the other was hanging behind his back, pouring wine from his glass into his mouth. A young girl immediately walked over to fill it up.


    Liu Zhilin said, "You are right, he is indeed a person who knows how to accept rewards. He could actually eat hotpot in this broken temple. And with so many beauties accompanying you, you''re really too talented. "


    Gu Yue Qing stepped on Liu Zhaolin''s foot and said, "Don''t say anymore, it''s all your fault. You jinx."


    Meng Duoduo stood up, and the two of them couldn''t help but take a step back. Liu Gu smiled and said, "Brother, we meet again. You didn''t want to treat me to a drink last night, but today I''m going to treat you to one."


    Liu Ting Lin forced a smile and said, "It''s fine, we still have things to do, so we''ll be taking the first step." He grabbed Gu Yue Qing''s hand and said, "Let''s go." Just as the two of them turned around, the temple door suddenly closed. He thought to himself, "Alright, I can''t run anymore."


    Meng Duoduo said, "Why is this brother so ungrateful?" You have to leave so soon. " He returned to his comfortable chair and waved his arm. "Bring it up."


    Two white-clothed women held Bai Wen Fei as they walked out from behind the Buddha statue, and pushed him to Liu Dong''s side with a palm strike. Her body was riddled with scars, and her face had turned pale. The two of them could not help but be shocked.


    Liu Zhilin said, "How did this happen? Miss Bai, are you alright?"


    Bai Wenfei never expected to see the two of them here. With a startled expression, he said, "Didn''t I tell you to leave? How could you still be here?"


    Meng Duoduo said, "Brother, do you know this girl?"


    Liu Zhilin glared at Meng Duoduo. He said angrily, "Are you even human? How can you beat someone up to such a state?"


    Meng Duoduo laughed out loud, "This is the result of betraying me. Brother, your heart hurts. Seeing how much your heart hurts, I think you must be someone who loves you."


    Bai Wenfei said harshly, "Meng Duoduo, you demon, you will die a horrible death."


    Meng Duoduo laughed out loud, "Feifei, am I not nice to you? Why are you betraying me?" After saying that, he let out another strange laugh. He drank a few cups of wine. He continued, "I''m sure this brother here has something that attracts you more than I do. Otherwise, how could you betray me? "


    Liu Zuolin said, "Wrong, it''s not that I have anything that attracts people, but that I''m ungrateful. I think you should understand this principle."


    Meng Duoduo gave a strange laugh and said, "I was being unreasonable and was unable to help." Turning to look at the girls, all of them lowered their heads in silence, then suddenly said angrily, "Am I not nice to you all?"


    All the young girls kneeled down and said, "I am willing to follow Young Master until my death."


    Meng Duoduo burst out laughing again, "Brother, you heard it. Have I lost my way? "


    Liu Zhilin said, "Whether it is or not, your own heart is the clearest. These women are all under your power, how could they possibly speak the truth? "


    Meng Duoduo slammed the table with his palm, causing the other girls to tremble in fear. He walked up to a girl in white and asked, "Did I force you guys?"


    All the ladies said in unison, "We are all willing to follow Young Master."


    Meng Duoduo returned to the chair and said, "Brother, did you hear that just now?"


    Liu Zhilin didn''t have any intention of talking to him, so he didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    Meng Duoduo said affectionately, "This brother has nothing to say." Hahaha. Hearing your passionate confessions, I am very happy. With such beautiful scenery, how about we play a tune for the three of you? " With a wave of his sleeve, all the dishes on the table were swept to the ground. "Bring the guqin."


    A young girl placed a zither on the table. Gu Yueqing was so scared that her face turned ashen as she shouted, "Don''t, don''t play!"


    Liu Zhilin saw Gu Yueqing''s abnormal situation and thought that there must be something strange in his zither. He was on full alert. Dong. The sound of the zither rang out. It felt as if his zither strings had stirred his own heart. The sound of the zither was graceful and melodious, extremely pleasant to the ear. It didn''t feel strange at all, just that it was too pleasing to the ear. Gu Yueqing was already dancing to the tune of the zither, and she really wanted to go as well. However, the sound of the zither was too pleasant to handle.


    In the distance came the melodious sound of a flute, the melodious flute melody was so melodious that it could move the ears. Liu Dong immediately came back to his senses, thinking how dangerous it was to be able to confuse people with the sound of a zither, no wonder Gu Yueqing was so scared out of her wits when she heard the melody. Bai Wenfei and Gu Yueqing collapsed to the ground, unconscious. Listening to these two notes, it seems to me that the sound of the flute is playing between the melodious notes of the piano,


    The melody of Meng Duoduo''s zither suddenly changed, becoming extremely high-pitched and somewhat ear-piercing. The sound of the flute seemed to reach the valley, and the sound was extremely quiet. However, no matter how high the music was, it would always enter one''s ears and hear very clearly.


    Meng Duoduo''s expression suddenly became extremely unsightly. The zither music also changed and became like the galloping of tens of thousands of horses. When they entered the battlefield, an army of thousands of men and horses formed a river of blood.


    The sound of the flute also changed, turning into a blue sea. The smoke was vast and endless.


    With a loud opening, Meng Duoduo snapped a string. He leaned on the zither and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood dyed the zither strings red, and he suddenly raised his head with spirited eyes, saying, "Impossible, this is impossible." "How could this be?"


    The door of the temple was slammed open and a young girl in a peach-colored blouse came in. She was about eighteen or nineteen years old. He saw elegance and ethereal elegance. His skin was as white as snow. His eyes were like a pool of clear water, revealing a refined and elegant bearing as he looked around. Her expression was relaxed, with an indescribable gentleness and gentleness. He held a sword in his hand, giving off a chivalrous air.


    Liu Zhilin was stunned, thinking, how come I see these women are more beautiful than the other, and look up and down, and see that he doesn''t have anything like a flute on him. Was there someone else?


    The girl said, "You scum, how dare you hold up this Soul-Reaping Melody. Bewitching the young girl. "Today, I, the Rong siblings, shall help the martial arts world get rid of scum like you."


    Meng Duoduo said affectionately, "It''s not that easy." He pushed the table into the air. He charged straight at the young girl. At this moment, a youth flashed in through the door. He held a flute in his hand and pointed it at the center of the table. The table unexpectedly stopped and spun in a circle. The table flew and crashed into Meng Duo.


    Meng Duoluo took a step back and slashed the folding fan downwards. The table unexpectedly split in two and fell to the ground. Six white-clothed girls and six longswords struck out as though they were flying. With a speed as fast as lightning, she instantly appeared in front of the peach robed young girl. A sword light flashed in front of his eyes, and all six swords were broken. The young lady drew her sword and waved it. Withdrawing her sword, no one could describe her speed, and no one present could see how she had pulled out her sword or what sword technique she had used.


    Meng Duoduo''s expression changed. The six white-robed women were all stunned as well.


    At this time, a whirlwind came in from outside the door. A woman''s voice sounded from the whirlwind as she said, "Let''s go." Whirlwind in and out, a flash and passing, the dream is gone without a trace.


    The youth''s eyes flashed as he said, "It won''t be that easy to leave." His feet slipped and he floated out of the temple. He saw the woman from before enter the mountain forest with her dreams and emotions.


    The young girl followed him out and said, "Little brother, stop chasing him. Just treat it as his life."


    Gu Yue Qing and Bai Wenfei woke up quietly. Gu Yue Qing looked around and said, "Brother Liu, I''m having a dream."


    Liu Zhilin lightly smiled and said, "He ran away. He ran even faster than a rabbit."


    Gu Yue Qing replied, "You chased her away."


    Liu Zhilin said, "No. Suddenly, two male and female immortals appeared, and after a few blows, he was unable to find his bearings. He ran away like a dog without leaving a trace. "


    Bai Wenfei was shocked. His expression was one of utter disbelief as he said, "The dream is too romantic, he will run."


    The youth walked in and said, "If he meets this Young Master, it would be strange if he doesn''t run."


    The young girl smiled and said, "Stop boasting. Are you guys okay?"


    Bai Wenfei stood up and sized up the young girl. Knowing that he was the one who had beaten her, he said to the young girl, "Many thanks for saving me." When he raised his head to look at the youth, he saw that the youth''s eyes were slightly raised. He was looking at him and his face was red. Then, he quickly lowered his head and looked away. He said to the young girl, "Elder sister, these girls were also forced into a corner. Can you let them go?"


    The young lady sized up all the white clad women, only to see each of them had their heads lowered, looking extremely pitiful. "This lady''s heart is truly good. As soon as I escaped from danger, I''ll immediately ask for someone else''s help. Why don''t you all come over and thank this lady?"


    All the girls hurriedly said, "Thank you, Sister Fei. Just now, we treated you like that, but now, you are paying us back for our good deeds. This really makes us ashamed and ashamed."


    Bai Wenfei said, "We''re all sisters. You were forced to do this just now, so how can I blame you?" Actually, the one you have to thank isn''t me, but this big brother and sister. They''re the ones who got us out of the clutches of our dreams. "


    The young girl saw that they were about to thank him, so she hurriedly said, "Alright, you guys hurry up and leave. Go and live a good life."


    The women nodded and walked out of the dilapidated temple.


    Liu Zhilin said, "Congratulations to the two of you, who have finally escaped from the sea of bitterness and regained their freedom. "Thank you for saving me just now. I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave first." With that, he said to the siblings.


    The youth said, "Brother, you are being too courteous."


    Liu Zhilin cupped his fists and said, "Goodbye everyone." Then he turned and walked out the door.


    Gu Yue Qing kept her head down and suddenly chased after him, saying, "Hey, Brother Liu, you''re a man, how can you not count?"


    Liu Zhilin turned around. He looked at Gu Yue Qing and asked, "Did I forget something?" Since when did I not count? "


    Gu Yue Qing''s face was flushed as she lowered her head, "You ¡­ you ¡­" "Didn''t you say you were going to send me home?" "Why did you leave alone," she said, blushing, not daring to look at Liu.


    The youth walked over and said, "Brother, I wonder if there is anything you need to tell me ¡­"


    Liu Zhilin said, "It''s not that difficult, it''s that my master wants to go down to the Da Ba Mountain to find out why there is no news of the person who took the treasure. Is there something wrong with it? "


    The youngster flute in his hand slapped it as he said, "What a coincidence, it just so happens that my father wants us siblings to go to the Great Ba Mountain."


    Liu Zhilin said, "You are also going to the Great Ba Mountain, what are you going there for?"


    The young man replied, "We are the same. My father received an invitation from the Young Master, Sage Wen Kong, ten days ago to attend the God Orb Assembly and since my father has been involved in mundane matters, he has yet to enter the Shaolin. However, rumors have been going around recently that all the people who took the treasure have fallen into the Great Ba Mountain. Tell me, what exactly happened? "


    Liu Zhilin said, "So that''s how it is. "I don''t know who your father is ¡­"


    The teenager said, "Have you heard of the Grand Cloud Mountain''s Rong Family Manor? The owner of Rong Village is my father. "


    Liu Dong Lin cupped his fists and said, "I have heard a lot about Rongjiazhuang, which is very famous in the martial arts world. Villa Owner Rong is a peerless hero, so my master has often mentioned him. "


    The young master said, "No, not at all. I''m flattering." I thank you for your praise. This is my big sister, Rong Yubing. "


    Liu Zhilin cupped his fists and said, "Greetings to the two of you. I am Shaolin disciple Liu Zhilin."


    Rong Yu Luo said, "Our eyes are all the same. Then let''s go together, don''t you think so, miss?" As he spoke, he looked towards Gu Yue Qing.


    Gu Yueqing calmly replied, "I just want to go home."


    Rong Yu Luo smiled and said, "Miss, your surname is Wang, where do you live?"


    "My name is Gu Yueqing, and I live in Jinxi City, Wuyi Mountain," Gu Yue Qing replied.


    Rong Yu Luo said, "Wow, that''s so far away. But no matter how far away our Brother Liu is, he will still send the girl home. Brother Liu, what do you think? "


    Liu Zhilin said, "How can a man''s words not count?"


    Gu Yue Qing chuckled. "Really, Brother Liu." She suddenly lowered her head in shame.


    Rongyu Bing walked over and said, "Alright, let''s find a town to eat first. Everyone must be starving."


    Liu said, "Indeed, we haven''t had time to eat this morning. I''ve been here a few times. Let me lead the way. There''s a White River Town not far ahead. Everyone, come with me. "


    Bai Wenfei said, "Young heroes, you go first. I won''t be going."


    Rong Yu Luo said anxiously, "Miss, why aren''t you going?"


    "I don''t know how many bad things I''ve done before, but I don''t want to travel the same path as you, young heroes," said Bai Wenfei. He turned and ran away, tears streaming down his face.


    Liu Zhilin leaped up and stood in front of Bai Wenfei, saying, "Miss Bai, where are you going?"


    He asked me where I was going, where I was supposed to go, where I was supposed to be, where I was supposed to be.


    Liu Zhilin looked at her dark eyes. Her eyes were misty and profound, as if she was on a small mountain in the distance. It was as lonely as that. "Even if Miss Bai wants to leave, let me treat her to a meal before leaving to repay the debt of last night''s help."


    Rongyu Luo also walked over and said, "That''s right, it''s not too late to leave after eating."


    Liu Zhilin pulled Gu Yueqing along with his sleeves, and Gu Yueqing hurried over to hold Bai Wenfei''s hand. "Sister Fei, come. Let''s go find something to eat." I really have to thank you for last night, but I really don''t want to make you feel bad after getting poisoned by that demon. "


    Bai Wenfei said, "Little Sister Qing Er, don''t say anymore. Don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Yue replied, "Alright." "Come with us, then," he said, and pulled at Bevan''s arm.


    Passing Liu Zhilin Lin, Liu Zhilin quietly raised a thumbs up to Gu Yueqing. Gu Yue Qing turned her head and stuck out her tongue. The five of them walked towards White River Town.


    Gu Yueqing and Liu Zhalin led the way. After the three of them left, Gu Yueqing turned around and said, "Brother Liu, why did you pull me along just now?"


    Liu Zhilin smiled and said, "Can''t you see that Young Master Rong''s eyes were filled with love at first sight?"


    Gu Yue Qing replied, "Really? You can even see that, but can you tell from my eyes?"


    Liu Zhilin thought for a moment and said, "What kind of eyes do you have? Could it be that you also have your eyes on Young Master Rong?"


    Gu Yue Qing suddenly punched him on the back. "You idiot, how could I ¡­ I beat you to death?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "What''s wrong with you, woman, why did you hit me?" I can''t afford to hide from you. " He lifted his leg and ran forward.


    Gu Yue Qing was so angry that she stomped her feet, "You fool, you''re talking nonsense." If you have the guts, don''t run. " He hurriedly chased after them.


    When Bai Wenfei saw this, he couldn''t help but gently smile. Rong Yuluo smiled and said, "Miss Bai, your smile is really beautiful."


    Bai Wenfei lowered his head in embarrassment and said, "What are you talking about? I''m not talking to you anymore."


    Rongyu Luo murmured on the spot, "Why isn''t Miss Bai talking to me anymore?" Rongyu Bing pushed him from the back and said, "You''re a fool too. "Let''s go."

 C33

    CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE: Falling into the enemy''s arms


    White River Town was an especially large town. The roads paved with bluestone were as smooth as it was bright and beautiful. The road was very wide, making the town seem especially rich. The main street was lined with intersecting flagstones. The streets were bustling with an endless stream of pedestrians.


    Gu Yueqing was captivated by this little town, and kept on saying good things. The willow trees on both sides drifted away with the wind. After circling around a willow tree, he said, "This town is so beautiful. Such a beautiful town like this, the food must be delicious. "


    Liu Zhilin said, "Does the town''s beauty have anything to do with food?"


    Gu Yueqing grimaced in front of him. "Not talking to a fool like you would at least be better than that crappy biscuit of yours."


    Liu Zhilin said, "This biscuit was made by my mother. Is there anything better?"


    Rongyu Bing pointed and said, "There''s a Lucky Inn here. Let''s choose this one." Before he could even walk to the door, the waiter came out with a face full of enthusiasm, "Dear guest, please come in."


    Gu Yue Qing pulled at the waiter''s hand and asked, "Do you have food here?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "This is the biggest hotel in White River Town."


    Gu Yueqing said to Liu Xiulin, "Hey, idiot. Did you hear that? "


    Liu Dong shook his head and said, "Firstly, I''m not a fool. Secondly, this hotel isn''t big, but it has nothing to do with food. We won''t know until we eat. "


    The waiter smiled and said, "This customer really knows how to joke. All of the dishes in this restaurant are excellent, so I''ll keep them safe."


    The five of them found a table and sat down. The waiter brought a menu and served it to Liu Zhilin. "Guest, please order."


    Liu Zhilin smiled and said, "When I was at Shaolin Temple, I ate fast food. At home, it was made by mother, so you can give it to them. I can eat anything I want."


    Gu Yue Qing laughed, "It''s better if Sister Yu Bing orders, so that this idiot won''t be able to order any good dishes."


    Rongyu Bing smiled sweetly and said, "Alright, bring the menu over."


    The waiter gave the menu to Rongyu Bing, who said he''d like to have a look at it. Jade orchid slices, fish-flavored meat pieces, fried kidney flowers, chestnut cabbage. "Alright, that''s all."


    After the waiter finished writing, he walked down. Liu Zhilin said softly to Gu Yueqing, "In the future, you are not allowed to call me a fool."


    Gu Yue Qing turned her head to the side and said, "You were supposed to be a fool. What else can I call you if not a fool?"


    The three of them roared with laughter. Rong Yu Bing laughed and said, "What is considered unimportant, the most important thing is the hearts of two people."


    Liu Zhilin touched his head and seemed extremely embarrassed.


    After the waiter served up the dishes, Gu Yueqing watched as Rongyu Luo carried the dishes to Bai Wenfei while carrying a bowl of white rice and fiddling with the chopsticks in her bowl. When she saw Liu Zhonglin eating the food, she immediately swallowed the two big bowls and saw him pat his belly as she said, "Miss Gu, you''ve really hit the mark. The food in this hotel is quite good, "seeing that Gu Yue Qing hadn''t eaten a single grain of rice, he asked," What, you don''t like it? "


    Gu Yue Qing heavily threw her chopsticks on Liu Zhonglin''s body and said, "Not good, I''m full."


    Liu Zhilin said, "That''s not right, I ate very much. How can you be full without eating?"


    Rongyu Bing brought another pair of chopsticks to Gu Yue Qing and said, "Come, Miss Gu, don''t be angry. Being angry at a fool isn''t worth it. You''re starving yourself."


    Gu Yueqing took the chopsticks and said, "I won''t bother with you anymore."


    Bai Wenfei said, "Big Brother Liu, you really can stay here as long as you want. It''s so simple that there''s no way to save you."


    Liu Zhilin, on the other hand, was confused and said, "Why do you all call me a fool?"


    The crowd outside the hotel stirred slightly, and an old woman said, "How tragic."


    Another big guy said, "Isn''t that so? Their entire family has been exterminated. Who could be so vicious? I didn''t even let a three year old go. "


    Liu Zhilin said, "There must have been a murder somewhere. "Let''s go take a look," he said, and went out.


    Gu Yue Qing finished her meal and put down her chopsticks. "Idiot, wait for me."


    Rong Yu Luo said, "Miss Bai, let''s go take a look as well." After saying that, he placed some silver on the table.


    Bai Wenfei nodded his head and the three of them walked out of the inn. The waiter chased after them and said, "Honored guest, please wait a moment."


    Rong Yu Bing turned around and said, "Is there anything else?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "No, I''m still looking for money."


    Rongyu Bing smiled and said, "I''ll give you the excess money."


    The waiter smiled and said, "Please take care, sir."


    Liu Zhonglin walked to the front of a large courtyard with an impressive entrance. Outside, there was a large crowd of people surrounding the door. They squeezed through the crowd and saw that the gate was covered in blood. Corpses were strewn all over the ground. It could be said that blood was flowing like a river.


    Gu Yue Qing took a closer look and screamed in fright, "This is too tragic!" "What kind of man did the evil trick," he said, following closely behind Liu. He was looking over a corpse and bending over to look, when Liu Zuolin suddenly stood up and knocked against Gu Yue Qing''s forehead.


    Gu Yueqing cried out, took a step back, stepped on the hand of a dead body, slipped, and fell down. Liu Zhilin immediately went over to catch him, so that she did not fall on the corpse. "Are you alright?"


    Gu Yue Qing was overjoyed, thinking to herself that she wasn''t that foolish.


    Liu Zhilin saw the happiness on his face and said, "Hey, what are you laughing about."


    Gu Yue Qing was startled. "Let go of me." She jumped down from his hand and rubbed her forehead. "What are you doing? It hurts so much!"


    Liu Zhilin said helplessly, "How would I know you were behind."


    At this time, Rong Yuliang walked in and said, "Big Brother Liu, did you find anything?"


    "The murderer is very clean, but he must not have gone far," Liu said.


    Gu Yue Qing replied, "How do you know that the culprit hasn''t left yet?"


    Liu Ying Lin said, "You still say I''m an idiot and don''t even know this. Look, the blood on the ground hasn''t coagulated yet. The culprit is still in the vicinity."


    Gu Yue Qing took a small wooden token from one of the corpses. She looked at it and said, "What is this, black, huff."


    Rongyu Luo walked over and took the sign from Gu Yue Qing. His face changed as he said, "It''s the Life and Death Token. This murder case was done by the Life and Death Token again." "This little sign is a death warrant."


    At this time, a beautiful middle-aged woman walked in from outside. She was about thirty-six or thirty-seven years old and was wearing a purple outer garment. She was extremely beautiful. "That''s right, this is another good thing that the Life and Death Decree has done."


    Gu Yue Qing replied, "Who are you? How would you know?"


    The beautiful lady said, "Next week, how would I know? It''s all because I followed them."


    Liu said, "So Miss Zhou was here when the murder happened."


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "This morning, when I was passing by, I noticed that something was wrong, so I quietly came in to take a look, and coincidentally saw a few black-clothed people committing murder here. At that time, there were a lot of them, and I think that I just had a corpse with me when I went in, after they left, I secretly followed behind them."


    Rongyu Bing said, "Sister Zhou was right. Impulsiveness doesn''t solve anything. Did Sister Zhou chase them to their lair?"


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Huang Tian did not disappoint those who followed him, and I found his lair. "I only left after seeing all the mysterious black clothed people entering."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Where is he?"


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Follow me." With a wave of his arm, he turned around and left.


    Rongyu Bing tugged Liu Chunlin''s hand and said, "When it''s time, don''t go in."


    Liu Zhilin turned around and said, "Why?"


    Rong Yu Bing said, "This woman came so suddenly. I don''t think what she said is true. I seem to have seen his figure somewhere before, but I can''t recall where."


    Liu Zhilin nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll take over from you guys outside. "If anything happens, just shout loudly." The five of them and Zhou Yun Liu had arrived at the same yard.


    Zhou Yun Liu tried to make everyone be careful as he said, "This is the yard."


    "When are we going in?"


    Rong Yu Luo looked around and saw that the surrounding was green and thick. Every ten feet there was a towering tree with a green stone wall. The door was wide and grand, comparable to his own yard. He said, "This is a large family." It doesn''t look to me like the killer''s hiding place. "


    Bai Wenfei said, "A large family indeed. Only a large family can afford to have so many killers."


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "I''ve heard that the Life and Death Medallion specifically seeks out famous people in the martial arts world. Those who disrespect others and kill those who obey the Life and Death Medallion will be kept in hiding, letting everyone know that someone in the martial arts world has received the Life and Death Medallion."


    Rong Yu said, "So vicious. Last night, they had been busy all night, so they must be exhausted. They must be sleeping soundly in their beds right now. Elder Sister, why don''t we go in now and kill them?"


    Rong Yu Bing said, "Alright, let''s go in now. "Sister Zhou, please lead the way." Turning around, he winked at Liu Zhilin.


    Liu Zhilin nodded and whispered in Gu Yue Qing''s ear, "Let''s go in later."


    Gu Yue Qing raised her head to look at Liu Zhalin, and then retreated to a tree.


    Zhou Yun Liu leapt over to her while Rong Yu Bing followed closely behind. She thought to herself that this woman''s lightness skills were pretty good. How could she jump over such a high wall without making the slightest sound? Bai Wenfei and Rong Yuluo also came over.


    Rong Yu Bing said, "Let''s go."


    Rongyu Luo pulled Rongyu Bing and said, "Wait, Big Brother Liu, they haven''t come in yet."


    Rongyu Bing looked at Zhou Yunliu. When her younger brother said ''wait'', his expression changed and he immediately said, "We''re not waiting for them." "Sister Zhou, lead the way."


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Are we not waiting for your friends? Alright, then come with us." He lowered his body and quickly passed by a grass patch.


    Rongyu Bing suddenly stopped halfway and said, "Not good, we''ve fallen into a trap. Little brother, let''s quickly get out of here." The three of them turned around and saw five black-clothed men standing behind them.


    Zhou Yun Liu laughed, "As expected, the Rong family is not ordinary. I wonder how you found them."


    Rongyu Bing replied, "It''s because I recognized your figure. The movement technique you used to sweep across this lawn was the same as the one you used in the dilapidated temple. No wonder I seemed to have seen your shadow from somewhere, it''s because the movement technique you used in the dilapidated temple was so fast that I couldn''t see clearly. And you''re just as fast on the lawn, and you''re just as back. "


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "You can''t even see the danger. I can''t help but admire your Rong family."


    Rongyu Bing said, "That tragic case was done by you guys, right?"


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "If I say no, would you believe me?"


    Rong Yu Bing didn''t say anything, but his expression told her that he didn''t believe him.


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "I knew you wouldn''t believe me, but that''s not important. My mission is to capture you two siblings."


    Rong Yu said, "Why are you capturing us?"


    Rongyu Bing said, "Isn''t that clear? They want us to threaten Daddy. They couldn''t afford to disappoint the Rong family, so they wanted to capture us first. so that my father can listen to the life and death decree. "


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "You''re really smart."


    Rong Yu Luo said, "Don''t even think about it." He waved his flute and pointed it at Zhou Yun Liu''s shoulder.


    Zhou Yun Liu smiled and said, "The Rong family''s second young master is very skillful." At that moment, she floated backwards and landed on top of a tree.


    Rongyu Luo''s attack missed and arrived in two moves. It was also a bit on the ground, but when he touched the ground, it was actually empty. Suddenly, a big hole appeared in the ground. It was as if he had jumped in intentionally, but his reaction was extremely fast. He tapped the flute on the hole, slowed down his descent, kicked off from both sides, and flew out. Just as he leaped out of the ground, what awaited him was a huge net. The four men held him tight with a net.


    Zhou Yun Liu Ru flew down and touched a few of the major acupoints on his body. He was instantly unable to move.


    Rongyu Bing swung his sword and killed two black clothed men, saying, "Brother." "Release my little brother!"


    Rong Yu said, "Elder sister, quickly save Miss Bai."


    Rong Yu Bing turned around and saw the three men in black were attacking Bai Wen Fei. The sword was aimed at the back of one of the black-clothed men. Suddenly, he felt a cold wind behind him and hurriedly turned around. Just as he turned around, the sword had already pierced into his abdomen. His eyes were extremely wide, as if he could not believe that his sword had arrived so quickly.


    When the other black-clothed person saw that she had killed his companion, he slashed his sword towards Rong Yu Bing''s head. Rongyu Bing swung his sword, and the sword in black was cut in half. The man in black was stunned. "What kind of sword is that? Why is it so sharp?" Rongyu Bing then kicked him twice in a row in the chest, sending him flying for three or four feet. His chest felt as if it had been gripped by a boulder, and he was unable to breathe from the pain.


    Another black-clothed person caught Bai Wenfei and quickly rushed towards Zhou Yun Liu. Before he had moved a few feet away, the long sword had already reached his back. He hurriedly sent the white temperature in his hand forward and pushed it to Zhou Yunliu''s side, a long sword going straight through his stomach. Rongyu Bing kicked him aside and sent a sword attack towards Zhou Yunliu.


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Wait, if you come again, I''ll kill him." With one hand, he grabbed Rong Yu Luo''s throat.


    Rong Yu Bing halted, not daring to move forward. "Let go of my little brother. Otherwise, I''ll leave a piece of your armor here for you to kill."


    Zhou Yun Liu smiled and said, "I feel very pressured, but I won''t be scared." Quickly put your weapon down, or else I''ll really kill him. "His finger pressed down on Rong Yu Luo''s throat, but Rong Yu Luo''s lips were tightly pressed together. He did not make a sound, but his expression was ashen.


    Rongyu knew that his younger brother hadn''t said a word, but he was still in great pain. He slowly put down his sword and said, "Release my younger brother."


    Zhou Yun smiled and said, "Is that right?" Her fingers loosened and left his throat. "Capture him as well."


    Seeing him release his fingers, before the sword could land on the ground, the tip of Rong Yu Bing''s foot kicked the sword''s hilt, and the sword suddenly flew straight towards Zhou Yun Liu. He quickly followed.


    A black-clothed person called out, "Pavilion Master, be careful." She stood in front of Zhou Yunliu, blocking her way. The long sword pierced his chest.


    Rongyu Bing drew his sword from his chest and thought to himself, "Damn it, I couldn''t kill him." Two men in black were rushing towards her. Both of them were good at this, and their attacks were steady and ruthless. Rongyu Bing shrank and retreated three feet back. The two men in black attacked again. Zhou Yun Liu said, "Stop." You are all opponents for the young miss of the Rong family. " The two men in black retreated.


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "You even learned to be shameless. This time, I''m not joking with you, you know that in your heart." I don''t dare to kill you two siblings. This woman, even if he killed her, he wouldn''t be able to defend. Someone cut off the woman''s hand. "


    Rongyu Luo said in shock, "You stinking woman, let go of Miss Bai."


    The two men pushed Bai Wenfei to the ground and stepped on her arm. Bai Wenfei was so scared that he started sweating profusely, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "How is it Eldest Miss? Your little brother''s heart is aching."


    Rong Yu Bing said, "This woman is not related to me for no reason. You killing him has nothing to do with me." He brandished his sword and attacked.


    Zhou Yunliu didn''t expect that Rong Yu would ignore this woman''s life and death. He grabbed onto Rong Yu Luo and said loudly, "Chop him down."


    The black-clothed man''s long sword chopped straight towards Bai Wenfei''s palm. Bai Wenfei''s entire body could not help but tremble. Rong Yu Luo said loudly, "No!"


    In the instant that the sword''s edge touched his skin, Rongyu Bing halted his footsteps and said, "Stop."


    Zhou Yun Liu was shocked at first, but then he laughed, "Eldest Miss, you really know how to scare people ¡­"


    Outside the wall, the wind was blowing gently. Liu Gu and Gu Li were hiding under a tree. Gu Yue Qing said softly, "Ai, idiot." Why don''t we go in. "


    Liu Zhilin turned his head and ignored her. Gu Yue Qing continued, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "You''re not asking a fool, I''m not a fool. "Why are you asking me?"


    Gu Yue Qing laughed, "Aren''t you a fool? Then why are you talking? Aren''t you just admitting that you''re a fool?"


    Liu Zuolin opened his eyes wide and said, "You ¡­ I ¡­ won''t talk to you."


    Gu Yue Qing sniggered, "Alright, why haven''t they come out yet? Why have they been inside for so long?" Nothing will happen, right? "


    Liu Zhilin said, "It can''t be."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "What''s going on? Why don''t we go in?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "It''s like this. Miss Rong thinks that Lady Zhou''s words may not be true. She said that she seemed to have seen Lady Zhou''s back somewhere before. Just in case, we will meet her outside."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Then why haven''t they come out yet?" It can''t be that something really has happened, right? Let''s go in and take a look. "


    Liu Zhilin said, "Miss Rong hasn''t sent a signal yet? It should be fine. "


    Gu Yue replied, "Signal, what signal?"


    "I made an appointment with Miss Rong," Liu said. "If there''s anything in there, he''ll shout."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "So it''s like that, then if there''s an emergency, we won''t be able to call in time."


    Liu Zhilin pondered and said, "True." Let''s go in and take a look. "


    As soon as the two stood up, a long sword flew out from the inside with a ''hu'' sound and stabbed right in front of Liu''s face. The two of them could not help but be shocked. Rongyu Bing, who was inside, said loudly, "Take my sword and go find my father. All of you, quickly run."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "It''s Lady Rong''s voice. Let''s quickly enter, something must have happened inside."


    Liu Zhilin drew his long sword and made a sound of agreement. The two of them leaped up and lay on the wall. All they saw was that three of the people had been captured by Zhou Yun Liu.


    Liu Zhilin said, "The one surnamed Zhou is indeed a bad woman."


    From inside, he heard Zhou Yun Liu say, "Men, quickly go and capture those two fellows outside." A few black-clothed men rushed over like ghosts.


    Liu Zhilin said, "Not good, it''s dangerous. Let''s go quickly."


    Gu Yue replied, "Let''s go, aren''t we just going to save them?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "There are too many men in black right now, we can''t save them. We''ll go first, then think of another way. " The two of them jumped off the wall and ran into the street.


    The few black-clad men circled the area a few times before returning inside, saying, "Pavilion Master, there''s no one outside."


    Zhou Yun Liu froze and said, "They actually ran away first." He caught the big fish and ran for a few small shrimps without being able to defend himself. First, lock them up. "


    Peace returned to the lawn, and the grass was still green. The wind was blowing slowly, blowing against the branches and making faint sounds of fear, as if telling someone that danger was approaching.

 C34

    The setting sun hung in midair, shining like a jade plate on one''s face, making it seem as if one''s face was suffused with a layer of golden light. At this moment, Meng Duoduo''s face was brighter than gold, redder than red flowers. But he was not in his room at sunset. The glass touched his lips and the wine ran down his stomach. He threw the wine cup at Bai Wenfei''s face and walked over to pinch his lips. "Fei''er, I didn''t think that you would betray me."


    However, there was no trace of fear on Bai Wenfei''s face. "You killed me."


    Meng Duoluo kissed Bai Wenfei''s cheek and laughed, "How could I kill you? How could I be willing to kill such a fragrant woman?"


    Bai Wenfei stared fixedly at Meng Duoduo as he said, "Now you better kill me or you''ll regret it."


    Meng Duolun seemed to have heard a very good joke and went back to the chair and sat down. "Fei Fei, I found out that I like you more and more. I''m waiting for the day you make me regret it. "


    Bai Wenfei said resolutely, "The day of my marriage won''t be long."


    Meng Duoluo drank another cup of wine and realized that his tolerance for alcohol was getting higher and higher. He could not get drunk no matter how hard he tried. On the contrary, he was getting more and more energetic. There was a knock on the door. Meng Duoduo''s eyes lit up, "Who is it?"


    Someone at the door said, "The Pavilion Master invites the Young Master to go over now."


    Meng Duoduo drank three cups in a row, walked up to Bai Wenfei, pinched her jaw, and put her mouth close to his. At this moment, panic appeared in Bai Wenfei''s eyes as he said, "Dream on, you shameless."


    Meng Duoluo stopped and said with a smile, "Fei''Er, please beg me. Please beg me to let you go."


    Bai Wenfei snorted and said, "Keep dreaming."


    Meng Duoduo let her go, laughing as he walked out the door. Arriving at a small pavilion, Zhou Yun Liu was already waiting for him. Upon hearing his arrival, she said, "Young master, I''ll have to trouble you to make a trip."


    Meng Duoduo was extremely respectful in front of her, "Please give your instructions, Pavilion Master."


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Master has sent a letter. He wants me to escort the two siblings back to the mountain. Please send this letter to the Rong family''s Manor Lord." If he is asked to meet us here in ten days, the Lord himself will come. "


    Meng Duoduo accepted the letter and kept it in her bosom. She bowed and said, "Please be at ease, Pavilion Master."


    Zhou Yun waved her arm and said, "You can leave. Prepare to leave tomorrow."


    The weak light of the setting sun was like the shy cheeks of a young girl. It was slightly red as it gradually hid behind the peak of the mountain. Gu Yue Qing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan as she walked back and forth on the mountain path.


    Liu Zhilin said, "Miss Gu, can you stop for a moment, my eyes are all blurry."


    Gu Yueqing walked in front of Liu He and said, "I''m already dying from anxiety, how can I stop? What should we do now? You should think of something."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Don''t be in such a hurry, what''s the use of being in a hurry, am I not thinking about it? What do you think they want us for? It''s impossible for us to work so hard for no reason at all. "


    Gu Yue Qing leaned her back against a tree, seriously thinking, "That''s right. We passersby don''t have money, and we don''t have the power to capture us for any reason. We really can''t think of a reason."


    "Only if we know their motives can we find a gap and try to save them," Liu said.


    Gu Yue Qing replied, "We''re not gods, so how would we know what they want to do?"


    Liu Zuolin walked in front of Gu Yue Qing, using his hands to prop up the big tree. Facing Gu Yue Qing, the two were very close. It gave her a fright, and she said, "What do you want? Don''t act recklessly. " However, his eyes couldn''t help but look at Liu Zhenlin, only to see that his expression was solemn, and he didn''t seem like he was about to do anything bad. He said, "I think I know what they''re here for,"


    Gu Yue said, "You can guess their intentions for coming here."


    The slightly red setting sun shone on Gu Yue Qing''s face, making her blush, making her look incomparably beautiful. Liu Zhalin stretched out his hand and caressed her face, smiling as he said, "What happened to you, why is your face so red?"


    Gu Yue Qing''s face was blushing when she thought Liu Xi Lin was going to kiss her. The moment his fingers touched her cheek, her heartbeat quickened. Hearing his words, he suddenly cursed under his breath. She pushed him away with her palm and said, "Am I blushing? No way!" Tell me what they''re here for. "


    Liu Zhilin acted like an old scholar and said, "I was thinking, why did they let us go so easily, and why didn''t they send people to chase us. The first is that he didn''t put us in his eyes. The second explanation is that the two of us are not important, so it doesn''t matter if we catch them or not, but why do they want to capture the Rong siblings so desperately? There is only one explanation, and that is the Rong family''s status in the martial arts world.


    Gu Yue Qing clapped her hands. "They want to threaten me!"


    Liu Dong said, "Right, they are using the brother and sister pair to threaten Villa Master Rong and force him to submit."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "We know his motive, so what should we do next? Take this sword and inform Villa Owner Rong."


    "It''s too late," said Liu. "They will certainly rush to deliver a letter to the Rongzhuang. And what do we have that a horse can run on two legs more than four? "


    Gu Yue Qing knocked on Liu''s head and said, "You idiot, we won''t buy a horse."


    Liu Zhilin touched his head and said, "Don''t you touch me, call me a fool, I think you are a fool. If we went to the market and bought two horses, he would have already gone hundreds of miles away. Besides, even if we had a broken sword, the owner of the manor wouldn''t necessarily believe us."


    Gu Yue Qing''s expression changed, becoming extremely unsightly. "That won''t do, but that won''t do." "Then what should we do?"


    Liu said, "They say you''re a fool, but you don''t admit it. If they want to go to Rongjiazhuang, they have to go through Shennong. The only way to get to the top of Shennong is through Woodcarver Town, and we can spend the night there, waiting for them on the road. "Intercepting the person who delivered the message,"


    Gu Yue Qing smiled. "That''s right, you''re still a little smart, but you''re still a fool."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Aiya, why do you keep saying that I''m a fool?"


    The morning wind blew slowly, crystal clear dewdrops slid down from the leaves and hit Gu Yue Qing''s face, Gu Yue Qing pinched Liu Dong''s body. Liu Zhonglin was in so much pain that he didn''t even dare to scream or scream. He could only say softly, "What are you doing? If you do this, we''ll be discovered by the passersby below."


    Gu Yueqing''s face was still aggrieved as she said, "Who asked you to make me drink the westerly wine that I drank all night." There are so many people below, how do you know which one is the messenger? If it doesn''t work, I''ll strangle you. I had to suffer for the whole night, "he said.


    Liu Zhilin said, "Don''t worry, the people who deliver the message will have different expressions. They are well-trained killers, so how can they walk the same way as the people? "Let''s wait a little longer."


    The two of them hid on the branches, quietly looking down at every pedestrian. There were really a lot of pedestrians coming and going. A group of very special people appeared on the road. In front of them was a young and rich faced young master. Behind him were a few extremely beautiful women. He quickly passed under the tree.


    When Gu Yue Qing saw this young master, she almost fainted from fright. She fell from the tree and grabbed the branch tightly. "It''s that devil, Meng Duoduo. What should we do now?"


    Liu Zhilin thought about it and said, "I didn''t expect it to be him, but it is also true that a young and beautiful young man with a bunch of beautiful women was wandering around, so no one would suspect anything. If we didn''t see him, I really don''t know if it would be them. On the surface, he looked like a wealthy young master. He was very polite, but deep down, he was a devil. Let''s go and see. "


    Gu Yueqing looked troubled, shaking her head. "You still dare to go?"


    Liu Xin Lin looked curiously at Gu Yue Qing and said, "You are that afraid of him, right? You are usually so fearless towards me, bullying me like a mouse seeing a cat. You don''t have to be so scared." He jumped off the tree branch.


    Gu Yue Qing had no choice but to bite the bullet and jump down, laughing, "Because I know you won''t bully me." "Dreaming is different. He is a devil, a pervert."


    Liu Zhilin said, "That can''t be. Then why are there so many beautiful women around him? He''s a pervert, so why is he following him?"


    Gu Yue replied, "You don''t know his methods, but I don''t even dare to say anything if I think about it."


    Liu Zhilin said, "What''s there to be afraid of? He doesn''t only have two hands, could it be that you are with him ¡­"


    Gu Yue Qing exclaimed, "Ah, no!" "I was captured by him not long ago, but he ¡­ He didn''t do anything to me yet, so I ran out when he wasn''t paying attention."


    Liu Zhilin said, "What are you talking about? Nothing." I mean, I don''t think you found out what he was up to. Otherwise, why would you be so scared? "


    Gu Yue Qing''s heart skipped a beat. She thought to herself, "Luckily he is a fool and doesn''t understand what I''m saying." "Alright, let''s chase him, otherwise, we won''t be able to catch up."


    The two of them chased them all the way to an inn. When they saw that they had all entered, one of the woman in white clothes looked very familiar. She was then escorted by two other women in white clothes. Liu''s heart skipped a beat and he said, "It''s Miss Bai."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Why did they bring Sister Feifei here as well?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "Let''s go take a look."


    Gu Yue Qing walked towards the inn and took a step forward, but was pulled back by Liu Ting Lin. She turned around and said, "Why are you pulling me?"


    Liu Dong said in shock, "I don''t want you to die, I mean we can jump up from here. If you go in so casually, isn''t that just courting death?"


    Gu Yue Qing smiled, "I know, I''m just trying to see if you''re an idiot or not."


    Liu Zhilin said, "What, then am I a fool?"


    Gu Yue Qing smiled and said, "Let''s go." He then jumped up and pointed at a few spots on the eaves of the second floor before jumping onto the roof. He said, "Idiot, why aren''t you coming up?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "Why are you a fool again?" He got up and went up to the roof with a tap on the eaves.


    Gu Yue Qing said, "He''s a little silly, isn''t his qinggong good?"


    When he came up, he saw that they had taken Bai Wenfei into a guest room. He walked to the top of the guest room and moved a tile away, revealing a small gap. Meng Duoduo grabbed Bai Wenfei and pushed her onto a chair. "Feifei, when did you become so stubborn?"


    Bai Wenfei put his face aside and refused to look at him.


    Meng Duoduo grabbed his face and said, "Look at your pitiful expression." With a "pa" sound, she slapped Bai Wenfei''s face. Suddenly, he showed a surprised expression and said, "Ah, you''re bleeding." He wiped off the blood from the corner of Bai Wenfei''s mouth.


    Bai Wenfei said, "You lunatic. You will die a horrible death. "


    Meng Duoduo laughed out loud, "Please beg me. As long as you beg me, I will spare your life for so many years."


    A resolute look appeared in Bai Wenfei''s eyes as he said, "In your dreams." "I will not beg you even if I die."


    Meng Duoluo suddenly hugged Bai Wenfei to his chest and said, "My Fei''er, how can you be so pitiful. "Come, let me properly love you." With a wave of his finger, he cut off Bai Wenfei''s belt.


    Bai Wenfei''s face was filled with shock and regret. He regretted taking the wrong step back then, but he was able to step into the abyss and never be able to turn back. His eyes changed from anger to fear. He shouted, "Don''t!"


    Meng Duoduo let go of Bai Wenfei and said, "Feifei, are you begging me?"


    Bai Wenfei''s entire body could not help but tremble. Sitting on the chair, Meng Duoduo looked at the terrified expression on Bai Wenfei''s face and was very satisfied.


    Bai Wenfei trembled as he replied, "I won''t beg you."


    Meng Duolun''s face became very gloomy. "Okay, don''t blame me." He turned around and took a long sword from the wall. He pulled out a long sword and threw the scabbard onto the ground, letting out a clanging sound.


    Bai Wenfei was so scared that he immediately swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. His sword was pressed against his throat and tears rolled down from his terrified eyes.


    Meng Duoduo said affectionately, "Fei''Er, you really don''t want to be with me anymore."


    Bai Wenfei said, "Three years ago, I took a wrong step and I believed your bullshit. Now that I''ve finally woken up, even if I die, I won''t be afraid."


    Meng Duoduo smiled, "Fei''Er, you''re wrong. There are many things in this world that are more terrifying than death. If I took off your clothes and threw them on the streets, what would happen?"


    Bai Wenfei said, "You ¡­ even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off."


    Meng Duoduo smiled and said, "To be a ghost, I''m not even afraid of humans, so how could I be afraid of ghosts?"


    A woman in white walked over and said, "Young master, I think you should kill him."


    Bai Wenfei looked gratefully at the woman in white. He knew that death was a good thing.


    Meng Duoduo coldly said, "What, Yun''er, are you trying to teach me what to do?"


    The woman in white kneeled on the ground and said, "Yun''er doesn''t dare."


    Meng Duoduo said affectionately, "Step down."


    On the rooftop, Gu Yue Qing''s face was already pale from fright. Liu Zhenglin also sucked in a breath of cold air as he said, "Why did he come up with such a vicious idea?"


    The sword slid down gently, cutting off two buttons, revealing the snow-white skin of his chest. Meng Duoduo took a deep breath as he ran his fingers over every inch of his skin. "Fei''er, if such a fragrant and smooth skin were to be destroyed by a man who doesn''t understand gentleness, then we would all be at a loss. What a sad thing it is.


    Bai Wenfei said, "No one is stronger than you." "You''d better kill me."


    Meng Duoduo laughed out loud, "Alright, you''re still so strong."


    Gu Yue Qing immediately used her palm to cover Liu Zhe''s eyes, saying, "You''re not allowed to look."


    Liu Zhilin couldn''t help blushing and said, "I''m not looking at Miss Bai. Meng Duoluo really is a demon. No wonder you were so afraid of him, he wouldn''t have forced you to do the same before right? "


    Gu Yueqing pulled Liu Zhalin''s ear and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Do you want me to cut your pants too?"


    Bai Wenfei looked at his body exposed in front of so many people, his face was red from embarrassment, and his voice trembled as he said, "No." "I beg you ¡­"


    Meng Duoduo put down her long sword and held her in her arms. "My Fei''Er, you should have done this a long time ago."


    Bai Wenfei suddenly bit on Meng Duoduo''s shoulder. Meng Duoduo cried out in pain and threw her onto the ground with a palm. Looking at the bite marks on his shoulder, he could not help but get angry. He picked up his sword and stabbed it straight at his throat. Bai Wenfei raised his head with a faint smile on his face.


    When the sword was a few inches away from his throat, Meng Duoduo stopped and said affectionately, "You''re purposely provoking me, trying to make me kill you right? "It''s not that easy." His eyes were fixated on the peak of his body. Bai Wenfei was unable to move because he had suffered too much and wanted to reach out and gouge out his eyes.


    Meng Duoduo slowly sat on the ground as her fingers gently caressed her slender waist. She gently pinched it and smiled, "Fei''Er is still so flexible." The fingers slowly slid down,


    Liu Dong Lin said, "Stop arguing, we''ll be discovered." He rubbed his ears.


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Who asked you to be such a pervert."


    Liu Zhilin said, "I don''t even know what happened, how to think about it." He lowered his head and looked. Meng Duoduo''s finger slid across Bai Wenfei''s pants, causing the pants to immediately fly open, revealing his slender thighs.


    Gu Yue Qing said anxiously, "Hurry up and think of a way." "Otherwise, Sis Fei Fei would have exposed everything."


    Liu Zhilin said, "I have a plan, I don''t know if you dare ¡­"


    Gu Yue said, "Hurry up and speak." At this time. "


    Liu Zhilin said, "You go and distract them from their dreams. We''ll meet under the tree this morning. "


    Gu Yue Qing exclaimed, "You want me to lure him away? That''s unlikely." I''ll be caught, too, "he said.


    Liu said, "As long as you can grab the horse outside, you might be able to run away. There''s no time. Let''s move. "


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Why aren''t you luring him away, I''m here to save Sister Feifei."


    Liu Zhilin said, "If I go, perhaps Meng Duoduo wouldn''t chase after me. Because it would be useless for him to catch me. You are different, because he already wanted to catch you."


    Gu Yueqing said helplessly, "Alright then, let''s give it a try." He jumped into the corridor on the second floor.


    Meng Duoluo immediately became alert and said, "Who is outside?" He rushed to the door. Looking through the crack in the door, he saw Gu Yue Qing and laughed. "I didn''t expect all of them to be here." None of you will be able to escape today, "he turned around and said," Take him back to his room first. The rest of you follow me and catch Qing''er. " He opened the door and dashed out.


    The two white-clothed women helped Bai Wenfei put on his clothes and sent him to another room. Liu Zhilin saw that Gu Yue Qing had successfully lured away everyone except the two white-clothed women. He jumped down and just as he walked out the door, he heard a woman say, "Sister Fei Fei, please come back. It hurts Yun''er to death when she sees this."


    Bai Wenfei said, "I have already decided to leave and I will never come back. I think you guys have also found a chance to leave. Following this demon will not end well. "


    Yun''er said, "I want to leave as well, but I don''t dare to. Today, seeing how young master is going to face Big Sister Fei, I don''t dare to leave either." We won''t be able to fight him. "


    Liu Zhilin knocked on the door a few times. Yun''er picked up her longsword and said, "Who is it?" Liu Zhilin remained silent outside. Yun''er opened the door to take a look and thought to herself, "There''s no one here, could it be that I misheard?" He turned around and went back into the room. As soon as he turned around, he couldn''t help but be startled. He saw Liu Zhenlin had placed his sword on another woman''s body. He said, "Don''t move. "Put the sword down!"


    Yun''er slowly put down her sword and said, "Who are you?"


    "Liu Zhilin moved in a flash and touched her acupoints." Miss Bai, are you dressed? "


    Bai Wenfei exclaimed, "You''ve seen it all?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "I, I, I, I did not. It was Miss Gu who told me that he had sealed my eyes."


    Bai Wenfei let out a light breath and said, "They helped me put it on."


    Liu Zhilin turned around and walked over to help Bai Wen fly through his acupuncture points. "Let''s go." Just as the two of them walked out of the room, they saw Meng Duoduo walking in with Gu Yueqing in tow.


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Idiot, quickly save me."


    Liu Zhilin thought to himself, "This is bad."


    Meng Duolun walked into the room. Smiling, he said, "Brother, we meet again so soon." He threw Gu Yueqing at Liu Zhilin''s feet and said, "Brother is really sentimental."


    Liu Dong Lin quickly helped Gu Yue Qing up and said, "Are you alright?"


    Gu Yue Qing''s eyes were filled with tears as she said, "Their martial arts are too high. I was captured by this madman before I even got on the horse''s back."


    Liu Zhilin helped him try to shed tears, saying, "I know you''ve done your best."


    Meng Duoduo clapped her hands and said, "How touching."


    Liu Zhilin said, "What do you know about something like you that''s inferior to pigs and dogs?"


    Meng Duoduo said affectionately, "Brother, I think you all know my methods as well. If you surrender obediently, I will make it easier for you."


    Liu Zhilin said, "You are really dreaming." The sword technique was thrust towards Meng Duoduo''s shoulder point.


    Meng Duoduo gave a humph and said, "You overestimate yourself." The folding fan slashed downwards, blocking a sword.


    Liu''s hand pressed down on the square table, and his body spun up. The sword light swept across Meng Duo''s throat, carrying with it a strong gust of wind, swift like a bolt of lightning in the dark clouds.


    Seeing Liu''s fierce attack, Meng Duoduo hurriedly blocked with his folding fan. He took three steps back and saw that only half of his folding fan was in his hand. A few strands of black hair fell to the ground. Thinking of the danger he had just taken, he said, "I didn''t expect that you would have some skills." He threw the folding fan on the ground and took down a zither from the window sill. Just as the zither was in his hand, there was a pearl flower on top of the zither. Seeing this pearl flower, Meng Duoduo couldn''t help but be frightened.


    A woman in her twenties jumped down from the roof. She was dressed in a very special manner. From top to bottom, there wasn''t a single part of her body that wasn''t patched up. If it weren''t for her radiant face, she would look like an old beggar woman.


    Meng Duoluo threw the guqin onto the ground and kneeled down. He said, "Please forgive me, my wife."


    The Pearl Flower Lady laughed, "What, you don''t like the pearl flowers that I gave you? You''re going to throw it on the ground. "


    Meng Duolun immediately picked up the Pearl Flower and cupped it in his hand, saying, "I like it."


    Madam Zhu helped Gu Yue Qing unlock her acupoints and said, "I like it, why didn''t you bring it with you?"


    Meng Duoduo was shocked, "Ah, this is a woman''s pearl flower."


    The Pearl Flower Wife giggled and said, "Aren''t you a woman? I''m already acting for your woman?"


    Liu Zhilin looked at Meng Duoduo who was actually so afraid of this Pearl Flower Wife. What is this Pearl Flower Lady? She must have a great background. How come I''ve never heard my master talk about this before?


    Lady Pearl reached out and grabbed a girl in white. Her movement was even faster than lightning. She pushed her to Meng Duoduo''s side and said, "Kill him for me."


    The woman in white was so scared that her face turned gray. "No, I don''t want it."


    Lady Pearl said, "You don''t want it. Your thoughts are really good. Then give your sword to this young master surnamed Meng."


    Meng Duoduo said lovingly, "What are you giving me with your sword? I will definitely not hold it in front of Madame Zhu Hua."


    The Pearl Flower Lady said, "What''s the point of holding a sword? You''re holding a sword against me. This lady said not to kill you." "Then kill her."


    Liu Zhilin suddenly seemed to hear a loud clap of thunder. Surprised, he said, "No." "This big sister, how can you just casually get someone to kill someone?"


    Lady Pearl said, "This young master''s mouth is really sweet, no wonder this little sister likes you so much." As she spoke, she walked to Gu Yue Qing''s side.


    Liu Zhilin felt that these words were the best words in the world, so he said, "Really," and ran to Gu Yueqing''s side and said, "Miss Gu, is it true?"


    Gu Yue Qing curled her lips and stomped heavily on Liu Zhonglin''s foot. "You''re really stupid."


    Liu Zhilin looked back at the Pearl Flower Lady and muttered, "I only said one sentence, yet you want to do this to me."


    The Pearl Flower Lady laughed lightly and said, "What a fool." To Meng Duoduo, he said, "Do it, it can''t be that you can''t do it, right? Now, I will give you two choices. One is for you to be killed by these girls, and two is for you to kill these girls. "


    Meng Duoduo sat on the ground in fear. Liu Zhilin said, "Aren''t you a little too poisonous?"


    Lady Pearl Flower said, "Shut up."


    Liu Zhilin said, "I know your martial arts must be very good, or else he wouldn''t be this scared, but you want them to kill each other, isn''t that a bit too vicious?"


    The Pearl Flower Lady said, "Say it again, I''ll kill you too."


    Liu Zhilin was also frightened to the point of taking a step back. "Do it, or I''ll kill all of you and throw you into the river to feed Bastard."


    The woman in white looked at Meng Duoduo with tears streaming down her face, "Young master, just kill me. If you want me to kill you, I won''t be able to."


    Meng Duoduo took a deep breath. "Goodbye, Ling''er." He picked up the sword on the ground and stabbed it towards Lady Ling''er. Ling''er closed her eyes and waited for death to come.


    Liu Zhilin was shocked and said, "You''re not even comparable to a dog. He didn''t kill you, but instead wanted to kill you. Where is your heart?" He hastily pushed Ling''er to the side, while unsheathing his sword.


    Meng Duo was also shocked. He said, "You ¡­" The tip of his sword pierced towards Liu Zhilin.


    Liu Zhilin welcomed the two swords with his sword, while the wind and thunder could be heard behind the swords.


    Lady Pearl said, "Stop, you guys actually dared to make a move in front of me." With a flash, he arrived at Meng Duoduo''s side. He waved his arm across Meng Duoduo''s chest, and for some reason, a long sword appeared in her hand. She did not even know how Meng Duoduo felt, she only felt her arm go numb and the sword instantly appeared in her hand.


    With a flick of Madame Pearl''s finger, the Hundred Smelting Metal Treasure broke into two, "Whoever dares to randomly wield this sword in front of me will end up like."


    She showed this move, and the people present were all stunned, Liu Zhilin was no exception.


    Wife Zhu Hua grabbed another girl and brought her over. It was precisely that Yun''er. She said, "Just kill him."


    Yun''er was so frightened that she began to tremble, the sword in her hand almost trembling on the ground as she said, "I don''t dare, I''ve never killed anyone before." He threw the sword on the ground, turned around, and kneeled down in front of the Pearl Flower Lady. He said, "I beg you, please let us go."


    "You just have to go and kill him, and then you can go," said Lady Pearl. If you don''t kill him, I will kill you. He doesn''t kill people in the blink of an eye. "


    Yun''er knelt on the ground and began to cry. "No!"


    Lady Pearl said, "Young Master Meng, why aren''t you making your move?"


    Yun''er jumped in fright as she said, "Young master, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die."


    Meng Duoluo closed his eyes, tears streaming down his face. He thought that he definitely wouldn''t die that easily. If he wanted to live, he could only kill them all and say, "Yun''er, I''m sorry." His voice was choked with sobs. He picked up Yun''er''s sword that had fallen to the ground.


    Liu Zhilin said, "Wait." You can''t kill him. "


    The Pearl Flower Lady said, "You shut up for me," and stretched out her hand to grab the curved pond acupoint on his arm. He said, "You better not talk to me. Otherwise, I will smash your mouth. "


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Even though you saved me, I definitely won''t let you hit him." His palm struck straight at the back of the Pearl Flower Lady,


    Lady Pearl took Liu''s hand and blocked Gu Yueqing''s palm. She pushed Liu''s palm forward, and the two of them happened to bump into each other. Liu Zhilin moved his mouth close to Gu Yue Qing''s face, suddenly the two of them seemed to have frozen in place. Gu Yue Qing saw that everyone was looking at them, so she pushed Liu Xin Lin away and said, "Idiot, let go of me."


    The Pearl Flower Lady laughed and said, "This is what a lover is like. Young Master Meng, what are you waiting for?


    Meng Duoduo''s expression froze as he stabbed his sword at Yun''er. Yun''er was so frightened that she quickly retreated and said, "Ma''am, don''t kill me!"


    Meng Duoduo said lovingly, "Yun''er, I''m sorry. I can''t die. I can only kill you." Yun''er fell to the ground in fright, the tip of her sword stabbing towards his throat. Yun''er felt a chill hit her throat. Feeling as though he was doomed, he closed his eyes. Waiting for the grim reaper to arrive, the sword broke again with a loud crash. Along with the sword, a pearl flower fell to the ground.


    Meng Duoduo couldn''t help but look over at Lady Pearl, and she said, "You with the surname Meng, are you still human? This Young Noble has never met these girls before, but he saved them all once. What about you?" These girls are your subordinates, and you actually had the heart to kill them. "


    Meng Duo was shocked as he put down his sword. "That''s right, I''m not human. Please let me go. I was confused. I loved them very much. I won''t kill them."


    Lady Pearl said, "Alright, I''ll give you one more chance. As long as anyone here begs for you, I''ll let you go."


    Meng Duoduo felt happy in her heart. She walked over to Yun''er and said, "Yun''er, quickly say something. If you say something, we can leave."


    Yun''er was so frightened that she immediately retreated, standing up and saying, "Don''t force me, I don''t want to ¡­" She rushed out the door.


    Bai Wenfei said, "Yun''er, where are you going?" With a flash, she blocked the door and hugged him tightly in her embrace. Yun''er''s white shoulder began to cry.


    Meng Duoduo said affectionately, "Yun''er, you won''t say it. Ling''er, say it." Ling''er''s eyes were filled with tears, but she did not speak.


    Meng Duoduo laughed out loud, "Are you all not willing to say? Alright, you all aren''t willing to, right? You ungrateful bastards, I''ve raised you all for so many years, but you''re not even willing to speak up for me. "


    Some people wanted to say something, but when they thought of his methods, they couldn''t help but retract their words. Seeing him act this way towards Bai Wenfei, no one could guarantee that he wouldn''t act this way next time. The girls all lowered their heads.


    Meng Duoluo staggered and said, "All of you, raise your heads. Say something."


    "Let me say it."


    Meng Duoduo was stunned as she said, "Fei''Er is still the best."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Sister Fei, no!"


    Bai Wenfei said, "You heartless, heartless son of a bitch. Your appearance is impressive, but your bones are even more poisonous than scorpions. No one is pleading for you at this time, don''t you think it''s because of you? The reason you plant, you will receive the fruit of the so-called state of being not good or bad, only created by the mind. This is entirely your own doing. "


    Meng Duoluo grabbed his head and shook it vigorously, "No, not me. You all betrayed me. You all will die a horrible death. It was you guys."


    Bai Wenfei said, "I said, if you don''t kill me, I will make you regret it. I didn''t expect this day to come so soon. You know what you''re like now, you''re like a dog, a shitty dog everybody hates. "


    Meng Duoduo said lovingly, "No. "I am not a dog, I am an emotional young master. There are many beauties by my side, who would dare to hate me?" With an "Ah" sound, he rushed out the door. His toes accidentally kicked the door railing, directly pouncing on it. The railing could not hold on any longer, and fell into the courtyard. Everyone came out to see that Meng Duoduo was bleeding from all seven orifices from his fall.


    No one thought that he would fall to his death here, which was also what the buddhist faith said. He was not the least bit human ¡­

 C35

    Gu Yue Qing walked over and closed her eyes. Remembering how he died with so much emotion in his heart, she couldn''t help but shiver. But when he thought of all his previous actions, he felt that dying like this was a bit too easy for him. In the end, dying like this was also a kind of relief for him.


    Liu Zhonglin pressed his arm against the railing and jumped into the yard. Touching Meng Duo''s chest, he came across something. He took out a letter and said happily, "He went to deliver a letter. I didn''t guess wrongly." Both of his feet touched the ground and he jumped up.


    Bai Wenfei fell against the wall, eyes closed, tears streaming down his face. Thinking back to the past three years, now that the demon had finally died, it was like a nightmare. He had awoken from a dream, and now he was completely free. However, the price paid was indeed too high.


    Lady Pearl said, "All of you were forced by this person to go home." The ladies thanked the lady and went downstairs one by one. Liu opened the letter and read, "Rongzhuang Master, the order of life and death is here to pay a visit to your son and your daughter."


    We would like to invite the manor lord to come to our manor ten days from now and congratulate you on your arrival. " After they finished reading, Gu Yue Qing said, "As expected, it''s not bad. They wanted to use the Rong family''s young master and young miss to coerce the Rong manor lord." "What a vicious plan."


    Lady Pearl also took a look at the letter and exclaimed, "This letter must not fall into the hands of Villa Owner Rong. "Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Liu said, "I think so too. Young Master Rong and the others must still be in that manor. Big Sister Zhu Hua''s kung fu is so good, please go and save them. "


    Lady Pearl said, "I didn''t expect the Life and Death Token to be so powerful that it even dares to try to take over Rong Village. Looks like I''ll have to see who is the master of this place."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Big sister Zhu Hua, are you from the Beggar Gang?"


    Liu Zhonglin had heard his master say that the gang leader''s surname was Ru, and he said, "Look at your sister. She looks like she''s from the gang. I don''t know what to call the gang leader and my sister, "he said.


    The Pearl Flower Lady said, "The Beggar''s Gang, such as the Sect Leader, is my father. "Unfortunately, my father passed away a month ago. Before he died, he handed over the gang to me."


    Liu Zhilin said, "I didn''t expect the gang leader to be a beautiful woman. Today, it''s all thanks to Sect Master Ru for saving me. Otherwise, I would have been in deep trouble. I wonder how Sect Leader died. "


    "My father has always been in good health, but he suddenly passed away a month ago. I was wondering if it was related to the extremely rampant life and death command, and the disciples of the sect who wanted to report it, saying that none of the disciples from the various sects returned. Thinking that there must be something wrong, I decided to go to the Great Ba Mountain and take a look."


    Liu Zhilin said, "If Sect Master also came for this matter, then I also received my Master''s order to head to the Great Ba Mountain."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Oh right, Elder Sister Ru, your kung fu is really high. I don''t know your name, but didn''t that dream fall into your hands before?" "Why is he so scared of you,"


    Lady Pearl smiled and said, "Miss Gu, did you forget? "How did you get out?"


    Gu Yueqing thought back deeply for a moment before saying, "I remember that day, he caught me in his room, saying he wanted to ¡­ to ¡­ to ¡­ to ¡­." Then, he heard a few knocks on the door and hurriedly left. I didn''t come back for a long time. After a while, my body started to move. I then rode a horse from the backyard and ran away. " When he said he wanted to say it, his face couldn''t help but turn red. He felt that it was difficult to grind his teeth as he brought it over.


    Liu Zhilin said, "How are you speaking in such a halting manner, what do you want?"


    Gu Yue Qing embarrassedly kicked Liu Dong''s leg and said, "Don''t say anymore."


    "I was the one who knocked on the door, he was caught by me when he came out. At that time, I grabbed onto Meng Duoduo, and he swore to me that he would never do it again, but his personality was still hard to change, so today, I wanted all the girls around him to see what kind of person he was. Later on, I saw you together with this young master, and Young Master Liu was very upright." "I was relieved and left."


    Gu Yue Qing replied, "So it was all because of you elder sister that saved me. At that time, I was wondering why no one was chasing me from behind." And you still think that I''m the lucky one. "


    Liu Zhilin said, "If you don''t have anyone chasing after you to get lucky, then I''m in trouble. Serves you right. "I got scolded by Mo Ming just like that."


    Gu Yue Qing laughed. "Who told you to be so stupid, you deserve it."


    Liu knew that he had said he would not win, so he ignored him and said to the Pearl Flower Lady, "Fortunately, everything is in the hands of Big Sister Pearl Flower. Let''s go and save the Rong siblings." "I''m afraid they''ll be leaving if we''re too late."


    "I didn''t expect that you would fall into the hands of the enemy as soon as I left. If it weren''t for the fact that I saw Meng Duoduo in the market this morning, and saw that he was still hugging me, I would have come to take a look."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "You saw it all." Elder sister, you haven''t told me your name yet. "


    "My name is Ru Huizhu, you can call me Ru Ru-jie."


    The four said as they walked down the stairs. Liu Zhalin led the way, and in the evening they returned to the front of the house. Liu Zhalin said, "Sect Leader, this is the house."


    The gang leader nodded his head once and jumped in.


    Liu said in surprise, "He went in so fast, I didn''t tell him to be careful." He just went in, you two go in first, I''ll cut off the rear. "


    Gu Bai and Gu Li also jumped in. When the three people came in, Liu Zhilin looked around, but there was no sign of them. "Where is he?" "He couldn''t have been caught again, right?"


    Gu Yueqing kicked Liu Zhenglin, "Shut your crow''s beak." The three of them walked across the lawn like cats and arrived at a pavilion. Liu Zhilin said, "This place is so quiet and weird, it seems like there''s no one here."


    Bai Wenfei looked around and said, "Could it be that he has been buried again?" Even Elder Sister Ru is gone. "


    Liu Xin Lin said, "Everyone, be careful. Let''s go to the courtyard over there and take a look."


    Suddenly, someone from behind said, "Don''t look around, there''s no one here."


    The three of them immediately tensed up and hastily hid behind a pillar. With a glance, they could tell that Gu Yue Qing had loosened up. Gu Yue Qing said, "Elder sister Ru, you scared us to death."


    Liu Zhilin straightened his back and said, "How can that be? It''s you who are scared to death, like sect leader. You''ve seen everything here." Why is there no one else around? "


    Bai Wenfei continued, "This morning, I heard Meng Duoduo say that the pavilion master had escorted them back to the mountain and told Yun''er to prepare some things to go to Rongjiazhuang."


    Liu Zhilin said, "If we escort them back to the mountain, which mountain will we escort back to? What kind of mountains are there around here?" After a pause, he continued, "I know it''s the Da Ba Mountain." They must have gone to the Taba Mountains. "


    Ru Huizhu said, "That''s right, they must not have gone far yet."


    Gu Yue Qing questioned, "Why?" "How do you know?"


    Ru Huizhu said, "Because of their clothing, they usually travel in night attire and wear black clothing. They are not very conspicuous during the day."


    Gu Yue Qing answered, "So they haven''t gone far yet."


    Liu Zhilin said, "In that case, if they go from here, they will definitely settle in Zhen Ping City tomorrow."


    Ru Huizhu frowned and said, "But there are more than a hundred roads to Zhen Ping City, how are we supposed to chase them?"


    Liu said, "That''s easy. They must be in the same group. People like them don''t walk on their own. They definitely ride horses because they walk too slowly and they are afraid of getting into trouble."


    Bai Wenfei replied, "That is to say, it is easy to find them. With so many people riding on horses, there will definitely be a lot of footprints left behind by the horses."


    Ru Huizhu said, "Yes, that''s right. "That can''t be delayed, let''s hurry up and chase them." The four of them jumped out of the courtyard.


    Gu Yue Qing smiled at Liu Lin and said, "You don''t seem to be so silly."


    Liu Zhilin said, "I''m not staying."


    The four of them arrived at a crossroads and saw that there were indeed a lot of horse footprints on the road. Liu Zhenglin looked at the horse footprints and said, "The footprints were all new not long ago. Everyone, quickly chase them."


    Ru Huizhu said, "I am familiar with this place. There is a small road nearby, so it will be much faster." Everyone, follow me. " The four of them climbed over a small ditch, and after that, they reached the main road.


    Gu Yue Qing said, "This little ditch is really hard to walk on. What''s going to get into my clothes? It''s itchy to death."


    Liu Zhilin looked at the ground and said in shock, "There are no footprints here, are we going the wrong way?"


    "There''s no mistake," Huzhu said. "There''s only one road, and it must be because they haven''t come yet."


    Liu Zhilin heard the clatter of horses and said, "Everyone, don''t talk. There seems to be the sound of hooves."


    Bai Wenfei heard it too. "Yes, it''s them."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Should we hide inside?"


    Ru Huizhu said, "No need. "We''ll wait here for them."


    Not long after, the light of the fire entered the eyes of the four people. Riding in front of him was Zhou Yun Liu. Liu Zhilin leaped up and chopped at Zhou Yun Liu with his sword, moving as fast as a shooting star and arriving in front of him in a flash. Zhou Yun Liu''s reaction was also fast, as if he was able to fly, and with a flash of sword light, he chopped off the head of a horse. Seeing this, the others all stopped. Zhou Yun tapped her feet on the ground and jumped onto another horse. "Oh, it''s Young Master Liu. Have you gone mad? You can kill my horse at any time. Although I''m very familiar with you, you have to stay with my horse."


    Liu Zhilin said, "I''ll accompany you as a direct thief." His feet stomped on the ground twice before stabbing towards Zhou Yunliu again. The two black-clothed men rode their horses and charged forward, slashing their swords towards Liu Zhenlin. Liu Zhilin had to change his moves, deflect two sword strikes, flip over a somersault, and retreat.


    For example, Huzhu said, "Watch me." With a raise of her arm, two flowers flew out. Before the two men could see clearly, the flowers had already shot into their throats. The two burly men dismounted and, like a pearl on the horse''s back, drew out their swords. With a hiss, the two burly men fell to the ground before they could even react.


    Zhou Yun Liu was shocked and said, "Who are you?"


    "Go down to the ground and ask." He landed on the ground with both feet, jumped up, and attacked Zhou Yunliu. Zhou Yun Liu was frightened and said, "Quick, someone stop him." The four men in black mounted their horses and rushed over. Four Sword Flower Cover flew towards Ru Huizhu.


    Liu Zuolin said, "Be careful, sect leader." He jumped over, and by the time he caught up, the four men in black had already fallen under his horse. He thought to himself, "This Sect Master''s kung fu is higher than I thought." The four men have arrived just like that. "


    Zhou Yunliu looked at Ru Huizhu''s dress and said, "You''re actually a Sect Leader of the Beggar''s Gang."


    Ru Huizhu said, "That''s right, today we''re here specifically to take your dog life." At this moment, six or seven black-clothed people came and blocked his way.


    Liu Dong was not worried as he knew that Zhou Yun Liu''s kung fu was high. Seeing that his horse was trying to escape, he quickly used his kung fu and tapped the ground a few times before flying over. The horse had not even run two steps when the point of the sword was already upon him.


    Zhou Yun Liu did not expect that he would arrive so quickly, so he abandoned his horse and jumped off the wall. He held a long sword in his hand, and the tip of his foot touched the ground. Its might was incomparable, and when it swung its hands, they were both top-notch assassins.


    Liu''s sword swung rapidly, the two swords clashed, shining with starlight, the two people took a step back and attacked again. Zhou Yun Liu''s sword grabbed a few sword flowers, and with a flash, it swept towards Liu''s Lin.


    Liu Zhilin felt the cold air hit his face and came at an astonishing speed. He was secretly surprised. The long sword in his right hand quickly turned and sealed the door. He hastily took a few steps back before narrowly avoiding the cold air.


    This person''s martial arts was profound, and he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. His power was not to be underestimated, so he immediately stomped on the ground, and used all the strength in his body on his sword, sparing no effort to attack. The sword edge intersected, and with a clang, Zhou Yun Liu''s palm became numb, the sword force in his hand slowed down, as if Huizhu Zhu''s blade was already on his neck.


    Liu Zhilin turned around and saw that all the men in black were all taken care of by him. Even the two guards of the carriage were no exception. He was so fast that he walked to the side of the carriage and said, "Young Master Rong, please come out." "It''s okay," after a while, there was no response from inside the carriage.


    Bai Wenfei hurried over and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "It''s possible that they were struck by a mute acupoint."


    Bai Wenfei said, "True." He hastily jumped onto the carriage. When he opened the car door, there was nothing inside. He felt a peculiar scent assaulting his senses. He hurriedly said, "Quickly go away, there''s poison inside." He jumped off the carriage and retreated three feet away.


    Gu Yue Qing heard of the poison flying over. "Sister Feifei, are you alright?"


    Bai Wenfei took a deep breath and said, "I''m fine. Luckily, I discovered it earlier."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Miss Zhou, where are they? Where did you get them?"


    Zhou Yunliu had his acupoints pierced by Ru Huizhu. He stood there, unable to move, and turned a blind eye to Liu''s question. He ignored them.


    When Gu Yue Qing saw his expression, she walked up and slapped him, "I''m asking you a question, I didn''t hear you, are you going to say it?"


    Zhou Yun glared at Gu Yue Qing and said, "Little girl, remember, I will return ten times the slap."


    The Pearl Flower Goddess, Ruo Huaizhu, said, "Yo, you don''t sound bad. Tonight, I''ll cripple you and see what you still want." Grabbing her hand, with a few clicks, the bones in one of her hands were completely crushed.


    Zhou Yunliu was in so much pain that her entire body trembled like rain. "Do you remember," said Ru Huizhu.


    Zhou Yun Liu was a little angry, but just as she was about to say something, her other hand was grabbed by the address bead, causing her to be greatly shocked. She quickly shouted, "Wait! I''ll say it."


    Gu Yue Qing laughed. "Weren''t you very arrogant just now?" "Why did he suddenly become cowardly?"


    Zhou Yunliu closed her eyes and ignored him, as if she was making a great decision. He slowly said, "The Rong siblings have been sent up the mountain by me."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "What? You actually sent them up long ago?"


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "I had already expected that someone would come to intercept them, but I didn''t expect that the Beggar Gang, such as their Sect Leader, would also come."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "You''re really a bit ahead of us in terms of strategy. You''ve already thought of all sorts of things, but why didn''t you think that we would catch you?"


    "Which mountain do you send them to?"


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "You should know this, it''s the Da Ba Mountain."


    "Somewhere in the Great Ba Mountain."


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "I can''t say."


    Ru Huizhu grabbed her hand again and said, "Aren''t you going to tell me?"


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Don''t say it." I will never say what I cannot say, and you will only destroy my hands, and the Lord will avenge my thousand companions. "Even if you kill me, you won''t say."


    Huzhu''s eyes widened in anger and she said, "Fine, I''ll grant you that wish." She grabbed her hand and was about to exert her strength.


    Liu Zhilin said, "If you are the Sect Leader, wait a moment and let me speak with you."


    Ru Huizhu said, "Little sisters, look after her first. If she''s dishonest, then call me." He followed Liu Zuolin over.


    Gu Yue said, "Sister Fei, what are they muttering about?"


    Bai Wenfei said, "I don''t know. "Maybe he found something."


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "No matter what tricks you have up your sleeves, don''t even think about finding out anything from me."


    Gu Yue Qing kicked Zhou Yun Liu''s body and said, "You better behave for me."


    Liu Zhilin whispered a few words into Ru Huizhu''s ear and said, "Ru Master, what do you think?" Ru Huizhu gently smiled and said, "Okay. "We''ll do it that way." The two of them walked over and said, "Let''s take them to the town first. After fighting for half a day, everyone is tired. Go to town and find something to eat so you can ask her. "


    Gu Yue Qing gave Zhou Yun Liu a nudge and said, "Leave quickly and obediently. If you obediently leave, you''ll suffer quite a bit."


    Why did Zhou Yunliu sound so familiar when she heard this? She recalled that she had said the same thing to Zhang Qingyun before. If she walked away obediently, she would suffer a lot less. It had been a very long time. He had gotten his name so quickly.


    The five of them slowly walked forward and disappeared into the darkness.

 C36

    The night was cool, quiet, and misty, as if covered by a veil.


    Gu Yueqing had just brought a plate of chicken wings from the kitchen of the inn. Sending it to Zhou Yunliu''s side, he said, "Miss Zhou, you must be hungry too. Eat chicken wings huh? " As he spoke, he sniffed the air above and said, "It smells so good."


    Zhou Yun Liu''s stomach was already rumbling with hunger. She stared at the chicken wings and said, "How could you be so kind?"


    Gu Yue Qing laughed. "What, you don''t believe me? Do you want me to feed you?"


    Zhou Yun Liu saw the delicious fragrance of the chicken wings and was salivating. But he was afraid of some trick. "Don''t try to tempt me with this. I won''t say anything."


    Gu Yue Qing seemed surprised. "What? You don''t want to eat it?" I didn''t ask you to say anything. That idiot was afraid that you were hungry, so he told me to give you something to eat. I didn''t expect that you would be unhappy, so it didn''t matter. I''ve never forced anyone to do something like this. I''d be happy to do it for you. " He turned around and placed the plate on the table. Then, he found a chair and sat down comfortably. He picked up a chicken wing with his chopsticks, put it on his nose and sniffed, "Yes, it''s fragrant and lazy." Thank you, Miss Zhou, that idiot asked and said it was you who ate it. If you dare spout nonsense, I''ll break your teeth. "


    Seeing that she was about to put a chicken wing into her mouth, Zhou Yun Liu couldn''t take it anymore and said, "Didn''t you guys want to use something to trick me?"


    Gu Yue Qing smiled, "Yes, that''s right. We just wanted to use something to trick you, so you''d better not eat it. After you eat it, there''ll be no more for me." He stood up and said, "You can''t eat here anymore, otherwise you will be greedy. My heart is soft, but I also have a bad habit, which is to be greedy. "Lady Zhou, sorry, I''m going."


    Zhou Yun Liu anxiously said, "Stop, why are you like this, how can you take what you gave me away?"


    Gu Yue Qing said, "That''s not right. You said that you wouldn''t eat it, that I was helping you."


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Did I say that?" "If you don''t put your things down, I''ll call that Young Master Liu up and tell him that you''re a greedy cat, and even steal my food to see if he still likes you."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Ah, you can''t be poisoned, right? I can''t say half of it for you, can I?"


    Zhou Yun Liu thought to herself, "You want to fight with me? You''re still too young," and said, "Quickly feed it to me."


    Gu Yueqing revealed a reluctant expression, "Fine." Taking a chicken wing, he stuffed it into her mouth. Seeing the way Zhou Yunliu was eating, she giggled.


    Zhou Yun Liu saw him laugh and said, "What are you laughing at?" "Did I eat in a bad way?"


    Gu Yue Qing walked away for a few steps before placing the plate on the table again. She looked at Zhou Yun Liu and laughed till she bent over.


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Nutjob, what''s so funny? Isn''t it the same who eats?"


    Gu Yue Qing laughed, "Eating is the same, but I actually fed it to you, and you ate it. Don''t you know that the chicken wings are poisonous?" I can''t help but to feel that you ate the poison with such relish. "


    Zhou Yun Liu was shocked, thinking that her previous method was also very strange, once forced others to cut off her tongue. He quickly spat out the item and said, "How despicable."


    Liu Zhilin walked in from outside and said, "Miss Gu, did Miss Zhou eat it? "Go rest, I''ll watch her."


    Gu Yue Qing laughed. "Idiot." Some people are even more foolish than you. She said that the chicken wings were not tasty, and you saw them all. " As he spoke, he took a chicken wing and began to eat. He nodded and said, "It''s really delicious. Why is it about to vomit? I''m afraid it''s because it''s too delicious."


    Liu Zhalin looked at Gu Yue Qing and said to Zhou Yun Liu, "Miss Zhou, don''t you like to eat chicken wings?"


    Zhou Yunliu did not care about whether she liked it or not. She was starving and said, "Little sister." Isn''t there poison in the chicken wings? Why did you start eating yourself? Hurry up and leave some for me. "


    Gu Yueqing had already eaten three chicken wings in a row. "Who told you that there''s poison in here? I''m almost done eating, how haven''t I been poisoned to death?" It''s such a pity to vomit away such delicious food. "


    Liu Zhilin loudly said, "Stop for me, why did you eat it all? What did that Zhou girl eat?" "You must be greedy and deceiving others to be poisoned."


    Gu Yue Qing laughed. "No, he doesn''t like to eat. I''m the one who helped him out," she said as she ran out of the room.


    Liu Zhilin said, "Stop right there. Eat up other people''s food. Hurry up and cook something for Zhou." As they talked, they also chased after them into the room.


    Gu Yue Qing said from afar, "I only know how to eat, I can''t cook."


    Zhou Yun Liu was so angry by Gu Yue Qing that his teeth itched. He thought that since they had all left, he was lucky enough to get his acupoints opened. Just when he was lucky, Liu Zhenglin came back, which gave him a fright and dispersed the accumulated Zhen Qi.


    Liu Zhilin said, "Lady Zhou. Sorry, Miss Gu is too naughty, she ran too fast to catch. No one is here, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you. "But it''s not very tasty."


    Zhou Yun Liu was overjoyed. "They aren''t here. Where did they go?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "If the gang leader just arrived here, a disciple came to report that there was an emergency in the gang and went back to the branch of the gang. Miss Bai followed after him out of curiosity. Miss Zhou, wait a moment, I''ll be right there. The noodles will be here soon. " After which, he turned around and walked out of the room. After closing the door, he walked back down the hall.


    Zhou Yun Liu was overjoyed, the leader of the Beggar Gang was actually not here. If he was here, it was very likely that he would be discovered. He thought, "If you cripple one of my hands, I will make you pay with your life." Now, he slowly got lucky. His acupoints only rushed open a few times, and he thought to himself, ''Is the dignified Gang Leader, the Pressure Point Technique really that mediocre?'' He leaned on the door, thinking, "You''re really a fool, help me cook the noodles, I''ll catch you first when I come in, but this kid still has some conscience, then I''ll let you take a bit less of the loss, then I''ll definitely make that woman surnamed Gu pay with everything I have." The footsteps reached the door but did not come in. Outside, he said, "Miss Gu, you still know to come back." Leave me here alone. "


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Elder sister Ru, this idiot bullied me not long after you both left. I only ate a few of his chicken wings and he chased me all over the world. Help me teach him a lesson."


    Zhou Yun Liu thought to herself, "Not good, the leader of the Beggar Gang is back. Escaping for our lives is more important, we''ll find you guys for revenge in the future." He quickly rushed to the window and jumped down.


    Hearing the sound of the window opening, Gu Yue Qing couldn''t help laughing. She whispered into Liu''s ear, "She fell into a trap." "If elder sister wasn''t here, then ¡­"


    Liu Zhilin said, "Are you still acting very realistic? "He immediately said that he wanted to ask her something, but then said that he was poisoned after she ate. I can see that his expression at that time was so weird that it''s really funny."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Let''s not chase after them." What if they run away? "


    Liu Zhilin said, "Just like the Sect Leader and Miss Bai, he can''t run away. If there are too many people, he will alert the enemy. They''ll leave a mark all the way. Let''s take advantage of the fact that the sky is still dark and go in to take a rest. "


    Gu Yue Qing said, "If we don''t go after her, won''t she get suspicious?" As he spoke, he walked into the room. He closed the door behind him.


    Liu Zhilin didn''t notice, and said, "No, first Miss Bai went to chase him, and she deliberately let Zhou Yun Liu get rid of him to get rid of his wariness. "Hey, why did you shut the door? I haven''t come in yet."


    Gu Yueqing said from inside, "Dream on." "Don''t even think about entering this door."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Why, you want me to sleep in this corridor. You''re too poisonous aren''t you? "


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Don''t you know that men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other?" In the middle of the night, two people in the same room aren''t afraid of people misunderstanding. Also, I don''t trust you either.


    Liu Zhilin said, "You''re thinking too much." He thought to himself, "It''s really hard to tell when I''m up to no good." He sat down beside the door and looked at the endless black sky. He thought to himself, "Why is it still not dawn yet?" "Sigh, and you even get to drink wine here." With his back against the door, he fell straight down. Fortunately, he had a good foundation, and with a twist of his toes, he immediately flipped over. His fingers touched the ground, and his body jumped up, landing safely in the room as he said, "Miss Gu, you didn''t let me in, so you didn''t harm me."


    When Gu Yue Qing saw that he was about to fall to the ground, she was greatly shocked. She then saw him bounce up from the ground and felt relieved. "How would I know that you''re leaning against the door?" Why are you leaning out the door? I want to peek. "


    Liu Zhilin was so angry that his hair started to smoke, and he said, "What, I want to peek, where do you want me to go this late at night?" Closing me out of the door, you actually made a mistake. The ancients were right, the only girl in the world who is hard to raise is a woman. "


    Gu Yue Qing pouted. "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know you were leaning against the door. I didn''t mean to."


    Liu found a stool and sat down, saying, "Help me pour a cup of tea, I am willing to forgive you."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Really." She hurriedly poured a cup for him and said, "Brother Liu, please have some tea."


    Liu Zhilin looked at Gu Yue Qing, thinking that this wasn''t his style, could he be thinking of another way to deal with him? He picked up the teacup and carefully examined it.


    Gu Yueqing saw Liu Zhalin''s weird expression, she turned a cup around and said, "What are you looking at, why aren''t you drinking?"


    Liu Zhilin looked up at Gu Yue Qing and said, "Do you really want me to drink this cup of tea?"


    Gu Yue Qing said, "That''s right, just drink. Don''t feel embarrassed, this is my way of greeting you."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Did I hear wrongly? You will give me a gift and pour me some tea. Is there something weird about this tea?" You''ve been bullying me for so long, but you''ve never done anything to me. "


    When Gu Yue Qing heard him say that, she couldn''t help but get angry. She walked over to the bed and sat down, saying, "It''s fine if you don''t drink, but you really treat me like a little kid." I gave you three points of color and showed my face. "Sleep." He covered himself with the blanket and lay down.


    Liu Zhilin stood up and walked over. "That''s not what I meant."


    Gu Yue Qing suddenly sat up again. "Stop, don''t come over." In order to prevent you from scheming too much, with that bed as your boundary, quickly retreat now. "


    Liu Zhilin felt helpless and could only go back. Seeing his slender back as if he had already gone to sleep, he gently put a few stools together, closed the door, lay down on the stool and quickly fell asleep.


    Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Gu Yueqing stealthily got up and covered him with a blanket before returning to her bed. Although he was a fool, he was still quite adorable. Slowly, he fell asleep.


    The sun quietly climbed out, the knocking woke Liu Zhilin. Seeing that his body was covered by a blanket, he couldn''t help but look at Gu Yue Qing and think, "This girl, although she loves women, her heart is not bad." He got up and opened the door, and the person who knocked was Bai Wen Fei.


    As soon as Bai Wenfei entered the room, he backed out and said, "The two of you are actually sleeping in the same room."


    Liu Zhilin couldn''t help but blush at what he said, and said, "It''s not like that. Miss Bai, don''t misunderstand. "


    Bai Wenfei laughed, "No, why are you blushing?"


    Liu Xin Lin said, "I, I, I, sigh, let''s talk after we enter."


    Gu Yue Qing also woke up, getting off the bed, "Sister Fei Fei, did you catch him?"


    Bai Wenfei looked at Gu Yue Qing and smiled, saying, "Sect Master Ru and I have a hard time. We''ve been drinking the night wind, it''s like you guys sleeping comfortably here."


    Gu Yue Qing also smiled, "Are there many capable people?"


    Bai Wenfei whispered into Gu Yue Qing''s ear, "When are you going to treat me to wedding wine?"


    Gu Yue Qing said in shock, "A wedding wine? Whose wedding wine is it, why would you want me to treat it?"


    Bai Wenfei smiled and gestured with his fingers, his face was full of evil smiles.


    At this point, Gu Yueqing''s face was red with embarrassment as well. "Sister Feifei, you''re not the one thinking this."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Yes, yes, Miss Bai, you''re thinking too much."


    Gu Yueqing kicked Liu Zhenglin again, "Your ass, it''s all your fault. I said I was going to be misunderstood."


    Liu Zhilin felt wronged and said, "But I didn''t tell you to switch it on or off. Why did you open the door again?"


    Gu Yue Qing kicked Liu Zhe again, saying, "Die, the person you''re looking for is different." Seeing Liu Zuolin hastily move away, he thought to himself, "You''re really a fool, how could I bear to leave you alone outside?" Thus, he didn''t pursue the matter and returned to the table to sit down.


    Bai Wenfei smiled and said, "Alright, stop messing around. I believe you guys, let''s get down to business. "


    Liu Xin Lin quietly walked over and sat down in the safe area. He said, "Miss Bai, has Zhou Yun Liu returned to their lair yet?"


    Bai Wenfei said, "This Zhou Yun Liu is really an old fox."


    Zhou Yun Liu quickly jumped out of the window and quietly went onto the street. After a brief explanation of his directions, he rushed into the mountain forest, knowing that in the dark of the night, only the mountain forest was the best place to hide. Not long later, someone caught up with him from behind. He thought to himself, "He came pretty quickly, but it won''t be that easy for him to catch up to me, Zhou Yun Liu." He put more strength into his feet and rushed into the forest.


    The pursuer was Bai Wenfei. After chasing for a while, he was actually lost in the forest. He thought to himself, "What a sly old fox, this black paint ran all the way into the mountains." Not far away, he saw a small arrow and smiled in his heart. He knew that it was from Huizhu, and secretly admired the speed of his Qing Gong. As Arrows happily gave chase, he saw Zhou Yunliu''s figure again.


    Seeing that the white shadow had caught up, Zhou Yunliu was secretly shocked, "You came so fast, you were even caught up to." I''ll walk around the forest a few more times and see if you can catch up. " He activated his Qing Gong and started to circle around the forest.


    Bai Wenfei chased after them, moving into a few circles. There were a few times when he had to rely on arrows to find out where she was, and he scolded her in his heart. He circled the mountain and did not return to his lair. He chased after a big tree, and there was no sign of him. Damn it.


    Seeing that the white shadow was not letting go, Zhou Yun Liu ran a few miles and jumped onto a tree. Sure enough, he saw Bai Wen fly around the tree, but he couldn''t find any traces of him.


    Bai Wenfei looked around, but the arrow was nowhere to be found. He thought to himself, "Could it be that he also lost Sect Leader Ru?" A few strange bird cries suddenly sounded in the forest. After he shouted, he looked around and headed towards the dark forest.


    Zhou Yunliu waited until Bai Wenfei was far away before she finally jumped down and said, "You still want to catch up to me? I''ll let you practice for a few more years." With that, he also disappeared into the forest.


    Bai Wenfei explained what happened last night. Gu Yueqing said, "This woman is really a sly old fox, but there''s someone here who''s even older than that old fox."


    Bai Wenfei laughed, "You''re wrong, right? Who is it?"


    Gu Yueqing''s mouth turned red as she said, "That''s the one who came up with this idea." He''s not any older than a fox. "


    Liu Dong said, "Are you saying I''m smart, or are you saying I''m stupid?"


    Bai Wenfei laughed, "Qing Er is wrong this time. Young Master Liu is not old at all, he''s even smarter than a fox." Only a fox can catch a fox. "


    Gu Yue Qing replied, "If you can''t even tell, what are you if you''re not a fool?"


    Liu Zhilin was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to her, so he turned his body to the side.


    Bai Wenfei said, "Let''s hurry up and go. See if Sect Master has caught up to him yet."


    The three of them followed the signs and arrived at a very flat forest. After passing through the forest, they saw a mountain slope in front of them. When they arrived, the marks had actually disappeared.


    Gu Yue asked, "Why are there no marks?" Could he have been lost? Even Sect Master Ru did not follow us. "


    Ru Huizhu jumped down from the tree and said, "Who am I, the Pearl Flower Lady? I can even lose myself by myself. How can I still stay in the martial arts world? I''ve been waiting for a long time for all of you to come."


    Bai Wenfei laughed, "These two lazy brats are actually ¡­"


    Gu Yueqing immediately sealed Bai Wenfei''s mouth, "Don''t say anymore." He could not help but blush from embarrassment.


    Bai Wenfei pulled her hand away and said, "Didn''t you guys say I misunderstood? It''s not true, so why can''t I tell you?"


    Gu Yue said, "Don''t be so embarrassing."


    Although Ru Huizhu didn''t know what had happened, it was definitely something that made people blush, because when he saw that Gu Liu duo''s faces were red, it was more likely that they were met by Bai Wenfei, he tactfully said, "Alright, don''t say it, quickly follow me."


    Gu Yue Qing saw a mountain rock open up, just like a pearl. "This is too amazing."


    If I hadn''t followed them here, no one would have been able to find this place. At the time, I was even more shocked than you guys, and I was almost found by her. It''s no wonder that we, the Beggar''s Gang, were looking everywhere, and couldn''t find a place for them. So they all lived in the mountains. "How can you find it on the ground?"


    Gu Yueqing touched the stone wall and said, "Isn''t this person too rich? How long would it take for him to make such a big hole?"


    For example, Huzhu said, "As long as one''s martial arts is deep enough, even an iron rod can be ground into a needle, let alone a hole."


    Liu Zhilin said, "He also said that I was a fool. Whether or not people have money is none of your business. Let''s go, we''re going in."


    For example, Huzhu said, "Wait a minute, there must be a lot of people guarding this cave. I''ll go in and take a look. If we are discovered, there will be too many of us, so it would be inconvenient for us to run. "


    Liu Zhilin nodded and said, "That''s true, I''ll have to trouble you as a Sect Leader."


    Ru Huizhu nodded to the three of them and went into the cave.


    Gu Yueqing asked doubtfully, "What''s the difference if he runs along with us?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "You are also a fool, such as the sect master''s kung fu is much higher than ours, no matter what happens you can take responsibility. If we go together, he''ll have to take care of us. "Can it be the same?"


    Gu Yue Qing seemed to understand a little, "So that''s how it is."


    Bai Wenfei laughed, "Is that the right thing to do? A fool is the right thing to be a fool. It''s simply a perfect match."


    Gu Yue said, "Fei-jie, why have you become so annoying?"


    Not long after Huzhu had entered the cave, she saw that the cave was dark and there was no light coming out. A few steps later, she saw a black shadow looking in her direction and immediately fell to the ground. The black shadow unexpectedly walked over, and with every step he took, he got closer and closer. He was so close that he could see the surprised expression in the black clothed man''s eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that there was someone here. There was only a gurgling sound.


    Ru Huizhu was also scared to the point that she broke out in a cold sweat. If she was called out by this man in black, then all her previous efforts would have been for naught. At this moment, another black-clothed person walked over. He seemed to have discovered that something was wrong and said, "Hey, are you alright?"


    If Huzhu was lucky that she hadn''t drawn her sword, the black clothed man still wouldn''t be able to fall. Squatting behind him, she grabbed his arm and waved it.


    The man in black saw his companion waving and turned away. Seeing him turn around, Ru Huizhu quickly placed the man in black on the ground. He hastily rushed into the cave. As he walked closer, he discovered that there were still three people there. One of the black-clothed men beckoned to him, thinking it was their companion. He secretly rejoiced, this Ghost Cave Zi was fortunate that he didn''t light any lamps, otherwise it would be troublesome. Upon seeing the other party''s beckoning, he walked forward confidently.


    A black-clothed person saw that the person''s body was a little off, and said, "That''s not right, it seems to be a woman." "Hey, is that so, Yu?"


    When Huzhu saw the black clothed man speak, she knew that they were suspicious, and she immediately flashed her sword, moving as fast as a meteor. It had already pierced his throat. The other two must have never dreamed that the black figure would be so fast. Before a man in black could react, an elbow was pressed against his jaw. His body fell to the ground. At the same time, a kick landed on another person''s groin. That person bent over in pain and pulled out a flexible sword from the throat of the first man in black, stabbing the man in black right in the back. He had killed three people in less than three seconds. His movements were extremely fast. In one breath.


    A few miles further on. He also found the man in black. The cave was heavily guarded, and he just wanted to sneak up again. Not too far away, he saw a group of more than ten people walking towards him. He was shocked and hurriedly retreated. He saw that they were all discussing something. He thought to himself that he couldn''t let so many people be discovered, so he hurriedly rushed out of the cave.


    Liu Zhilin saw Ru Huizhu come out, hurriedly asked, Ru Huizhu told them the general situation in the cave.


    Liu Zhilin cried out that it wasn''t good. and said, "Let''s go in quickly. With so many people here, they must be changing shifts. They''ll be in trouble when they find the body. "


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Shall we go in and take the corpse out?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "Is it useless to take them out, or will they be discovered? They will immediately suspect that four people went missing for no reason."


    Bai Wenfei asked, "Then what should we do?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "We only have four people here, hurry up and change their clothes, I hope it''s still in time."


    The four of them walked up to the four corpses. Liu Zhenlin said, "Hurry, they will be here soon. One by one, take off their clothes."


    Gu Yueqing touched his corpse and cried out, "They''re all men, I won''t take off his clothes."


    Liu Zhilin quickly took off his clothes and put them on at the fastest speed possible. He turned his head and saw that the three of them had not made their move yet. "My nuns, what''s wrong with you?" He raised his head and saw a black shadow walking towards him. "Hurry up and wear it. They''re coming."


    "They are men."


    Liu Zhilin was so angry that he almost fainted on the ground, and said, "They are just a corpse, and won''t do anything to you. "Besides, if you don''t sleep with your husband after getting married, what is there to be shy about?"


    Bai Wenfei and Ru Huizhu paused. He began to undress. Seeing that Gu Yue Qing still hadn''t made her move, Liu Dong said, "What''s wrong with you?" "Hurry up!"


    Gu Yue''s reply was "I ¡­ I ¡­"


    Liu Zhonglin squatted down and quickly undressed, saying, "Help me." His clothes were quickly taken off.


    At this time, the four men in black had already approached them and said, "What are you doing?"


    Liu Zhilin was shocked and hurriedly stood up to walk over. Seeing that the two of them had already put on their clothes, Bai Ru and Xiao Yan also walked in. Relieved, the three lined up in a row to block the corpses.


    A black-clothed person said, "You can all go down and rest."


    Liu Xin Lin said, "Hm, let''s go down." However, the three of them did not move.


    The man in black said, "Why aren''t you guys leaving? Is there something behind you?" After which, he walked over.


    For example, Huzhu and Bai Wenfei, Liu Zhilin San exchanged a glance, Liu Zhilin was the first to make a move, and the man in black had yet to take two steps forward. A punch had landed on his stomach. Liu''s punch was so heavy that he bent over in pain, and he landed another punch on his temple. The man in black fell on the ground without moving at all.


    The other three were greatly shocked. Just as they were about to speak out, Huizhu''s claw-like hands grabbed both of their throats. ''Crack! ''She broke the necks of the two people.


    Just as he was about to turn around and run away, a long sword had already arrived in front of him. Before he could even turn around and take a step, the sword had already pierced through his stomach.


    Gu Yueqing was also dumbstruck. "You guys took action so quickly."


    Liu Zhilin said, "It''s all because of you, it''s really slow."


    "What should we do now, what should we do with these bodies," Huzhu said.


    Liu said, "Let''s just take some of these bodies out. Now we go in and come out before they change shifts, and no one will see us. "


    The four of them moved the corpse and walked into the cave. Every mile or so, there would be a group of sentries. This cave was four or five miles deep. The four of them walked out of the cave.


    Liu Dong thought to himself, the owner of this Life and Death Token really does have some skill, he can even find it here. This was the best.


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Finally I made it out. Just now, when I walked past them, my heart almost jumped out of my chest."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Don''t talk, we are all four men now. If someone overhears us, we will be exposed."


    Gu Yue Qing stuck out her tongue, but Liu Zhilin didn''t notice, because Gu Yue Qing''s face was covered by a black cloth.


    Liu Chunlin looked around the valley and saw a lot of trees, like a green sea, under the trees paved cobblestone paths, behind the tree everywhere exposed eaves, showing that there were a lot of houses. "The four of them passed through the forest and arrived before a wall, which was over a hundred feet high. The four of them felt helpless about the wall. Suddenly, someone behind them said," Lin Pingyu, what are you doing here?


    The four of them were shocked by the voice and quickly turned around. They looked at each other, not knowing who was the real Lin Pingyu. It would be terrible if he answered wrong.


    The look in Huizhu''s eyes told Liu to kill this man. Just as Huizhu stood up, Liu saw another five or six men in black in front of her. He hastily pulled Ru Huizhu and looked into the distance. Ru Huizhu also saw him.


    Gu Yue Qing said softly, "What should we do now?"


    Liu Zhilin replied softly, "Don''t make a sound."


    The man in black walked over and said, "What are you doing, did you lose yesterday and didn''t even dare to speak when you saw me?"


    Liu Zhilin saw him walk in front of him. He couldn''t help but look at his body and see that there was a sign on the corner of his clothes. It said "Lin Pingyu". Seeing that he wrote An Yuren''s name on it, it turned out that he was talking to me. He tightened his throat and said hoarsely, "Brother An, I lost too badly last night."


    The man in black, An Yuren, laughed, "You little rascal, what happened to your throat?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "To tell you the truth, big brother, I went back last night and became like this."


    An Yuren laughed, "I understand. I understand." Now go back and have a good rest, and come back in the evening to play. "


    Liu Zhenlin thought, "Understand? Understand what? I said his throat was hoarse from losing and he actually said he understood." He hurriedly said, "Definitely. Let''s go back and rest. " As he spoke, he walked to the other side of the wall.


    An Yuren said, "Are you still awake? The bedroom over there is in Building Three. Why are you walking this way?"


    Liu Zhilin was shocked. "I did lose. Even the landlord got it wrong. Thank you, Brother An. Let''s go." The four of them followed the direction that An Yuren was pointing in.

 C37

    Gu Yueqing felt strange in her heart. He thought to himself, "How did this idiot know that black-clothed man''s surname was An?" He had just started speaking when Bai Wenfei asked, "Sir Liu, is there something special about this shirt? How do you know that person''s surname is An?"


    "Right here, all the clothes here have their own names, and right now you three are the names of these three people. Remember, if someone calls out your name, you have to react immediately, otherwise it will make people suspicious, just like just now." The three of them couldn''t help but look at the corner of their clothes and see the names on it. Gu Yue Qing said, "Idiot, when did you discover it?"


    Liu Xin Lin pointed behind him and said, "Don''t talk, quickly come with me." He hurriedly headed to the third row of the courtyard.


    Gu Yueqing glanced behind her, only to see a group of men in black patrolling. He was so frightened that he hurriedly turned around and followed Liu Zuolin.


    Liu Qin was thinking about what he should do when he arrived at the courtyard. How to tell which room belonged to the owner. Fortunately, that person didn''t suspect anything just now, and now that they had gone deep into the heart of the land, they would all fall into the enemy''s hands if they weren''t careful. He had to be very careful, very careful. As he thought about this, he reached the third courtyard. He looked around and found that there was a signboard outside each room with everyone''s names written on it. He jumped onto the platform and held up a plate of chops which just so happened to have Lin Pingyu written on it as he said in a low voice, "Let''s go inside this room first." The three agreed.


    Liu opened the door and saw a figure inside. He hastily stopped the other three people outside the door and said, "There''s someone inside." A middle-aged woman walked out from inside. Her black hair was like paint, her skin was like jade, and her beautiful eyes were looking around. Her every frown and smile exuded an indescribable charm. She was extremely charming as she said, "You''re back. Come in." Liu Zhilin was dragged inside.


    Gu Yue Qing was about to follow him in. The woman stood in front of him and said, "Little brother, don''t you have your own room? "Let''s go out."


    Gu Yueqing would also imitate Liu''s speech and try to lower her voice as much as possible. "I still have some matters to discuss with Brother Lin. We will be staying in the same room tonight."


    The girl laughed coquettishly, "No way, wouldn''t that be tormenting this old lady?" There are pretty girls in your room, go out, "Saying that, he pushed Gu Yueqing out of the room. He closed the door and said, "Brother Lin, is this little brother new? His body is so soft, it seems to be a girl."


    Outside, Gu Yue Qing said, "Woman, you''re just a dead fool. You''ll have to look like a fool inside." "Don''t let things get bad."


    Bai Wenfei said, "Qing''Er, don''t worry. Young Master Liu is not that kind of person."


    Gu Yue Qing recalled the scene at the inn last night and said, "I also believe in him." "Then what should we do?"


    "We''ll each go to our own rooms and wait until the evening before we act. If anything happens, we''ll shout," Huzhu said.


    The two nodded and said, "Okay." The three went to find their own rooms.


    Liu Dong had just entered the door when the woman came in to help him undress. He couldn''t help but be shocked as he said, "What are you doing?"


    The woman was also surprised. She was shocked that his voice had changed. "What happened to you? How could you scream? Wasn''t it fine last night?"


    Liu Zhilin''s brain spun like a stroke as he tried his best to think of an excuse and said, "Last night, Big Brother An asked me for money. He shouted too loudly and his throat was hoarse."


    The woman''s expression was one of doubt. "Is that so? Do you want to go to bed or do you want to drink two cups?"


    Liu Zhilin also saw the woman''s expression and thought to himself, what does she mean by asking this, is it an insinuation? Suddenly, he remembered that An Yuren had said he understood. So that''s how it was. This Lin Pingyu must be a pervert, so he decided to make a bet. He walked over and picked the woman up, "Why are you still drinking at this time? Come on."


    The woman giggled and said, "Deathly appearance, I thought you had changed your habits." His two hands touched Liu Zhilin''s body. Suddenly, his face changed. A dagger appeared in his hand as he said, "Go to hell." The dagger slashed towards Liu Zhenglin''s throat. His hand was only a few inches away from Liu''s, but it couldn''t be cut. When she said your word, Liu Zhilin just pointed to his arm of the Quchi acupoint. But Liu Zhilin didn''t expect that although his right hand couldn''t move, it still had a leg, and the woman kicked his crotch. The pain caused Liu Zhilin to break out in cold sweat as he said, "You woman, why are you so vicious?"


    The woman immediately undid the acupuncture points on her right hand with her left hand and shot out, aiming for the door.


    Liu Zhilin endured the pain of his body flashing out to block the door, and the long sword in his right hand swung straight towards the woman''s chest.


    The woman saw that his movements were so quick, a cold light swept over her as she hastily turned her body. This girl''s body was so soft that even her hair fell to the ground. The sword beam swept past her chest, but before he could get up, his body slammed into the table. As soon as he got up, Liu Zhilin touched his acupoints. The woman felt her whole body go numb, and she was unable to move the bullets.


    Liu Zhilin moved his feet and felt nothing was wrong. He didn''t kick anyone in the vitals. She said, "You are a really vicious woman. To think that he would be cut off from his descendants the moment he attacked. Such a beautiful girl, yet she was using a sinister trick. It''s a good thing that this young master is fine. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have taken a wife. "If I don''t bring you trouble, you will be in deep trouble."


    The woman said, "Who are you and what are you doing here? What about Big Brother Lin?"


    Liu Zhilin thought that if he told her that her brother Lin had died, he might risk his life to fight, but if he didn''t want to say anything, he would rather be caught. "Your Big Brother Lin is in a very safe place. As long as you listen to me obediently, I will take you to see him."


    The woman asked curiously, "What do you want to know?" You really will take me to see him. "


    Liu Zhilin said, "Of course, I never lie. What is this place?"


    "This is the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Purple Cloud Fragrance Pavilion." "I''ve never heard of it in the martial arts world."


    The woman laughed, "Other than our own people, no one knows anything about this place. I don''t know how you got in. "


    Liu Zhilin said, "I have my own ways of dealing with this. Where are the people who delivered it yesterday morning? "


    The woman said, "So you are here to save the Rong siblings. But you were wrong when you asked me. How could a woman like me know such an important matter?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "You really don''t know, you didn''t lie to me, you don''t even know where people are locked up in here." How can I trust you? "The longsword lightly moved onto his face," A woman as beautiful as you should cherish her looks a lot, right? If you suddenly have a lot of scars on your face. Do you think you''re in more pain than death? "


    The woman''s entire body was trembling in fear. All women cherished their looks, especially the beautiful ones. She said in alarm, "Don''t do anything rash."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Then tell me. And how did you find me so quickly? "


    The woman said, "I accompany Big Brother Lin every night. He hugs me and other men to hug me. Do you think I won''t be able to part with him?"


    Liu said, "Yes, everyone''s habits are different. So I was prepared for you. "


    The woman said, "And how did you figure it out?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "I''m in a dangerous situation, so of course I''m extremely careful. Your every move, of course it won''t escape my eyes. I can still hear the sound of the dagger landing in my hand."


    The woman said, "I really don''t know where they are locked up."


    Liu Zhonglin smiled and said, "If you don''t see the officials, you won''t cry." I only have to count to three, I''m going to make a move. "


    Suddenly there was a great commotion outside, and the wind in the yard whistled, and suddenly it seemed as if a great number of people had flown by. Liu Zhenglin hurried to the door, thinking that if one of them had been found out and attracted so many people, it would be dangerous.


    The woman laughed and said, "Our people are here, you won''t be able to escape."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Don''t make a sound." I can''t run away from the first one and I''ll kill you. "


    This sentence was really effective. The woman shut her mouth and told a girl to shut it up. To think that it would be that easy as well.


    Liu Zhilin gently opened the door to a corner and saw the black clothed person in the yard quickly rush to the front yard, thinking, "He rushed to the front." "Could it be someone else came in?" Not long later, everyone in black had left the courtyard.


    The woman''s face also turned pale. Liu Zhenglin walked back and said, "Your luck doesn''t seem good. They didn''t come to save you."


    The woman said, "What do you want to do before you are willing to let me go?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "I''ll let you go later. Come here and sleep obediently." His finger tapped the woman''s mute acupoint. He carried her to the bed. "Good girl, I''ll be back soon." He opened the door and dashed into the yard. Just arriving at the courtyard. Ru Huizhu also came out.


    Liu Zhilin said, "What happened?"


    Ru Huizhu said, "I don''t know. Maybe something happened in the valley. "


    Liu Xin Lin said, "Which room are the two of them in?" "Nothing will happen, right?"


    Bai Wenfei rushed out of the room and said, "I''m fine, let''s go see Qing Er."


    The three of them entered the room that Gu Yue Qing was in and pushed open the door. Gu Yue Qing was tightly grabbing onto a girl''s neck. The moment the three of them entered, Gu Yue Qing screamed out in fright, "Who are you, don''t come in!"


    The girl struggled with all her might and said with a faint voice, "Hurry and catch him, he''s a spy."


    Liu Zhilin strode to Gu Yueqing''s side and said, "Miss Gu, it''s me." He placed everything on the woman''s neck, causing her to faint.


    Gu Yue Qing softly sat on the ground and said, "Fortunately it''s you guys, but I thought someone else came. It scared me to death."


    The three of them looked at themselves. All of them were dressed in black, no wonder Gu Yueqing was crying out in fear.


    Ru Huizhu said, "Let''s go to the front and see what''s going on."


    When the four of them arrived at the courtyard, another four men in black came out. One of them said, "What are you guys still doing here? Why aren''t you rushing to the front?"


    Liu Zhilin said, "Yes." "This big brother, I wonder what happened before."


    That black-clothed man paused for a moment, and then said, "You guys don''t know."


    Liu Zhilin said, "We just came back from a shift and we don''t know what happened."


    The man in black said, "Oh. "What class is this now? It''s a martial arts world.


    Liu Dong thought to himself, "Why did he suddenly say martial arts of the world? Right, it must be a secret word." He slowly approached the man in black and said, "Go to your grandmother." His sword flashed as it stabbed into the man in black''s stomach.


    The three men in black shouted, "Someone''s sneaking in!"


    The three men in black fell to the ground before they could even make three moves.


    Ru Hui Zhu wiped her sword on their bodies and said, "Let''s go ahead and take a look."


    The four of them passed through the three courtyards and saw the sky full of fiery light. Battle cries rang out in all directions.


    Gu Yue Qing said, "What''s going on?" "So many people are fighting."


    Bai Wenfei said, "Could it be that one of them is rebelling?"


    Liu Zhilin shook his head and said, "No. They are so tightly regulated that there is no possibility of insurgents. "Something must have happened in the valley."


    "Maybe," said Huzhu. "Let''s take a closer look."


    The four of them walked to the entrance of the courtyard and saw that it looked like there was a war between the two armies outside.


    Gu Yue Qing laughed, "There really is someone who called in."


    Liu Zhonglin saw that the outside was divided into two sides. One side was filled with black clothed people, while the other side seemed to be filled with people from various sects. He thought, could it be that someone had really called their way in from the outside, but after thinking about it for a while, he realized that it was impossible. How could he get in from a cave with so many people. There must be something in it.


    Bai Wenfei looked around and said, "Some of them look like people from different sects. Let''s go and help them."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Wait a moment, let''s take a look. Let''s take off these clothes first."


    Huzhu said, "Yes, let''s fight to prevent any mishaps." The four of them quickly took off their clothes.


    "Let''s go up to the roof first," Liu said. "Take a look at the situation below." He tapped a few points on the wall and jumped onto the roof. The other three jumped up as well, only to see the sound of battle from below as blood flowed like a river.

 C38

    Early in the morning, strands of golden sunlight were slanted into the valley. The gentle wind was blowing against the windows. A young girl that was like a flower was wandering around the room in grief. "It''s been so many days already, I wonder how Big Brother Yun''s group is doing. How long are we going to stay in this damn place for?" The one who spoke was Lei Zhaoting.


    Miao Rufei''s face had also turned pale as she sat on the edge of the bed. Her eyes were lifeless as she said, "Tingting, why are you still able to walk around the room? You don''t know what poison it is, but it makes your whole body go numb. I don''t even have the strength to speak. " He curled up beside the bed and looked out the window. It was like an endless darkness, without an end.


    Lei Zhaoting didn''t know it herself. She only felt her body getting better and better with each passing day. When she first arrived here, she felt weak all over and her body gradually became stronger. She couldn''t figure out the reason even if she scratched her head.


    The door opened and their hearts leaped into their throats. All on the bed. It was a man in black who came in. When he saw how scared they were, he couldn''t help but smile as he placed two bowls of rice on the table and said, "You''re so scared to eat breakfast." He shook his head, closed the door, and walked out.


    Lei Zhaoting looked at the two bowls on the table. "I know how to get out now."


    Miao Rufei was very worried as she said, "Tingting, don''t do anything rash, or you''ll be discovered. If they find out that you''re not poisoned, I wonder what they''ll do to you."


    Lei Qiuting said, "No, they won''t find me. When that person comes to put away the bowl, I''ll hide behind the door, they''ll think we''re powerless and defenseless, I''ll knock him down with all my might, then put all his clothes on, and then we''ll be gone without a trace."


    Miao Rufei''s eyes were filled with fear because she knew what her master was up to. She said, "Tingting, it won''t do. Even if you knock him down, you won''t be able to get out."


    Lei Qiuting confidently said, "How can I not? It''s not like I''m going to go out alone. When I''m wearing that black suit, I''ll help you guys find the antidote." Find your brothers and the others. If I saved Big Brother Yun, who knows how he would praise me. "


    Miao Rufei replied, "If you want it, it''s very beautiful. Have you thought about how you''re going to find the antidote? What if you''re found out? Can you handle it with your skills?"


    Knock, knock. There were several knocks on the door, Lei Zhaoting grabbed a stool and moved behind the door. Miao Rufei used her eyes to tell her to come over quickly and not act rashly. However, Lei Zhaoting''s resolute expression reassured Miao Rufei.


    A man in black came in from outside the door. Lei Zhaoting lifted the stool high in the air and smashed it down. The man in black seemed to have heard the sound of the wind and quickly reached out to block it. The man in black turned to look. Seeing Lei Zhaoting''s frightened expression,


    The man in black quickly closed the door. Seeing that her attack failed, Lei Qiuting was stunned. The man in black''s actions were even more abnormal. Seeing that he didn''t call for anyone, she just closed the door.


    Lei Zhaoting retreated to the bedside and said, "What do you want to do?" "Don''t come over."


    The man in black rubbed his arm and said, "You guys are really ruthless."


    Hearing this voice, Lei Zhaoting almost jumped out of joy. He was very familiar with this voice. He had dreamt of this voice many times over the past ten days. He was always worried about him, and always fantasized about him riding a white horse to rescue him.


    Miao Rufei was also full of smiles. She was so excited that she stood up, but just as she stood up ¡­ Feeling dizzy, he sat on the bed again and asked, "Is it Brother Qing Yun?"


    The black clothed man took off his mask, revealing a handsome face. Lei Qiuting flew into his embrace and said, "Brother Yun, you''re finally here." More than ten days of suffering, more than ten days of worry, more than ten days of longing had all turned into tears at this moment. He said softly, "Brother Yun, I missed you so much."


    Zhang Qingyun wiped away the tears on her face and said, "You did this to me the moment I came in. That''s what you wanted me for."


    Lei Zhaoting said anxiously, "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I thought it was those bad guys." I don''t know if it''s you, Big Brother Yun. "If I knew it was you, how would I have the heart to hit you?"


    Zhang Qingyun looked at Lei Zhaoting''s appearance. It seemed that she wasn''t poisoned and still had the strength to launch a sneak attack. Then he looked at Miao Rufei and saw that her face was frighteningly pale without a trace of blood. He walked to the bedside and asked, "Fei''er, are you alright?"


    Miao Rufei looked at Zhang Qingyun in pleasant surprise and said, "It''s nothing, I just lost all my strength. Big brother Qingyun, why did you come?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "At the beginning, I was like you. I did not have any strength left in my body. After two or three days, his strength had actually slowly recovered. Until this morning, he felt that he had almost recovered his strength. He knocked the guy out, then came out to see what kind of place this was. looking for a place where everyone is locked up, I didn''t expect to see you guys at the first place. "


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, you''re also like that. I''m fine too without knowing it."


    Miao Rufei asked curiously, "You guys were clearly poisoned. What''s going on? Is there anything special about your body that can cure this poison?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "No, I don''t have anything on me."


    Zhang Qingyun recalled Master Kong''s words, the Nine Colored Nine Leaves were able to cure the world''s poison, "I think that Tingting and I ate Master Tianli''s Nine Colored Nine Leaves, it must have been because the Nine Colored Nine Leaves were able to cure the poison in our bodies."


    Lei Qiuting said, "So that leaf is that magical. If I knew earlier, I would have asked for more."


    Miao Rufei said, "That must be it. I didn''t expect the leaf to have such a miraculous effect." It seems that the heavens are helping us, and everything has its own plan. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This kind of rare herb is something that can only be found and not sought after. How can one be so greedy?" You two, get here first. Don''t act rashly, I''ll go see the others and look for the antidote. "


    Lei Zhaoting laughed, "Am I joking?" Big Brother Yun, I''ll go with you. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, come here first and take care of Fei. I''ll be right back."


    Lei Qiuting watched as Zhang Qingyun left and chased after him to the door. "Brother Yun, you have to be careful."


    Zhang Qingyun put on his mask and said, "I know, go in and close the door. Don''t come out." At one o''clock in the courtyard, he jumped onto the opposite corridor.


    Lei Qiuting watched him enter another room before she turned around and closed the door. She returned to the room and walked up to Miao Rufei with a smile and said, "Fei Fei, we''re saved. We can finally get out. What''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?"


    Miao Rufei was thinking that if Zhang Qingyun was able to save everyone, then her master''s entire plan would have failed. Whether I should help brother and master Qingyun or not, the pain in her heart caused his face to turn even paler; on one hand, he has long fallen in love; on the other, he would be willing to not see Zhang Qingyun get hurt, but on the other hand, it would be his teacher who was as heavy as a mountain and had nurtured him for more than ten years; how could I bear to betray him? Every time he thought about how his master had taught him all kinds of martial arts and how he wanted to betray him, how could he do that? Hearing Lei Zhaoting speak to herself, she was startled and hurriedly said, "I''m happy, of course I''m happy."


    Zhang Qingyun opened the door and rushed in. There were only two people in this room: Yu Yufeng and Gongsun Quan. Their expressions were clearly shocked as well. His face was also powerless as he sat on the chair.


    Yu Yufeng said, "You bastards, quickly let us out. Otherwise, Old Yu, I will tear you all into pieces. "


    However, Gongsun Quan was calm and composed as he said, "Senior Yu, just save your energy. You scold them like this every time, but they never give a damn about you."


    Yu Yufeng said, "What does it have to do with you? I, Old Yu, swear happily." He stood up from the chair and tried to walk to the bed, but he was too exhausted and almost fell to the ground. Zhang Qingyun quickly rushed over to support him. Yu Yufeng said again, "Scram, let go of that stinky hand of yours."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior Yu, it''s me, Zhang Qingyun."


    Yu Yufeng was shocked and almost fell to the ground. He hurriedly grabbed Zhang Qingyun''s hand and said, "It''s you, kid. Good job. You didn''t get poisoned."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior Yu, you should go to the bed to rest first." She helped him up onto the bed and said, "Valley Master, do you want me to help you up as well?"


    Gongsun Quan was even more surprised. He said, "Sect Leader Zhang, how come you weren''t poisoned?"


    Zhang Qingyun walked over to support Gongsun Quan and said, "This is all thanks to Master Tianli''s Nine Colors Nine Leaves, these Nine Colors Nine Leaves can cure the world''s strange poison. At the beginning, I was also poisoned, but slowly it got cured. " When he touched Gongsun Quan''s arm, he found that Gongsun Quan''s pulse was steady and powerful. He couldn''t help but ask, "Valley Master, you weren''t poisoned as well?"


    Gongsun Quan suddenly stood up, opened the door, looked around at the moon and said, "I also just started to be poisoned. After they locked me in this room, I used it to slowly detoxify the poison. "He took out an ice toad from his sleeve.


    Yu Yufeng said, "What a good ''Gongsun Quan''. Even I don''t know about such a good thing." One person secretly detoxifying the poison. "


    Gongsun Quan replied, "It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s because Senior''s temper is too bad. If I gave you the antidote, you''d go out and kill him." If we get caught, we''ll be finished. "


    Yu Yufeng thought about it and felt that it made sense. If his poison was cured, he wouldn''t have had to worry about so much. Wouldn''t it be a bad thing to be impulsive? He said, "You''re right."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "With the cure from Valley Master Gongsun, our chances of success have increased. I only have two people at Tingting''s place. I was the only one in my room. Why did they only lock up one or two rooms? There are so many of us. "How many rooms does he need?"


    Gongsun Quan replied, "No, every night, I would go out to look for the antidote and look around. Only we are like this, there are 20-30 people in the rooms over there, maybe they are afraid that our kung fu is too high, so they can manage it separately to prevent any mishaps."


    Zhang Qingyun happily said, "Valley Master went out, did you find the antidote?"


    Yu Yufeng said, "Kid, you''re asking all sorts of useless questions. He found the antidote already, why didn''t you give it to him earlier, and he''s still sitting in this room ¡­"


    "I''ve been to most of the places in the valley, but I haven''t found the antidote yet," Gongsun Quan said. Last night I saw a place that was very heavily guarded, and I thought it might be the place where the antidote was hidden. As the sky is about to brighten, I was afraid that I would be discovered, so I rushed back. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Let''s go there and take a look."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered during the day?" Gongsun Quan asked.


    Zhang Qingyun looked at the clothes he was wearing and said, "I can''t find it with this."


    Gongsun Quan said happily, "Why didn''t I think that all their activities would be done by these black pedestrians? If we were to wear them, it would be possible for us to walk in the wrong direction."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior Yu, you should rest here first. I will be there with the Valley Master."


    Yu Yufeng nodded and said, "Two kids, be careful."


    Gongsun Quan said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you have one on you, but I don''t. How did you get it?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "With the skills of the two of us, it would not be easy for us to get this kind of clothes. Please lead the way, Valley Master."


    Gongsun Quan replied, "True." The two of them opened the door and rushed into the courtyard.


    Zhang Qingyun looked up and said, "Valley Lord, let''s go to the roof."


    Gongsun Quan nodded and the two of them floated up to the roof. Just as he reached the rooftop, he saw a black-clothed man walking out from a room in the courtyard behind him. Zhang Qingyun said, "Valley Master, your luck is not bad, it''s him. "Wait here for me, I''ll get it for you right away."


    The man in black was swaying in front. Zhang Qingyun came up behind him quietly and patted his shoulder, "Brother, where are you going?"


    The black-clothed man was obviously shocked. He turned around and looked at Zhang Qing before saying, "You brat, why isn''t there any sound when you''re walking? You''re scaring me to death."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No, it''s your bro that''s thinking so much, right? I don''t even know what''s behind you. If it''s an enemy that''s coming, then it would be incredible."


    That black-clothed man might really be thinking about something good, and he said in a daze, "You brat, you really know how to joke. Who dares to come here after eating a bear heart leopard." "Who comes here is not going to be able to come back,"


    The two of them turned a corner in the courtyard. Zhang Qingyun looked around and found no one nearby. He whispered into the ear of the man in black, "Who said it was. No one dares to come here. Am I not?"


    The man in black was obviously shocked. A look of terror appeared in his eyes, but he couldn''t make a sound because his throat was being held by Zhang Qingyun. His pupils slowly dilated and he could no longer breathe. The sky slowly darkened as an endless darkness enveloped his entire body. Zhang Qingyun pulled him under the tree and quickly took off his clothes. and piled the bodies up in a heap,


    Gongsun Quan looked left and right for a moment before flying down. "Sect Leader Zhang, your movements are really nimble." His speed of dressing was quite fast, and in the time it took for a single sentence to finish, he had already put on his clothes.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Let''s go, now we don''t have to be afraid. Valley Master, please lead the way. "


    Gongsun Quan said, "Okay. Sect Leader Zhang, please follow me. " Two of them quickly rushed out of the courtyard. Passing a small forest.


    Zhang Qingyun walked into the forest as if he was very familiar with this place, as if he had been here for a long time. He followed Gongsun Quan past a wall and into a pond. Seeing this pond, Zhang Qingyun finally remembered. This was the Purple Cloud Fragrance Pavilion, but hadn''t this place been completely burnt down that day? There was no reason to reconstruct it in such a short period of time. And built exactly the same. Think back. That day, he was only outside the mountain. He didn''t come inside, only saw the thick smoke billowing inside. The first few houses were all burnt down, so it was likely that there was no fire inside. Furthermore, on that day, they only wanted me to be fooled. They passed through a few more courtyards before Gongsun Quan stopped and said, "I arrived here last night. Look at the small courtyard here, there are over thirty people guarding it. "They are definitely guarding something extremely important."


    Zhang Qingyun glanced at it and said, "There are so many people, there''s no way to make a move."


    Gongsun Quan said, "You forget what we''re wearing, they can''t recognize us all of a sudden. Come, let''s go in."


    Just as the two of them stepped into the courtyard, three men in black appeared at the door. "What are you guys? Did you come here to do a fax?"


    The two of them were stunned, Zhang Qingyun said, "This big brother, where is this place?" "The security is so tight."


    The black-clothed man said, "Hurry up and leave, don''t ask around. This isn''t the place you''re from, which part of this group are you from?"


    Zhang Qingyun was startled, what part of him suddenly remembered the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master. Her status was not small here, "Big brother, we are people by the Pavilion Master''s side."


    The black-clothed person said, "The two of you are Zhou Yunliu''s men. How could her people not know the rules? Quickly leave, or else I''ll tell your Pavilion Master ¡­"


    The two purposely looked very scared. Nodding, they turned around and left. The black-masked man suddenly said, "Stop, a martial artist of the world."


    The two of them were stunned, they thought to themselves, what martial artist in the world, the two of them knew it was a secret saying, the second half was'' I am the only one '', but how could the two of them know it. They looked at each other, turned around and quickly attacked the man in black.


    The black-clothed man seemed to have been prepared for this. Floating three feet behind him, he said, "Someone, catch those two."


    The two missed in a single move. The two of them never dreamed that their all-out attack would miss their target. Zhang Qingyun took a step back and activated his Qi of Xiantian. With a turn of his sleeves, Gongsun Quan brought the four swords together. Zhang Qingyun pushed out with his palm, causing the wind in the yard to blow violently. Dust flew in the air. The force was extremely strong, and he could hear the sound of wind and thunder.


    How could the four men withstand this fierce attack? They were knocked three to four feet back. They all fell to the ground.


    Four of them fell, and more than thirty black-clothed men in the yard attacked them one after another. The two of them concentrated their energies, facing these experts.


    The six black-clothed men attacked Zhang Qingyun at the same time. Six eerie long swords, separated into six different places, beckoned towards them.


    Zhang Qingyun''s body slipped and dodged two moves. He used the Nine Style Flying Crane and went around to the back of the two men. He struck them with both palms and the two men were knocked onto the ground.


    But at the same time, the four swords slashed down on their chest. These people actually coordinated so well, obviously having gone through special training. They each had their own moves, and they all wanted to work together in perfect harmony.


    Zhang Qingyun hurriedly pushed his feet off the ground and slid backwards by three feet. The clothes in front of his chest were all cut open by them, just thinking about how dangerous the sword move was.


    More than ten black-clothed men surrounded Gongsun Quan. They saw Gongsun Quan''s elegant movements, leading more than ten men to the west and east. The black-clothed man couldn''t do anything about him, and he said, "Sect Leader Zhang, quickly go inside to find the antidote. Leave this place to me."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay, Valley Master be careful." He quickly rushed inside.


    A black-clothed person said, "Are you guys doing this? No one can break into this place. " With a long cry, the roar pierced through the clouds and reached the heavens.


    Gongsun Quan said, "Not good, he sent the signal." Suddenly, there was a gust of wind in the courtyard, and the men around him scattered for more than four feet. He moved and attacked the black clothed man who was roaring.


    Zhang Qingyun was also blocked by more than ten men in black, preventing him from rushing into the room in the yard. They had used their sword moves to force him back a few times and thought to themselves, it seems like they can''t not kill him today.


    Gongsun Quan''s movement technique was like a beautiful swallow piercing through the clouds, quickly passing through the black-clothed men''s side. With his palm holding the wind, he instantly grabbed towards the black-clothed man''s throat.


    The black-clothed man wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. Regardless of Gongsun Quan''s attack, a long sword stabbed out, executing a move where both sides suffered heavy injuries. It was difficult for the opponent to grasp the throat, but he was still unable to dodge the strike.


    Gongsun Quan did not expect him to be so unlucky. He was so shocked that he had no choice but to change his move. Slightly to the right. He changed his claws into a fist and punched towards his chest. But just at this moment, two streams of sword light slashed down towards his arm from above, forcing him to pull back his hand by three feet.


    Zhang Qingyun''s punches and kicks were as fast as lightning. At this moment, they had already killed two more black-clothed men. With Gongsun Quan. He said, "Why are their martial arts so high that even the two of us aren''t able to get in."


    When Gongsun Quan heard the sound of wind blowing outside, he noticed that quite a number of men in black were rushing over. If he was any later, it would be too late. He then whispered into Zhang Qingyun''s ear, "Wait for me to use my full strength, delay all the black-clothed people, and you can enter the recording room as soon as possible to find the antidote."


    Zhang Qingyun nodded his head, "Be careful, Valley Master." The two of them released their true qi of the inner force, and their palms flew in all directions. More than thirty people were forced to retreat by this fierce palm wind. Zhang Qingyun used his fastest movement technique and rushed up the stairs.


    The black clad man on the stage swung his sword towards Zhang Qingyun, but before he could even get close to Zhang Qingyun, he felt a strong wind, causing his hair to stand on end. His body spun quickly to the left, dodging the sword tip.


    The man in black felt his arm go numb as his hand felt numb. His sword was not able to be gripped tightly. His five fingers loosened and fell to the ground. Just as the sword left his hand, Zhang Qingyun picked up the sword with his left hand and quickly slashed his throat. He instantly rushed into the room. The moment he entered the room, he was even more shocked. There were four long swords waiting for him inside the house. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, the four long swords would have pierced through his chest already. Using the most shameless move, he rolled over and over like a lazy donkey. He hurriedly rolled on the ground and barely dodged the attack. He hit the floor with his palm and his body immediately bounced up. The four long swords were like the wind as they stabbed over again.


    Zhang Qingyun vaguely remembered the sword moves of the Liu Sword of the Cang Sect, and immediately used them, but he was not familiar with sword skills, so before he could use a few moves, he was forced by the four people into a perilous situation. He continuously retreated, blocking sword moves, and was unable to block them, causing him to be kicked in the back for three to four feet, knocking over a cabinet, and before he could even turn around, the four swords had already arrived like a shadow. He was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He hurriedly rolled on the cabinet and hacked down on it with his four swords. Zhang Qingyun immediately kicked the cabinet away. The cabinet flew over to the four people, and the four long swords hacked the cabinet into pieces.


    Zhang Qingyun quickly rushed into the room. He looked around. Seeing the Mysterious Sky Sword hanging on the wall, he thought that he had finally found it. Otherwise, even if he went out, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to the other members of the Cang Sect. He spun his arm around, and the sword flew towards the four of them.


    Zhang Qingyun took advantage of this and took down the Mysterious Sky Sword. He drew his sword and instantly, a cold light flashed as it reflected the moonlight. He channeled all the strength in his body and swiftly swept his sword across. The silver blade danced in the air as it emitted coldness in all directions.


    The four of them raised their swords to block, and with four clangs, the four swords were broken in half. The four of them were shocked and quickly retreated three steps.


    Zhang Qing Yun was also surprised, he did not expect the sword to be so sharp, he immediately stood straight, his sword swept forth, the sword''s speed was astonishing, the four men were startled, a cold wind blew straight at them, the four of them were still in shock, the sword light had already flashed into their throats.

 C39

    Zhang Qingyun walked up to a counter, only to see many bottles of medicine. For a moment, it was impossible to pick it up. He knew that he didn''t know much about poisons, so he couldn''t take all of them to find people to test their medicines. Hesitation.


    At this time, a sword stabbed out from behind him. Zhang Qingyun heard the sound of wind and quickly moved three feet away. A black-clothed man brandished a sword in his hands, sweeping it out in a sweeping motion. Zhang Qingyun secretly circulated his Astral Nova, its power penetrating through the tip of his sword. With a wave of his arm, he sealed the sword move of the black-clothed man.


    The black clothed man''s sword technique suddenly changed, his body slanted and flipped, his sword piercing straight into the palace, straight towards Zhang Qing''s vitals.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that the man in black''s moves were very strange, but they were very rare. The peach on the blade of the sword stuck itself onto his sword. His arm rotated and the black clothed man''s sword couldn''t help but spin as well. Zhang Qingyun had used his supreme inner force to grab onto his sword, so how could the black clothed man let it go? With his domineering force, the black clothed man could not help but take two steps forward.


    Gongsun Quan rushed in and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, can you find the cure? A shadow flashed in front of them. I''m afraid there''s a group of people coming this way. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Valley Master Gongsun, come here quickly and search for it. I know nothing about poisons and don''t know the antidote."


    The man in black was enraged. He said, "Don''t even think about getting the antidote here." The shadow of his arm moved, and the long sword attacked quickly.


    Zhang Qingyun launched his body, his movement was as fast as lightning, and the two of them exchanged a few more moves. At this moment, more than a dozen black clothed people rushed in through the door. His heart was filled with shock as he said, "Valley Master." Is there an antidote? "


    Gongsun Quan held two small porcelain bottles in his hands and said, "I''ve got the antidote. You and I will each drink a bottle and quickly cure everyone''s poison. " He threw a bottle towards Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qingyun caught the bottle. He kept it in his arms. A black shadow flashed before his eyes. The man in black was nowhere to be seen. He quickly flew forward and flipped over his body. He saw the man in black behind him. The longsword moved as fast as lightning, stabbing forward. He thought to himself that if he didn''t run forward, he would have lost his head. Cold sweat broke out all over his body as he hurriedly raised his sword to meet the other party''s attack.


    As Gongsun Quan reached the door, he swung his two steel sabers at his waist. Gongsun Quan hastily withdrew his abdomen. The steel knife passed through his skin as if it was extremely dangerous. He used all of his strength to slap the two men out of the door and onto the ground, unable to get up for a long time. After receiving such a powerful palm strike, the two of them felt as if their chests could not be broken.


    When Zhang Qingyun saw Gongsun Quan rush out, he said, "Valley Master, please remove the poison for us as soon as possible. There is no need to worry about me."


    Gongsun Quan looked back and saw Zhang Qingyun''s moves, attacking and defending at the same time. Even though they couldn''t get out of the encirclement, they would be able to protect themselves in a short period of time. "Sect Leader Zhang, you only need to hold on for a moment and all the heroes will immediately rush over."


    Zhang Qingyun did not like sword moves. But luckily, the Mysterious Sky Sword was extremely sharp. In addition to his profound internal energy, his use of this technique was also quite awe-inspiring. With Gongsun Quan''s departure, another two pairs of Wu Gou''s rushed over. Zhang Qing held his sword with both of his hands, and slashed with all his might, aiming straight for the sword. His arm was cut off from his shoulder and he pounded on the elbow. Smashing into another person caused Wu Gou''s arm to bend a few inches away from Zhang Qingyun''s shoulder. The man''s arm went numb and he could not muster up any strength. He moved his body and Zhang Qing appeared behind the two of them. With two kicks, the two of them fell to the ground with a groan.


    The man in black who wielded the sword saw Zhang Qingyun kill two people with a wave of his hand, and he could not help but feel his anger rising. His sword flashed with a brilliant light, and like dozens of swords, he charged towards Zhang Qingyun at the same time.


    When Zhang Qingyun saw this torrential attack, his heart was filled with shock. He took two steps forward and brandished the Mysterious Sky Sword, causing sword light to flash within the room. It flew in all directions with a cold edge. The two of them entered the courtyard from the civil war. With a loud ''clang'', the sword of the man in black was cut apart by Zhang Qingyun. The two of them quickly separated.


    The black clothed man coldly said, "Brat, what kind of sword is this? It was actually so sharp. In this world, there are not more than five people who can cut the swords in my hands. "


    Zhang Qingyun stood in the courtyard. He stared at the black clothed man. The men in black quickly surrounded him.


    The black clothed man said, "Capture this person alive and seize his sword."


    All the men in black answered, "Yes, Banner Master!"


    Zhang Qingyun was shocked when he heard the word ''flag master''. This man in black was the one he had gone through so much trouble to find. "Where did you lock my mother up?"


    Suddenly, someone flashed in from outside the door. This person''s movement technique was extremely strange. His speed was as fast as the wind and lightning. He suddenly threw out two palms simultaneously. The two black-clothed men immediately shot their palms. The speed was so fast that it caused everyone to be shocked. Four men in black stabbed out with swords, but the man had already appeared behind one of them and kicked him in the butt. The man in black fell to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    Zhang Qingyun said happily, "Senior Yu''s skills have greatly broadened this junior''s horizons."


    The one who came was Yu Yufeng. Ye Zichen chuckled, "It''s nothing, beating them is like squishing an ant."


    The black clothed person jumped onto the wall and said, "Men, kill these two men." Dozens of black clad men rushed in from outside. While he himself flew outside.


    Zhang Qingyun was worried about his mother and Grandma Lu. He definitely could not let this person escape. He leaped up and said, "Don''t leave." In the middle of the air, two black figures suddenly jumped out from the wall. Zhang Qingyun could only raise his sword to block, but was forced back into the courtyard. The two swords, one in front and one behind, pierced towards Zhang Qingyun. Zhang Qingyun''s feet moved and his body flashed as he executed the Flying Crane Nine Style extreme lightness technique, instantly moving behind the two of them. A sword and a palm struck straight on the backs of the two men in black. Before the two could even turn around, they had already been hit by a sword. The one who was hit flew out more than ten feet and fell to the ground. Those who were struck by the sword opened their eyes wide and stopped breathing.


    Yu Yufeng flashed and arrived beside him. "Kid, you are quite vicious."


    Zhang Qingyun turned his gaze onto the crowd of black-clad cultivators in the courtyard. He secretly admired Yu Yufeng''s kung fu skills and said, "Senior''s kung fu is really the best in the martial arts world."


    As the two of them passed through the courtyard gates, the sounds of killing rang out in all directions. Smoke filled the air as Zhang Qingyun said, "All heroes have appeared." He leaped up. He jumped up and down in the forest, flying towards Lei Zhaoting''s room. Floating down the courtyard, he called out loudly, "Tingting, where are you?"


    Lei Zhaoting rushed out of the room and said, "Brother Yun, we''re here."


    Miao Rufei rushed to the courtyard as well. His face was flushed, and his body was almost fully recovered.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The two of you are fine, so I''m relieved. You two, find a place to hide. It''s a mess here, and you have to be very careful. I''ll go find my mother, "he said, taking off his black clothes. He threw it on the ground.


    Miao Rufei said, "Auntie is also inside."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I can''t be sure. I just asked the flag master about March, and I saw a glint in his eyes. He might want to go to one of these courtyards."


    Hearing the banner master''s name, Miao Rufei took a step back in shock and silently called out to her master. He thought to himself, "Sure enough, Master has captured Big Brother Qing Yun''s mother. What should I do now?" How was he going to explain it to Brother Qingyun?


    Zhang Qingyun was startled when he saw his expression, "Fei''er, you haven''t cured the poison?"


    Miao Rufei snapped out of her daze and said, "Big brother Qingyun, it''s fine. It''s been too long. Maybe you haven''t fully recovered."


    Lei Qiuting said with hatred, "Brother Yun, you''ve really met the flag owner of March. I want to go with you and personally avenge my family."


    He ordered from the side. Tingting, I know what you''re feeling, although the black clothed people here are a bit dense, but there are also quite a few of them, what if something happens to them, how can they be worthy of their family members in the underworld? It''s more important to find a safe place to stay alive. "


    A swift sword flew out from the rooftop, clanging and clanging as it sent six concealed weapons flying. Someone on the roof called out, "Yun Di, be careful."


    Zhang Qingyun also saw the cold stars shooting over from the side, so he brought the two of them into the air and lightly leapt onto the roof of the house. The man below had a speed as fast as a flying sword. It was a flexible sword. As it swung its sword, it killed three people in succession. There were three other people who raised their swords and attacked. The person had a unique style. With a loud ''clang'', the soft sword wrapped around a long sword. The person suddenly took two steps forward. With an "Ah!", he was struck twice and his body was thrown against the wall. That person''s body moved horizontally, and was even faster than lightning. His soft sword hacked downwards, and was the first to strike. The other two didn''t have enough time to change their moves, so their palms came slashing down. The two swords fell to the ground with a thud. The man kicked each of them in the body and used the momentum to leap up onto the roof.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Thank you for saving me." For the young lady to make a move, I am truly dazzled. "


    The one who acted was none other than the wife of the Sect Leader Zhu Hua of the Beggar Clan, Ru Huizhu. She smiled and said, "You''ve made a fool of yourself, Sect Leader Zhang."


    Liu Zhilin rushed over from the rooftop and said, "Yundi, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    When Zhang Qingyun saw this, he walked over and held his hand. He laughed loudly and said, "It''s big brother Lin. Why are you guys here? "


    Liu Zhilin said, "It''s a long story, but did something happen here? "Why is it so chaotic?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This is the flagship''s lair in March. He had all of us who were looking for treasures locked up here, and now we are looking for the antidote and were unlucky enough to be discovered by them. Fortunately, the antidote was found. The Valley Master had already cured the poison for the heroes. Once the heroes'' poison was resolved, the resentment for the past ten days had not been vented out yet. and that''s what started this mess. "


    Liu Dong said, "No wonder there was no news from you two in the martial arts world. So you were captured by the flag master in March. Master sent me to inquire about your news."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, "Brother Lin, not bad ah, you actually managed to find me here."


    Liu Zhilin smiled embarrassedly. He said, "The only reason we can find this place is because of you, Sect Leader. If it wasn''t for her following Zhou Yunliu through the night, we wouldn''t have discovered this place. "


    Zhang Qing went to answer, "For example, Sect Master ¡­"


    Liu Zhonglin smiled and said, "Let me introduce you. This is the hero of the group, the heroine of the middle school, the gang leader of the gang, known as Lady Zhu Hua, such as Huzhu." He turned to Ru Huizhu and said, "This is the young hero who saved people from danger, Sect Leader Zhang Qingyun, Sect Leader Ding of the Cang Faction."


    Ru Huizhu said with a smile, "Since you''ve said this to me, don''t you want Sect Leader Zhang to make fun of me?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "If Sect Master is a heroic female, then I, Brother Lin, am not exaggerating at all. I am only a shallow person with the responsibility of being a sect leader, in the future I will have to ask for your advice."


    Gu Yue Qing giggled. "Idiot, since when did you become so eloquent?"


    Liu Zhilin pulled Gu Yueqing''s clothes, saying softly, "Don''t call me a fool in front of others." Normally, it''s fine if you call him Master, but you still have to call him Sect Master in front of the strongest sect in the world and the leader of the Dian Cang Sect of one of the Nine Great Sects.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that there was something wrong with these two, so he asked, "Brother Lin, who is this lady? Is she my sister-in-law?"


    Gu Yue said, "Ah, why are you shouting so much, you''re a dignified first generation Sect Leader."


    Bai Wen Fei laughed, "Qing''Er, what are you afraid of? You should have called me Qing''er earlier or later. If you have such a brother in the Sect Leader, please take good care of Sister Fei in the future."


    Seeing Gu Yue Qing''s bashful expression, Lei Zhaoting knew what she was thinking and helped her out. "What''s wrong with all of you? Why are you teaming up to bully a little girl?"


    Gu Yue Qing immediately walked to Lei Zhaoting''s side and said, "This sister is still the best. You are both bad people." "He only knows how to bully me."


    Lei Zhaoting laughed, "Don''t be afraid of them, as long as they dare to bully you, you can tell me." "But you have to treat me to some sweets."


    Gu Yue Qing said, "Ah, you''re not a good person either, so I''ll ignore you guys."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Brother Lin, like the Sect Leader, I will leave this place to you, I want to go find my mother. We''ll meet again here later. "


    "Is Aunt Fang in here too?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I still know. I''ll go find it. " As soon as he turned around, he saw two silhouettes flying over. Their movement techniques were as fast as shooting stars. Startled, he only saw two more experts arrive. Bai Wenfei leapt over and said, "Big Brother Rong, it''s great that you two are fine."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Brother Lin, they are your friends."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Those two have great origins, they are the young master of the Rong family and his daughter."


    Seeing that he was not an enemy, Zhang Qingyun relaxed. He was worried about his mother and jumped down. Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, wait for me. I''ll go with you." He leaped up and followed right behind him.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, it''s safer if you follow everyone."


    Liu Zhilin said, "Now that Young Master and Lady Rong are not here anymore, why don''t we all go find them so that we have more chances of winning."


    Ru Huizhu said, "Yes, it''s easier to do things with more people. But we don''t know Aunty, "


    Liu Zhilin said, "I saw Aunt Fang''s appearance when I was young." "We, the Yun brothers, will split into two."


    Miao Rufei replied, "That would be for the best, regardless of whether we find it or not, we''ll meet up here in an hour," before flying down.


    Zhang Qingyun cupped his fist and said, "Thank you everyone, Qing Yun will thank you here first." As soon as his words fell. He turned around and ran away. He bumped into Yu Yufeng. He only heard a laugh, "I haven''t had such a good fight in a long time. Where did you run off to, I couldn''t find you anywhere. Quickly go over and take a look at the battle between that little valley master and that smelly banner master."


    Zhang Qingyun was surprised, "Flag Master, where is it?"


    Yu Yufeng said, "Follow me." If he flew forward and passed through a few rows of courtyards, he could see that there were at least a few hundred people currently killing each other in the forest. As expected, Gongsun Quan was currently fighting with a black-clothed man. The four of them immediately leaped over.


    It was unknown where Gongsun Quan got a sword, but the sword light was like a dense cloud of flying snow. The three month flag master''s kung fu was also exceptional. The two of them faced each other with their eyes wide open, like ten thousand horses galloping. He saw Gongsun Quan''s sword pierce towards his chest. It was as fast as lightning.


    Zhang Qingyun was shocked, "Valley Master, please show mercy!" He flew over. By that time, it was already too late. The tip of the sword had already pierced through the front of the Banner of March. The front of his clothes was already drenched in blood, and Zhang Qingyun quickly used his hands to seal his throat. He said, "Where''s my mother?" "Where are you holding my mother?"


    The Superintendent of the March Rain simply closed his eyes and did not answer. Tears welled up in Zhang Qingyun''s eyes. "Say something, say something! Where are you holding my mother?"


    The banner owner laughed, "You will never find your mother. If I die, no one will ever be able to find her." After he finished speaking, he coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood before collapsing to the ground.


    Zhang Qingyun lifted up his mask and saw that this person had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a short beard. He was in his forties, yet when he checked his breath, he was already dead. He was shocked. "Wake up, you can''t die, you can''t die!" "You scoundrel, I''ve done all sorts of bad things while I was still alive, how can you die like this? Mother, where are you?" He turned around and grabbed Gongsun Quan''s clothes, "Why did you kill him?"


    Gongsun Quan was also shocked as he said, "I ¡­ I ¡­ I really didn''t know that this evil bastard was still holding the temple in his hands."


    Yu Yufeng said, "Sect Leader Zhang." "You can''t blame Valley Master for this, you know how dangerous it was, experts will fight each other, and if you don''t die, then I will die. As long as your Master is fine, we will definitely find you in the future."


    Zhang Qingyun was kneeling on the ground with tears streaming down his face, but he didn''t know what was going on in his heart. He fiercely punched the ground and said, "Mother, where are you?"


    In the middle of the forest, someone suddenly yelled out Yun''er. Zhang Qingyun quickly stood up and said, "It''s my mother, it''s my mother''s voice." He looked around and saw ten black clothed men rushing into the cave. Two of the men in black were struggling. He was dragged into the cave by another man in black and couldn''t help but call out, "That is my mother." He used all his strength and rushed over as fast as he could.


    When Miao Rufei heard that the person who died was the Banner of March, she was shocked. The pain was so excruciating that it felt like she was bleeding, but she didn''t dare go over to investigate.


    Although she had avenged the extermination of her family, her heart was empty. The people who died could no longer live, and seeing Zhang Qingyun madly running over, she cried out, "Brother Yun, wait for me!" At this moment, she was especially worried for Zhang Qingyun, afraid that he would risk everything to save her and cause an irrecoverable regret. He quickly chased after them.


    Yu Yufeng checked the flag owner for March and saw that he was indeed ¡­


    He died and said, "You, a man with malicious intentions, actually used such a trick to capture us and forget to persecute Wu Lin. You deserve to die here." At this moment, he operated his inner force. He said loudly, "You bandits." Your flag master has been executed. Quickly put down the blade in your hand and surrender. " Their voices were loud and clear as they were sent far away. The entire valley could hear them clearly.


    When the black-clothed men heard that the banner master was dead, they lost all will to fight. They all threw down their weapons. When the various Sect Leaders saw that everyone had stopped fighting. He then hurried over.


    Dao leader Zixu rushed over and said, "The bandit leader has been executed."


    Yu Yufeng said, "Valley Master Gongsun killed him personally."


    Zi Xu said, "You can imagine the intentions of this b * stard. "It is extremely vicious. It is a matter worthy of celebration that the Valley Master helped Wu Lin get rid of this scourge."


    The crowd rushed over and began to talk about how Valley Master Gongsun''s martial arts had reached the acme of perfection, and how he had personally executed the enemy''s head. Yu Yufeng ignored these words and headed towards the cave.


    Liu Zhilin and the others also rushed over when they heard Yu Yufeng''s words. Seeing Miao Rufei unconscious on the ground, they hurriedly helped her up and pressed her acupoints. Miao Rufei slowly woke up and said, "Thank you."


    Liu Zhenlin said, "Miss, why are you unconscious by yourself here? Where is little brother Yun? Where did he go?"


    Miao Rufei stood up and said, "Big brother Qingyun, he''s going to save aunt. Let''s go get him quickly." He stole a glance at the corpse on the ground and saw that it was an unfamiliar corpse. He wasn''t like his master. He intentionally brushed past him and upon seeing his appearance, he was overjoyed. This person was definitely not his master. It flew towards the cave entrance as if it was flying. Liu Zhilin and the others followed closely behind.

 C40

    Zhang Qingyun had just rushed to the entrance of the cave. Two sword attacks flew towards him. Faintly, Chen Fang''s voice came from inside the cave. "Yun''er, take care of yourself. Mother is fine. Don''t come here in danger. " Zhang Qingyun heard Chen Fang''s voice and became excited. With a flick of his wrist, his sword met with the other''s. The two swords intersected, and both of them flew into the air. The treasured sword in his hand trembled as it was struck by the opponent. It flew back a few meters before barely being able to stop itself. The blade hummed. After a long while, he kept thinking, "Why are these two men in black so dangerous?" He took three steps forward and his body flew into the air. Then, he struck down with his sword.


    The two men in black saw the ferocious scene. The two of them spun around and steadied their horses. His wrist rotated rapidly as he turned his sword to block. A humming sound could be heard. He then blocked Zhang Qingyun from the entrance of the cave.


    Zhang Qingyun did his best with this sword. He did not expect the opponent to bounce him again, so he channeled all of his Qi and held the Mysterious Sky Sword with both hands. From top to bottom. It came chopping down. This was the might of his entire body, a single desperate, one powerful attack. Green light rippled out as sword qi filled the sky. The two of them no longer dared to meet force with force and flew in opposite directions. The blade hit the ground, causing sand and dust to fly everywhere. The wind was howling everywhere.


    Lei Zhaoting was pressured by this powerful sword energy to the point she didn''t dare to get too close to it. Seeing Zhang Qingyun rush into the cave as if he was flying, he said loudly, "Brother Yun. There might be an ambush within the cave.


    Zhang Qingyun was so focused on saving his mother that he couldn''t even hear what she was saying. He ran into the cave. Suddenly, two sword attacks came from the front. The white sword light swept towards his lower body. Zhang Qingyun hurriedly thrust the Heavenly Profound Sword into the ground. With a humming sound, he was pushed back three feet by the two people''s force. He thought to himself, "Everyone here is an expert. With so many experts here, how could the Banner Master be so easily killed by Gongsun Quan?" Could it be that the one who died wasn''t the Banner of March, "the man said loudly," Banner of March, why did you capture my mother? "


    Someone in the cave replied, "I didn''t expect you to know where I was." "I''m telling you, capturing your mother is the lord''s intention."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Flag Master March, I didn''t know you were here. I just wanted to test you. I didn''t expect you to be alive. You actually let the golden cicada escape from its shell."


    The Superintendent of the March Rain said, "Good! I can''t believe you fooled me! Men, kill him! Kill him for me!"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Do you think you can escape the eyes of heroes? The flag master was too dense and everyone was suspicious long ago."


    Chen Fang''s voice came from the cave again, "Yun''er, quickly leave. Right now, you are still their opponent, and you cannot defeat them. Remember your mother''s words, you must survive. Once we find the Dugu Family''s Hero, you will naturally be able to save me. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No, Mother, I will definitely save you and Grandma Lu!" With an angry roar, he leapt forward. His left hand, fist, or palm was unpredictable. The strength behind the attack was astonishing. The Mysterious Sky Sword in his right hand was sharp and piercing.


    The two of them sealed the door with all their might and couldn''t help taking a few steps back from the fierce attack. However, the two of them still stood in front of the cave and did not move out of the way. At this time, another person rushed over from behind. Zhang Qing Yun hurriedly shifted his body, raising his sword and deflecting the attack. However, the man''s lower body was stable, and he did not lean forward. With a twist of his wrist, he slashed at Zhang Qingyun''s arm.


    Zhang Qing hurriedly took two steps back to avoid the attack. The two swords of the two people in the cave stabbed towards his back. He quickly twisted his arm and activated his Heavenly Dipper Qi. After that, he stabbed the sword between the two swords. A powerful suction force sucked the two swords together. Unable to hold the sword, the two men both flew away. In the hole, two rays of green light flashed upwards. With a ''chi chi'' sound, the nail pierced into the ceiling. The two of them could not help but be shocked.


    A figure could be seen outside the cave. He flew in fiercely and laughed loudly, "Sect Leader Zhang, Old Yu, come over and help you." Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Both palms struck out. The impact sent sand and dust flying into the cave. He started to fight with the two men in black behind him.


    The two men in black in front threw away their swords and rushed into the cave. Zhang Qingyun quickly gave chase. He chased her all the way to the cave entrance. Just as he exited the cave. With a brilliant flash of green light, the two sword strikes came slashing down at him. Thankfully, he had discovered it quickly and quickly retreated three feet back into the cave. He avoided it extremely dangerously. These were the other two men in black, and they disappeared without a trace. He activated the sword art in his hand. He stabbed out with his sword. The blow instantly caused the sword light to dance in the air. It was cold. He was surprised that the flag master of March Rain was able to rope in so many martial arts experts. He really was not simple.


    The two of them exchanged sword flashes as they flew over with extreme ferocity. Zhang Qingyun could not help but take a few steps back from this huge attack. The two of them did not pursue. He somersaulted backward and ran away.


    Liu Zhilin and the others rushed out of the cave. Seeing Zhang Qingyun standing not far away, he said, "Brother Yun, are you alright?"


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, ''These two people''s powers are so profound, to be able to hear whether or not there are people within the cavern during a battle .'' In the blink of an eye, he had run away. He turned around and said, "Brother Lin." You''re here. "It''s fine, the thief just ran away."


    Ru Huizhu said, "Running away with a few small fishes and shrimps is nothing, it''s just that they dragged the hall away with them."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No, the flag master didn''t die in March. He was the one who took my mother away."


    Lei Qiuting was shocked and said, "What? The traitor is still alive? Brother Yun, your words are too shocking."


    Miao Rufei shuddered and thought to herself, "How would Big Brother Qing Yun know that his master isn''t dead?" "Brother Qing Yun, you''ve met the flag master of March."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I''ve only spoken to him, I haven''t seen him in person."


    Rong Yu Luo said, "Sect Leader Zhang, how can you be sure that the one who spoke is the third month''s banner master?" And the one who died was fake. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Young Master Rong, when I was trying to snatch the antidote, I had exchanged blows with the Banner of March, and I had also heard his voice, which was no different from the one in the cave. I had already suspected that the one who died was fake, and watching the fight between him and Valley Master Gongsun, I felt that his martial arts suddenly dropped significantly."


    Yu Yufeng took care of the two men in black and came out of the cave saying, "What, the one who died was fake. This damned thief is really good, he actually found a substitute to die for him."


    Miao Rufei asked, "Brother Qingyun, what should we do now?" "Where are we going to find my aunt?"


    Zhang Qing Yun said, "I think they must have another motive for capturing my mother, they would definitely come looking for us. Now, let''s enter the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion and check if the treasure deposit is still inside. Have any of you ever seen the Pavilion Master of the Purple Cloud Pavilion? "


    Liu Zhilin said, "Who''s the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "You guys don''t know. The person who caught Young Master Rong and the others and brought them here. "


    Rongyu Bing said, "Is Sect Leader Zhang talking about that Zhou Yun Liu?" It was too chaotic to find a trace of him. I don''t know if I live or die. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Young Miss Rong, it''s this person. This woman is extremely dangerous. If she''s still around, you must not let her run away."


    "As long as he is here, there will be no escape," Huzhu said.


    The group returned to the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion. Daoist Zixu rushed over in a hurry and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, can you catch up with those survivors? They actually brought out the entire treasure trove."


    When Zhang Qingyun saw him rushing over, he thought there must be some unforeseen event that caused him to become so anxious for the sake of the treasure. This person was an outsider. Why did he love money so much? "Taoist Zi Xu." When we chased them out earlier, we didn''t find them carrying anything heavy. Had they hidden the treasure somewhere in the valley? Everyone, split up and search. "


    Gongsun Quan flew over and said, "Sect Leader Zhang. We''ve searched the entire valley, and we''ve almost gone up three feet, and we haven''t found any place to hide anything. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "They should know about the people who were captured."

 C41

    Gongsun Quan let out a long sigh. With an ugly expression on his face, he said, "Those people all shut their mouths and committed suicide by taking poison." Upon hearing this news, Zhang Qingyun and the rest were all extremely shocked.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What? Suicide by poison? How can you let them do that?"


    Zi Xu said, "This happened too suddenly. These people are simply insane. There was even a huge poison in their mouths. When we found out, we couldn''t have done it in time."


    Zhang Qingyun was secretly shocked. These people were all heroes, and had the spirit to die if they did not succeed. However, they were in the wrong place, so he silently mourned for them. Much stronger than this son of a b * tch. He said, "He is not in the valley. "Then there is only one possibility, they have already transported the treasure out of the valley."


    Daoist Master Zi Xu heaved a long sigh and said, "It can only be like this, working so hard for nothing and still being pushed to the edge of life and death. "I''ve been locked up for more than 10 days," Silently, he walked into the cave. As he watched Chen Changsheng''s departing back, he walked to the entrance of the cave and turned to gaze into the valley. It was clear that he was extremely unwilling to part with this treasure trove. He couldn''t just leave like that.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I wonder what Valley Master thinks about this treasure trove."


    Gongsun Quan sighed lightly and said, "What can we do now? Whether we die or run, where else can we go?" He lightly shook his head and also walked into the cave.


    Zhang Qingyun waited for him to leave and said, "We can''t tell anyone about the flag master''s death in March. We have to keep this a secret."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, why?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I have a faint feeling that there''s something wrong with this Valley Master Butterfly. He didn''t tell the truth earlier."


    Yu Yufeng said, "That''s right, I also feel that something is wrong with this kid. His martial arts are a little strange."


    Bai Wenfei said, "Could it be that he found the treasure and didn''t say it out loud?" I want to take it all for myself. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s not true, he is different from Taoist Zi Xu. Taoist Zi Xu is obsessed with wealth." With the treasures gone, his heart was in turmoil, and it was obvious that Valley Master Gongsun did not love money very much. His kung fu was high, and his mind was clear. The treasure was gone. It was impossible for him to be depressed like this. Even I could imagine that such a large amount of treasure would be very eye-catching if it was shipped out. The person looking for the treasure disappeared in the Da Ba Mountain and the other cultivators will search for it with all their might. "Since the rumors in the martial arts world are getting closer, the owner of the Life and Death Token will definitely not take this risk and bring out the treasure."


    Rongyu Bing said, "Sect Leader Zhang''s analysis is correct, this treasure deposit is most likely still in the valley."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Didn''t they say that they couldn''t find any treasure even after searching the entire valley?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in blue clothes flew out from the cave entrance. He seemed to be around 35 or 36 years old. He bowed to Rong Yu Bing and said, "Eldest Miss, Young Master." "I''ve finally found you guys."


    Rongyu Bing said in shock, "Uncle Hua, why are you here?" Has something happened? "


    Uncle Hua said, "But, the manor lord received a message from a pigeon two days ago. They said that young miss and young master met with trouble, and coincidentally, I was just nearby. They told me to scout around and said that young master and young miss must go back in the next few days. "


    Rongyu Luo said in shock, "What? Daddy wants us to go back now?" Daddy didn''t say anything? "


    Uncle Hua said, "Manor Lord did not say. He only said that Young Master and Eldest Miss are to return quickly."


    Rong Yu said, "But we still have important things to do here, so Uncle Hua has to report back to dad. After we''re done here, I''ll go back immediately."


    Uncle Hua had an ugly expression on his face as he said, "Young master." The manor lord has said that as long as the two of you get here, she will definitely bring you two back. "Young master, this isn''t ¡­"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Young Master Rong, I believe that when the two of you go back, there will be something very important for you. Leave the treasure hunt to us."


    Rong Yu Bing said, "This is the only way. We''ll have to trouble Sect Leader Zhang. We''ll meet again in the future."


    Everyone said their goodbyes. Even though Rong Yu Luo was reluctant to part with Bai Wenfei, he was still pulled away by Uncle Hua.


    "Brother Qing Yun, now that the Rong siblings have left, where should we start looking for them?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I did not expect that either. I want to see the cave again. It''s possible that they didn''t take the treasure away and left it there. The so-called most dangerous place is also the safest place. Also, if they were to bring away the treasures, they would definitely leave some traces behind. "


    Ru Huizhu said, "That''s right, there''s no time to lose. Let''s set off immediately."


    The group once again headed towards the secret cave of the treasure trove. Halfway there, he suddenly saw two nautical arrows approaching from the front. As Zhang Qingyun was walking in front, he couldn''t help but shout out, "Everyone be careful, there''s an ambush!" Zhang Qingyun took a big bow and flew up, throwing two arrows onto the tree. With a swishing sound, dozens of arrows flew towards him. Zhang Qingyun quickly said, "Everyone, move out of the way and hide behind the tree." Suddenly, everyone dodged. Lei Zhaoting was too slow to dodge, and an arrow pierced through her calf. He fell to the ground, and a second arrow flew towards his chest. Lei Qiuting was immediately frightened out of her wits. He shouted, "Brother Qing Yun, save me!"


    Zhang Qingyun also saw it and shouted, "Tingting, be careful!" He flew over, and in the time that it took for a thousand men to fly, he managed to push Lei Zhaoting away and drop the arrow to the ground. Zhang Qingyun wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "That was close." With a swishing sound, a naked-arrow shot towards his back. Liu Dong was very surprised, "Yun Di, be careful of the back."


    Zhang Qingyun did not even have the chance to react before the arrow pierced through his body and nailed him to the tree, producing a buzzing sound. Before Zhang Qingyun''s body even fell to the ground, the naked-arrow once again flew towards him. As Huizhu flew over, two sounds were heard, and two arrows were shot out, bringing Zhang Qingyun behind the tree, and said, "There are many archers lying in ambush here, Sect Leader Zhang is seriously injured, let''s go back first." Looking up, he saw dozens of men in black swooping down like arrows from a bow.


    Liu Zhilin said, "Everyone, leave quickly." He helped Lei Zhaoting up and quickly flew down the mountain. Ru Huzhu picked up Zhang Qingyun and followed behind him. The group reached the bottom of the mountain in an instant. Miao Rufei looked around and realized that those people weren''t chasing them. He ran to Ru Huizhu''s side and said, "Ru Huizhu, Big Brother Qing Yun, how are you?"


    Ru Huizhu lowered her head to look, only to see Qing Yun''s lips turning white, his eyes slightly closed, and his body soaked in blood. She couldn''t help but be startled, saying, "Sect Leader Zhang, are you alright?" He bent down and gently placed him on the ground.


    Liu Zhilin said, "Brother Yun, you''ll be fine." He took a deep breath and checked his wound. Luckily, the arrow had pierced through the muscles beneath his ribs. All he suffered was a flesh wound, and he was only temporarily unconscious from the loss of blood. He busied himself with the acupuncture points around him. He stopped the bleeding and said, "Let''s go to the pharmacy and call Taifu over to let little brother Yun take a look."


    When they arrived at the town, it was nighttime, so they found a pharmacy called Liu Ji''s. Zhang Qingyun woke up under the care and treatment of Doctor Liu. Lei Zhaoting walked in unsteadily after dinner and said, "Brother Yun, are you feeling better?"


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "It''s fine, this little injury is nothing." Tingting, are your feet okay? "


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, I''m fine. Liu Tai Fu said that I''ll be fine as long as I rest for a few days. It''s just that Brother Yun''s injuries are so serious, it''s all my fault. This time, he''s hurt for me."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, how can you think like this? How can I blame you? If you have to blame, blame these bad guys from the Life and Death Bead. There was an ambush there, and the treasure must still be in that cave. I want to see it again. " He pressed his hand on the bed, getting ready to be pressed down by Lei Zhaoting. "Brother Yun, you''ve suffered such heavy injuries, you''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    Zhang Qingyun looked at Lei Zhaoting''s posture and thought to himself, "It looks like he won''t let me go no matter what," he said, "Tingting, where''s my big brother Lin? "Where did they go?"


    Lei Zhaoting said, "They will have dinner together."


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "This is a good opportunity. Tingting, have you eaten yet?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "I ate. I just finished eating, so I came in to see you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, you''ve finished eating. I''m really hungry."


    Lei Qiuting smiled and said, "Brother Yun, I''m really confused. I''ll get something for you right now."


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Go quickly, you''re so hungry." He watched as Lei Zhaoting walked out of the room, immediately got off the bed, jumped out of the window, and rushed to the cave in the Great Ba Mountain overnight. Watching Lei Zhaoting walk out the door, he immediately jumped out of the bed, jumped out of the window, and rushed to the cave in the Great Ba Mountain during the night. There was nothing left in the cave, and he wondered if they had transported away all the treasures during the day. But after thinking about it again, he realized that this was impossible. There were too many people watching in the day, so there was no way they could transport so many treasures away. As Zhang Qingyun thought back to the time when they were poisoned, the Purple Cloud Pavilion Master and the others had walked out from the cave wall. Wherever in the cave, there must be a mechanism pressing and twisting, and a path leading to the Purple Cloud Fragrance Pavilion. In the day, everyone had searched through the entire Purple Cloud Fragrance Pavilion, and after everyone had left, they had secretly transported the treasures to the Purple Cloud Fragrance Pavilion. Who would have thought that the treasure would actually be in the Purple Cloud Fragrance Pavilion? They couldn''t help but admire their scheming. During the day, they were afraid that someone would come to worry them, so they set up an ambush for them. Now that they had finished moving the treasures, they brought everyone back.


    Zhang Qingyun followed the edges of the cave and searched thoroughly, but didn''t find any mechanism to press the button. He couldn''t help but sit on the ground and wanted to go to the Purple Cloud Incense to see if he could find anything. He stood up and walked down the mountain. When he reached the entrance of the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion, he found that the stone had been broken by someone. Can''t start the mechanism. This path was actually blocked.


    A figure flew over from behind. Zhang Qing was startled and hurriedly flew up from the tree. Just as that person landed on the ground, he said, "Sect Leader Zhang, don''t hide anymore. It''s us ¡­"


    Zhang Qingyun leaped down and said, "So it''s sect leader Ru. "I thought they were from the Life and Death Writ."


    For example, Huizhu said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you''re in the wrong. Even if you don''t say anything, one of you is here and your injuries have not healed yet. That Miss Lei, I don''t know how worried she is for you."


    Lei Qiuting flew over and said, "Brother Yun, it''s great to see that you''re fine. Why did you come alone? We were all so worried about you."


    Liu Zhalin, Gu Yueqing, and the others all flew over. Liu Zhilin said, "Brother Yun, are you alright? Did you find anything?"


    I think if there are too many people, and their targets are too big, they will easily be discovered. There must be a problem if they were to ambush us during the day, but when I went there, there is nothing left. There are only a lot of wheel prints, and when I got there, I discovered that the switch from before had been destroyed by someone, and I was unable to enter the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion. I guess they must have hidden the treasure inside, but we can''t find the way in right now, "he said.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Then what should we do now? This road has been sealed off too."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I think there must be other ways to get in. Otherwise, it would be useless for them to bring the treasures in."


    Miao Rufei asked, "Where will we find this path be?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Let''s go back now. We''ll come back tomorrow and find it for sure, didn''t we also find it here?"


    Ru Huizhu said, "It''s already so late, so we have no choice but to go back. "Tomorrow, I will send out orders to all the disciples of the Beggar Gang nearby, and have them all come to this area. If they discover any suspicious people, they will immediately report it to the sect."


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "It can''t be any better. I''m sorry to trouble you, brothers. Thank you, sect leader. "


    Huzhu smiled and said, "This has always been a big family matter, so there is no need to thank me." "Come, let''s go back and rest."


    Everyone returned to the town and found an inn to stay at. During the day, everyone was busy with their own stuff. After they finished bathing, they went back to their rooms to sleep. Miao Rufei tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep.


    Miao Rufei jumped up and pushed open the window to find a person''s shadow waving at her. She thought to herself, "Could it be that it''s Master?" Then she jumped out of the window and followed the black figure, who stopped in a forest and said, "Fei''er."


    Astonished and happy, Miao Rufei said, "Master, it''s you! It''s really you! I thought you ¡­ you were fine, so I felt relieved."


    The man in black said, "Master can see your expression during the day. Master is very happy. With just the few of them, how could they bear to have me as their master? "


    Miao Rufei thought about the scene during the day and how the entire Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion had been destroyed within a day. She hurriedly knelt down and said, "Teacher, Fei''er has not done well." Please punish me, Master. "


    The black clothed man laughed, "Fei''er, this is none of your business. This is part of Master''s plan, but it was advanced, that brat Zhang Qingyun was able to cure the poison, this is something none of us thought of, so we had to advance our plan. Luckily, we already prepared eighty to ninety percent, otherwise we really would have been screwed over by that brat."


    Miao Rufei said, "Master''s plan wasn''t destroyed. It was all part of Master''s plan. I wonder where you kept the treasure?"


    The black clothed man harrumphed and said, "Fei''er, don''t ask about things that you shouldn''t ask about. It won''t do you any good to know more."


    Miao Rufei replied, "Fei''er knows." "Zhang Qingyun suspected that you hid the treasure in the Purple Cloud Fragrance Pavilion."


    The black clothed man was shocked and said, "What? This kid actually suspects that the treasure is inside the Purple Cloud Incense? He is not simple. It seems that he has underestimated him." Fei, your mission now is to ask Zhang Qingyun to find the Bai Ying Sword, so that he has no time to worry about the treasure. "


    Miao Rufei replied, "Yes." "Master."


    The man in black said, "Alright, you can go back now." He quickly disappeared into the forest.

 C42

    The night wind was like water as it blew crazily. Zhang Qingyun had just fallen asleep when a sharp sword came in from the crazy night wind. The sword shone with a green light and was as fast as lightning. When the tip of the sword was still a few inches from his back, he suddenly flipped over and jumped up from the bed. When the sword was just a few inches away from his back, Zhang Qing''s palm landed on the sword that the black clothed man had thrusted towards him and his body flew horizontally, his feet kicked consecutively, the black clothed man was sent flying by the force of Zhang Qingyun''s foot, knocking over a table in the room, he raised his finger and lightly landed it on the floor, he then picked up the Mysterious Sky Sword which was stabbed onto the bed, "Who are you?"


    The black clothed man sneered, "Brat, tonight is the day you die, you will never know who I am." Raising one leg, he stabbed forward diagonally with his sword, Zhang Qingyun held onto the Heavenly Profound Sword, wrist changing, and extended the sword out. He placed it on the sword and channeled his energy to the side, his left hand acting like a blade as he rushed forward, slicing towards the black clothed man''s neck. When he reached the door, he heard a voice from outside, "We''ve already gotten him, let''s go." The man in black gave a "En" and lifted up his leg to kick a chair, sending it flying towards Zhang Qingyun. Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s not that easy to run away." With a wave of the sword, the chair was chopped into several pieces. The man in black took the opportunity to open the door and fly out.


    Zhang Qingyun hurried to the door as well. The two men in black jumped onto the roof. The man in black seemed to be carrying someone on his shoulders. At this moment, he flew out and shouted, "Who are you? Stop right there." He flew up to the roof of the black clothed man. When the two black clothed men saw her flying over, they hurriedly ran away. Zhang Qingyun also flew up to the roof and said, "Sect Leader Ru, what''s going on?" Huizhu lowered her body, lifting up two pieces of tile, throwing them towards the two men in black, flying towards their backs, "You two still want to run, Sect Leader Zhang, you came too, just now a man in black flashed outside the door and purposely lured me away, they took the opportunity to take Miss Lei away," Zhang Qing Yun was shocked, "What, the one on their shoulders is Tingting, so it turns out that the man in black was trying to trap me, so that his accomplices could catch Tingting, but what did they want Tingting for?"


    Two tiles hit the back of a man in black, and with a wow, they fell onto the roof, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. The man in black in front of him was shocked, and hurriedly asked, "What happened, are you alright?" The man in black, who was lying on the ground, suffered two kicks from Zhang Qingyun, and he suffered some internal injuries.


    The man in black said, "En, then you can rest assured. I will definitely take good care of your parents." He turned around, carrying Lei Zhaoting down the roof and into the alley.


    When the two of them had rushed over, he had already hidden himself into the house and disappeared. Zhang Qing looked around and could not find any trace of the black clothed man, and said, "Dammit, he ran really fast." He bent over to look at the black clothed man who was lying on the roof, and saw that there were red stains on the roof, and the corner of his mouth was slowly bleeding black.


    Ru Huizhu was also moved, and she said, "Another suicide by taking poison. I don''t know what method the flag master used to raise such a group of people who would dare to die." Liu Zhilin heard the noise outside and rushed out of his room. Seeing Zhang Qingyun standing on the roof, he could not help but ask, "Brother Yun, what happened?" Zhang Qingyun once again looked around, thinking that he wouldn''t be able to find the man in black tonight. He then leaped up and flew to Liu Zhilin''s side. "Brother Lin, there was a man in black who kidnapped Tingting for some reason." Miao Rufei, Gu Yueqing, and Bai Wenfei all rushed out of the room. Miao Rufei opened her mouth first and asked, "Big brother Qingyun, have you caught that person?"


    Ru Huizhu also flew down and said, "These people are all fearless people. One of them ran away, while the other committed suicide like Gu Zhong, making it impossible for you to track them down. The flag master has truly reached a certain level of ruthlessness in this past three months. and they''ve got a lot of poison in their mouths. " Could it be that Brother Qing Yun discovered their secret during the day? The treasure is indeed hidden in the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion, and I think that they must want to capture Tingting to let Brother Qing Yun and us know of the difficulties and retreat, so as to not worry about the treasure anymore. " Bai Wenfei replied, "Yes, it''s possible. Otherwise, why would they take Miss Lei away?"


    Liu Zhilin shook his head and said, "I don''t think they are that simple. Didn''t they just tell us that the treasure is inside the Purple Cloud Fragrance Pavilion? It''s not possible for the third banner master to be that stupid. Doing so would just be alerting the snake to the danger. There must be some other conspiracy involved. " Gu Yue Qing said, "You idiot, as long as you''re smart, you said that you had other plans, so why do you think they took Miss Lei away?" Liu Dong clawed his claws. "I never thought of that!" Gu Yue Qing said, "Idiot, then aren''t you just wasting your breath!"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Elder Brother Lin isn''t just wasting words, there''s a certain reason for that. But no matter what reason they have, I''m sure that they will still come looking for us, and it''s getting late, so why don''t you all go back and rest," Ru Hui Zhu said, "Sect Leader Zhang is right, they have put in a lot of effort to capture Miss Lei, they will definitely not stop here, now go back and rest, so that they can deal with tomorrow''s events." Everyone felt it was not bad, so they all went back to their own rooms. Zhang Qingyun laid on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze, thinking why did they do all that they could to capture Tingting? Could it be that I found the location of their treasure trove and was here to tell me to retreat, but they should also know that we weren''t people who would back off just because of a little intimidation. Then what are they up to? Is there something they can''t do that they want us to do for them, but they are all in the dark, and there is nothing they can''t do, plus experts are like the clouds, anything can be done, and after thinking about it for a while, they slowly fell asleep. The next day, she didn''t wake up until Miao Rufei knocked on the door. "Big brother Qingyun, are you awake?" she asked from outside. Come down for breakfast. " Zhang Qingyun looked out at the rising sun. He couldn''t help but roll over and say, "Fei''er, you go down first, I''ll be right there." After washing up, he hurriedly went downstairs. Arriving at the main hall, Gu Yue Qing saw that everyone was already sitting there eating, so she narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Sect Leader Zhang, you''re really lazy, to think that you could sleep until now."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I slept a little late last night. I''m sorry that I let everyone down." Gu Yue Qing laughed, "No one laughs at Sect Leader Zhang. We all know that he was worried about Lady Lei last night and didn''t sleep for most of the night." "Unlike some idiots who never know how to worry about others." Liu Zhilin said, "Why are you still talking about me?"


    Before Zhang Qingyun could sit down, a woman came in from outside and said, "Everyone''s in the mood for breakfast." Zhang Qingyun was shocked, "Violet Cloud Hall Master, I didn''t think that you would be able to escape from that battle a few days ago." "Did you send someone to capture Tingting?" The person who came was the Violet Cloud Pavilion Master Zhou Yunliu. She smiled and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, how have you been? Thank you Sect Leader Zhang for your concern, I am fine. That Tingting lady was not invited, but was personally sent by the banner master to be a guest for a few days inside my Three Moons Flag.


    Zhang Qingyun sternly said, "What do you want, quickly release Tingting." Zhou Yun Liu chuckled, "Yo yo, Sect Leader Zhang, don''t be anxious. Tingting is perfectly fine now." "Miss Zhou, if you don''t put Miss Lei back in her place today, don''t even think about getting out of here." Zhou Yun Liu said, "Really? Young Master Liu, "Ru Huizhu said," Do you think that the injury on your hand has healed and that it has been raised? I will never forget it, like Sect Leader, I will definitely repay your kindness. "Ru Huizhu smiled and said," Alright, I''ll wait for you, I, Lady Zhu Hua, have never been afraid of anyone, but unfortunately, you don''t have that chance. "She jumped up, stepped on the stool, and rushed towards Zhou Yun Liu. Zhou Yun Liu did not dodge, and allowed Ru Hui Zhu to grab onto his throat. Huzhu said, "Why aren''t you dodging?" Zhou Yun Liu said, "How can I avoid being in the hands of a gang leader like the Beggar''s Gang? I can dodge one or two moves, and after that I''ll still be caught, so the bathroom will definitely be a waste of that power."


    Ru Huizhu smiled and said, "You know your own limits. You actually knew I was here, yet you still dared to come. Don''t you think that you''ve lived too long?" Zhou Yun Liu smiled and said, "I already knew that Sect Leader Zhang would protect me. With Sect Leader Zhang here, how could I not dare to come?" For example, Huzhu said, "You are about to die and yet you are still smiling. Sect Leader Zhang will protect you. Are you dreaming? Zhou Yun Liu said, "I don''t believe it. If you have the guts, then kill him." Huizhu said, "Alright, I''ll grant you your wish." Her five fingers tightly grabbed onto her throat. Zhou Yunliu was in so much pain that her eyes turned black, and she couldn''t help but cry out in alarm, "You crazy woman." With a flick of her fingers, a hairpin shot out towards Zhang Qingyun, who caught the hairpin between his two fingers and said in shock, "This is Tingting''s hairpin. "Where is she?" At this moment, Zhou Yunliu''s entire body trembled in pain, unable to breathe. Zhang Qingyun hurriedly said, "Luoyang, quickly let go, we can''t kill the Violet Cloud Hall Master."


    Just now, he had only wanted to teach her a lesson because she was too arrogant, so he used his strength to throw her onto the ground. Zhou Yunliu touched her throat and coughed non-stop, saying, "You crazy woman, remember this: one day, I will make you pay double back." Zhang Qingyun walked beside her and said loudly, "What must you do to release Tingting?" Zhou Yun Liu tidied up her messy hair and stood up in the most beautiful way. She immediately became flirtatious and said, "Sect Leader Zhang is right. If Sect Leader can find something for us, he will immediately let Miss Lei go, and would be very grateful."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tell me, what do you need me to do?" Zhou Yun Liu said, "Sect Leader Zhang is really straightforward. Alright, I will get straight to the point." As long as Sect Master Zhang can help us find the Baiying Sword, we will immediately hand Lady Lei over with our hands. " Ru Huizhu said in shock, "What? Bai Yingjian, have you all gone mad? Bai Yingjian has already disappeared twenty years ago. Where are you going to find him?" Zhou Yun Liu laughed and said, "We don''t care about that. In ten days'' time, in here, the person will be handed over the sword in one hand." I think they really are a bunch of madmen, "Zhou Yun said." I''ve already said what I want to say, so whether you do it or not depends on you. Ru Huizhu said, "You want to leave, that''s easy for you." She flashed and appeared right in front of him. It stood in front of him, blocking his way. Liu Zhilin also moved to stand in front of her and said, "If you don''t hand over Miss Lei, don''t even think about leaving."


    Zhou Yun Liu laughed, "Are you guys trying to scare me? Sect Leader Zhang, if I don''t return tonight, at this time tomorrow you will meet up with Lady Lei. "I''m not trying to scare you guys," Zhang Qingyun secretly lowered his head, his heart aching as tears welled up in his eyes. He said slowly, "Let him go." Liu Xin Lin said anxiously, "Yun Di, you can''t let him go." Zhou Yun Liu said harshly, "Move out of the way, Sect Leader Zhang is not like you, he is a smart person."


    Ru Huizhu smiled and said, "You want to leave, right? Then I''ll send you off." Her two arms suddenly stretched out and tightly grabbed onto both of her ribs, and her hands rubbed against each other at an extremely fast speed. Zhou Yunliu was unable to defend in time, and was forced to spin around by Ru Hui Zhu, knocking her out of the door with a palm strike. Gu Yue Qing laughed heartily, "What a huge tornado." Ru Hui Zhu laughed, "Pavilion Master Zhou, scram well along the way. See you out."


    Seeing that there was not a single speck of dirt on her body, Zhou Yun Liu''s face turned green with anger as she said, "You guys just wait for me." I, Zhou Yun Liu, will make things easy for you. " Gu Yue Qing pretended to be Zhou Yun Liu as she said, "Just you wait, I, Zhou Yun Liu won''t let you off easily. What a funny thing to say, you''re already in such a sorry state, and you''re still spouting such vicious words." Liu Xin Lin said, "A joke is a joke, but what should we do now? We don''t even have a clue for the Baiying Sword, how can we find it, we only have ten days," Zhang Qingyun said, "As far as I know, this Baiying Sword was forged by the number one sword craftsman in the world, Pen Qingfeng. In his entire life, he only forged two swords, one Mysterious Sky and one Baiying." It''s just that we don''t know who it was passed to afterwards. " Ru Huizhu said, "I heard daddy say that the White Ying Sword seems to be in the hands of the Immortal Crane Island Lord, Lu Xiaotian. After the battle with the Evil Lord, it was passed to the Dugu Witch, Lu Hongshuang.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This Dugu Witch has also been missing for twenty years. Where are we supposed to find her?" Bai Wenfei said, "Why don''t we all go to the Immortal Crane Island, maybe Senior Lu is still on the island," Zhang Qingyun said, "Without hiding the truth, my mother and I have been looking for Senior Lu for almost 11 years, and that year, when Lu Wenjun was being hunted down, we met my grandfather. The situation was extremely urgent, so we gave my grandfather a brocade box.


    Liu Dong''s eyes sparkled as he said, "Now it seems that the person who slaughtered my Five Sword Sect back then was one of the members of the Life and Death Epaulette organization." "I didn''t expect the two of you to have experienced so much. The Life and Death Token has already reached the Upper Plains for more than ten years, no wonder it has developed so quickly these past few years." Ru Huizhu said, "Miss Bai, you were once the loving subordinate of that Meng Chen, do you know if there''s a second way to enter the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion?" Bai Wenfei replied, "This is the only path I know. Zhou Yun Liu is extremely strict with her work, so I don''t know anything else." Gu Yue Qing replied, "What do they need the White Ying Sword for now?" Ru Zhu said, "In the end, the White Ying Sword is only slightly sharper than other swords, so there must be some other purpose in asking for the Life and Death Token."

 C43

    Liu Zhilin said, "Life and death are really quick for these people. We just had a little idea about the treasure and they forced us to go find Bai Yingjian. Their goal is obvious, they want us to have no time to think about the treasure. They want to move the treasure. " Zhang Qingyun agreed, "That''s right, we definitely can''t let their scheme succeed. Now we will split up, and Brother Lin, Sect Leader, you and the two ladies will be in charge of finding the treasure. Fei''Er and I will go look for Bai Yingjian and find the Dugu Witch."


    For example, Huizhu said, "Finding Lu Shan is not an easy matter, just Sect Leader Zhang and me, aren''t we too few in manpower? How about Young Master Liu and Lady Gu help you, and with one more person with more tricks, then we can leave this to Miss Bai and myself." Liu Zhilin also said with great worry, "Brother Yun, right, let us go with you to look for Miss Lu." Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior Lu has been missing in the martial arts world for more than 20 years. Right now, it is hard to say if they will be able to find it. However, on your side, this treasure trove is related to Wu Lin''s life vein. If they were to snatch it away like this with the ''Life and Death Token'', the consequences would be unimaginable. Who knew how many martial arts friends had been assassinated by them? "And since you''ve found the treasure, you might be able to find the place where Tingting was locked in, so you have more people here, one more person means a better chance of winning."


    Bai Wenfei said, "Sect Leader Zhang is right. We should find the treasures on this side and save Miss Lei. As for them, they shouldn''t look for Bai Yingjian." Ru Huizhu said, "That''s right. Then we will do as Sect Leader Zhang says. After breakfast, we will set out." After everyone had finished their breakfast, Miao Zhang and Wang Yan said their goodbyes one by one. Seeing that Lu Huizhu and the rest had left the inn, Miao Rufei couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Qingyun, what can you do? Where should we go?" Staring into the distance in a daze, he had no idea what to do.


    Suddenly, a pair of darts flew in from outside the door. Seeing the dart fly straight towards Zhang Qingyun''s head, Miao Rufei saw him sitting there dumbly without any reaction, as if he was lost in thought. She hurriedly picked up a stool and smashed it onto the dart, shouting loudly, "Brother Qingyun, there''s a concealed weapon! Be careful!" Zhang Qing''s expression suddenly changed, and he turned around abruptly. He stretched out his arm and caught the flying dart with two of his fingers. Miao Rufei''s flying dart was a step too slow, and the chair was just about to leave. The dart just happened to fly over the stool. He was caught by Zhang Qingyun. Zhang Qingyun immediately rushed to the door of the inn and looked around. He saw many people walking on the street, and Miao Rufei had also caught up with them. "Brother Qingyun, did you see who it was?" Zhang Qingyun shook his head, "I didn''t see it, there are too many people on this street, no matter who threw a dart here, it would be hard to find out who threw it when they hid themselves in the crowd."


    Seeing that there seemed to be something on the dart, Miao Rufei hurriedly said, "Big brother Qingyun, don''t throw it, there seems to be something on this dart." Zhang Qingyun was stunned, he looked down, and sure enough, it looked like there was someone on top with a white dot, his fingers hurriedly pinched the dart, and before the dart landed on the ground, he caught it and took a closer look, only to see that there was a piece of white paper imprinted on the dart''s body. If one didn''t pay attention to it, it would be very difficult to discover it.


    Zhang Qingyun was surprised, and said, "Who is this person, how did he know that the Baiying Sword is at the Golden Summit of the Snowy Peak Mountain, and why did he want to help us?" After thinking about it for a while, Miao Ruofei took the dart and also looked at it carefully, but other than the small print, there was nothing on the escort. She said, "The owner of this dart does not seem to have good intentions. Miao Rufei knew it was her master''s men, so she pretended to be surprised and said, "The people from the Life and Death Command Plate, that''s impossible. Since they already know where Bai Yingjian is, why didn''t they send people to look for him themselves? Zhang Qingyun pondered for a moment and said: "That''s very easy to explain, there is a possibility that Bai Yingjian is still in Senior Lu''s hands, and Senior Lu knows what they are, so he wouldn''t give them the sword. Also, the Life and Death Token is trying everything to try to take the Bai Yingjian from Senior Lu, but no matter what it takes, it is impossible to take it away from Senior Lu, and since they saw my identity, they tried their best to help us take it away from Senior Lu. They know that if I wanted it, Senior Lu might do this to repay our kindness, but why wouldn''t she be willing to give up a Bai Yingjian?" Miao Rufei said, "Their intentions were so vicious, they actually used someone else''s heart to repay their gratitude. That means this news is real." Zhang Qingyun said, "There''s no mistake, the distance from here to the Snow Peak is not far. Let''s start our journey right now."


    They arrived at the foot of the snow-capped mountain in two days. The mountain range was endless and there were many peaks on it. It was unknown which one was the peak of the mountain. Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, there are so many mountains here. We don''t know where to go to get to the Golden Summit. Why don''t we go to the town and ask how we''re going to get to the Golden Summit?" Zhang Qingyun thought to himself that he was not familiar with this place, most of the locals here would probably know the way to the peak of the Golden Summit, so asking about it in the town was much better than walking around randomly for the two of them, so he immediately said, "Awesome, Fei''er, let''s find an inn to eat first and find out the way to the peak." Miao Rufei said, "Alright, let''s go."


    The two of them rode their horses into the town of Yunxiang and found a Fortune Inn. When they entered, the waiter immediately came out and said, "The two of you, please come in." Help the two of them tie their horses to the piles. The two of them found a seat and sat down. The waiter cordially asked, "Two guests." If you want something to eat, just give us three or four dishes. "The waiter said," Sure, "then turned around and left. Zhang Qingyun said," Second brother, please wait. " The waiter turned around and said, "What other orders do you have, sir?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Second brother, are there any mountains around here called the peak of Jin?" The waiter''s face changed, he sized up the two of them and said, "You two aren''t locals, right?" Seeing that his eyes had become strange, Miao Rufei became cautious, "Second brother, you have good eyesight. My brother and I heard that there is a golden peak nearby, and the scenery is very beautiful, so we came to pay our respects." "Please inform the way, second brother."


    The waiter said, "Esteemed customers, I don''t know who told you this, but you''ve been fooled badly by this person." Zhang Qingyun was surprised, "We were deceived, is there no peak of gold nearby?" The waiter said, "That''s not true, there is a peak of gold there, but the one that deceived you two to ascend to the peak of the Golden Crown is definitely harming you two. Aren''t you two here for fun? Why would you want to go to the peak of Jinshan? "Miao Rufei laughed," Do you want to say that the peak is particularly dangerous and you can''t go to the peak at all? Thank you, second brother, my brother and I have been practicing some martial arts and not being afraid, "the waiter said solemnly," I was not trying to say that, but you should listen to me, and don''t go to the peak of Jinshan. It''s not easy to go there, but people can go there, "Miao Ruofei said," You can''t just go there, second brother, you''re scaring us both, what''s going on? "The waiter said," We''ve been talking about this for more than twenty years, but there''s nothing on Jinxing, but at night, there''s a lot of people eating stones, no matter who they eat. After that, no one dared to go in again. " Miao Rufei was surprised and she said, "You can eat people even if you eat stones. Second brother, did you personally see that?" This was truly an ancient and wondrous story. There''s nothing wrong with that, "the waiter said," That day when I wasn''t at home and the people were still young, I didn''t dare to go there and take a look. I didn''t see them myself, but I heard the villagers say so when they came back, so it can''t be fake, right? The stones stood in the way of the High Golden Peak. As soon as a living thing entered, the stones would move and rush over to eat it. "This is too scary, I think it would be better to not go." Miao Rufei asked, "Is there any other way to get to Jinfeng that scary?" The waiter replied, "No, this is the only road. The other three sides are cliffs." Zhang Qingyun saw that the waiter''s face was serious, and he thought to himself, "How could there be such a strange thing like this? Stones can eat people, but how can there be such a strange thing like this?" Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Thank you, second brother, we just heard that there was such a strange stone under Jin Peak. We came here to see it, so you can help us pass it on first."


    The waiter smiled and said, "Esteemed customers, I''m really sorry. Just look at how I forgot to pass the dishes to you." He turned around and walked towards the inner hall. After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and said, "You two have heard this little one''s advice and would like to see it. But don''t get too close, it could lead to your deaths. Take it as very dangerous." Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Thank you, second brother. We definitely won''t go too close, because we won''t risk our lives to make a joke." "That''s for the best." The waiter turned and walked into the inner hall.


    "Big brother Qing Yun, do you think there is really a man-eating stone here?" Zhang Qingyun asked, "How can there be man-eating stones, isn''t that the same as becoming a Stone Demon? However, there must be someone doing something to stop the villagers from going up to the peak, and didn''t the second brother just say that the man-eating stones suddenly gave birth to these man-eating stones on a night that had been twenty years ago? And Senior Lu also went missing for over twenty years, so there might be a connection between the two. If Stone doesn''t eat people, the two of us will find out after we finish eating. " Miao Rufei smiled and said, "True." I''d like to see how stones eat people. " After a while, the waiter came up with four dishes and placed them on the table. The two of them casually ate a little and asked the waiter to come and collect the money, and also asked for the route to Jin Feng Peak. The two of them hurriedly walked up to Jin Feng Peak, and while the waiter was packing up the dishes and chopsticks, he shook his head and said, "Hey, two nice strangers, how could they be crazy. They have to go to Jin Feng, I hope they''re lucky and come back safely."


    Zhang Miao and Wang Chao walked to the foot of the peak and looked up. They didn''t feel anything strange. Miao Rufei said, "This waiter is really scary. Where did the man-eating stone come from?" They did not go far. Zhang Qingyun suddenly discovered a large piece of flat land in front of him. The flat land was piled up with large piles of rocks. Each pile was about ten meters tall and ten meters wide. Zhang Qingyun asked, "Are these piles of rocks the man-eating rocks?" Miao Rufei looked carefully at the spot where the rocks were not piled and found it to be very messy. She said, "These are not some man-eating stones, but I can see that there is a very dangerous array formation here," Zhang Qingyun said. "Fei''er, can you see what this array is?" Miao Rufei frowned and said, "I can''t see it from the outside." This formation is very dangerous, "Zhang Qingyun said," Then let''s go inside and break this formation. Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qing Yun, don''t go inside. This formation is even more dangerous than we thought."


    Zhang Qingyun continued, "Then what should we do? Are we blocked by these rocks?" Miao Rufei asked, "Let me try it out first. Didn''t the waiter say these rocks could move?" As expected, the pile of stones slowly moved inside, and Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er. "Wait for me." He leaped up. He flew up onto the pile of rocks. Compared to Miao Rufei, he was much faster in terms of speed, so he flew up and landed on top of her. The two of them stood on top of a pile of rocks at the same time. The pile of rocks moved faster and faster. When it reached the middle, it suddenly stopped for a moment. With a few loud noises, hundreds of piles of stones like these all began to move. In an instant, sand and dust rolled about, blurring the eyes of the two people. Zhang Qingyun exerted his eyesight. He saw that all the rocks in the field were rotating. Some had instantaneous needles, some were in reverse, while some were moving internally and externally. He couldn''t help but ask, "Fei''er, can you tell what formation this is?" Miao Rufei covered her eyes with her sleeve and said, "Big brother Qingyun, there''s so much dust. I can''t see it at all, it looks like a battle formation." Every pile of rocks is changing, "Zhang Qingyun said," What should we do now? Miao Rufei said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, if we march and fight like this, then we will be the first to capture the thief and the king. Look at the pile of stones, they will probably stop as long as we destroy them." Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay, let me take a look at the four of them." He then looked around and said, "Fei''er, there''s no pile of rocks like you said. All of them are moving." Miao Rufei swept the dust away with her sleeve. The rocks moved extremely fast, but they didn''t collide with each other. She thought to herself, "This formation is really exquisite." Zhang Qingyun leaped up, and with a flash of his sword, he slashed towards a pile of rocks. The tip of her foot tapped on the ground, and she flew back to Miao Rufei''s pile of rocks. Miao Rufei said, "Big Brother Qingyun, it is useless to strike like that, there are hundreds of piles of stones here, no matter how sharp the sword is, it will be broken. This formation contains the change of Yin and Yang, the stone in the east is rotated in a circular pattern, while in the west is another circular pattern. This formation matches the numbers of the heavens and the earth. This formation is extremely profound. "

 C44

    The pile of rocks quickly spun around and lifted the two of them into the air. The two of them were immediately dazzled by the changes. Miao Rufei quickly brandished her whip and grabbed another large rock. She pulled Zhang Qingyun and flew toward another pile of rocks. Just as the two of them stood still, the stones started to spin. He sent the two of them to the ground. Zhang Qingyun became a little serious, and said, "Fei''er, can you tell what this is? But there is a way to break this formation. " Miao Rufei said, "This spell formation is extremely powerful and has many variations. For the time being, I can''t think of a way to break it." Zhang Qingyun anxiously asked, "Then what should we do? Are we trapped in this stone array like this?" The pile of rocks rapidly rotated, and Zhang Qingyun and Miao Rufei jumped around inside it. Although their qinggong was good, both of them were sweating profusely. Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, we can''t do this, we''ll tire ourselves to death sooner or later." At this moment, a small voice entered their ears, "This is the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation, we only need to break the Yin and Yang Stones in the formation, and this formation will break." Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, we can''t do this, we''ll tire ourselves to death sooner or later." At this moment, a small voice came into their ears, "This is the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, and we only need to break the Yin and Yang Stones in the formation. The voice was thick and did not disperse as it was slowly sent out. The person then said, "Your current location is at the eighth location." First, he had to get into the camping position and avoid the pile of rocks on the left. "Ten feet." Miao Rufei said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, come with me." The two of them stepped on a pile of rocks a few times before they arrived at Cansheng. That person said, "We''ll quickly shatter the boulders in the middle." Miao Rufei saw a pile of rocks rotating at an extremely fast speed while the rest of the stones were circling around it.


    Miao Rufei pointed with her finger and said, "Big brother Qingyun, hurry and shatter that pile of rocks." Zhang Qingyun followed the direction of her finger and saw the pile of rocks as well. He saw that the pile of rocks was slowly moving outwards. Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qing Yun, quickly break it. It''s going to change formation." Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, let me handle this." He leaped up. He flew straight up to a pile of rocks. Raising the Mysterious Sky Sword high in the air, he smashed it downwards. When the sword came into contact with the rocks, they immediately shattered. The surrounding rocks immediately stopped spinning. Miao Rufei smiled and said, "We''ve succeeded." The voice said, "Hurry up and go to the stonecutter region and shatter the sun stones. You will be able to pass through these nine palace Eight Trigrams Formation." Miao Rufei said, "Yang is to the east, the unmoving boulder. Let''s go and destroy it before it changes its formation." Zhang Qing immediately jumped onto the stone pile, with a few rises and falls, he jumped onto the Yang Stones and with a leap, he somersaulted in the air, with his head down, he struck the stone heap with his sword. The stone heap could not handle such a sharp attack, it immediately shattered, and all the stone piles at the back immediately stopped. The stone in front of him was still spinning. Zhang Qingyun said, "Thank you for your guidance, senior. Please show yourself. for Qing Yun to thank you in person. " After a long time, the voice disappeared. Miao Ruofei said, "That senior might have left." Zhang Qingyun said, "Who could it be? He''s helping us but he''s not willing to see us," Miao Rufei said. "He''s obviously not willing to see us. Let''s go to the peak. There are many strange people in the martial arts world."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "True, but at that time, thanks to his guidance, this Willie formation was very beneficial. Without his guidance, we were still trapped in the stone array. No wonder the villagers said that this was a man-eating stone, bringing you into the stone array as soon as you entered. How could the villagers possibly leave the village and think that they were eaten by a stone? "Miao Rufei said," Such a large formation is truly rare. I heard that person say that it is the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and that the number of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation is extremely high. "Once again, the Primal Chaos gave birth to the Two Elements, the Four Appearances gave birth to the Four Appearances. The Four Appearances gave birth to the Eight Trigrams, and the Eight Trigrams gave birth to the Six Four Elements. From then on, the cycle repeated itself with endless changes." Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Fei''er, for you to be able to comprehend the essence of this formation so quickly, you really are a genius in this aspect." When Miao Rufei heard Zhang Qingyun praise her, she couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart. "Brother Qing Yun, please don''t make fun of me."


    The two of them walked out of the stone array and arrived at the waist of Jin Feng. In front of him stood two older women, one dressed in yellow and the other in white. They looked to be in their forties. Zhang Qingyun pulled Miao Rufei and said, "Fei''er, be careful. These two are not friendly." He immediately took a step forward and cupped his fists as he said, "Seniors, I am very courteous, may I trouble the two of you to step aside, I thank you very much." The yellow-clothed girl''s eyes flashed as she coldly said, "You bunch of stinking thieves actually dare to come up the mountain and look at the sword."


    Zhang Qingyun carried Miao Rufei as he moved behind her and said, "Senior, you might have made a mistake." The yellow-clothed girl missed her strike, her toes touching the ground as she flew over. Her sword swept horizontally across her waist, and her momentum was fast and ruthless. He said, "It''s not a misunderstanding. Don''t think that we don''t know what happened to you." Zhang Qingyun looked very fierce and quickly said, "Fei''er, get out of the way." He immediately sheathed his sword and blocked the attack, opening up the sword. The sword of the girl dressed in yellow was extremely swift. Her sword was closely followed by her sword. Zhang Qingyun''s footsteps were chaotic as he jumped up and down in the mountain, avoiding every attack. The yellow clothed girl laughed and said, "Your Qing Gong is not bad? You guys have sent people up here so many times, only the two of you are the worst. After several moves passed, the yellow-clothed girl''s sword techniques became faster and sharper. Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior, please do not misunderstand. I have heard that the Dugu Family''s Elder Lu has an extremely important matter on her mountain. Thus, I have come to look for him. " The yellow-clothed girl shouted, "Go down to the ground and look." The sword technique suddenly changed. It was like petals dancing in the sky, and sword lights were like silver stars dropping down. Zhang Qing''s entire body was covered by this sharp sword move, and there was no way out. The yellow-clothed woman said, "Make your move." A sword pierced towards his chest, aiming straight for the middle palace, its speed as fast as lightning. Zhang Qingyun could only brandish his sword to fend it off. The Mysterious Sky Sword was unsheathed, and in an instant, it was shining with a green light, a dazzling sight to behold. Dang! Her sword was knocked to the side. As she was pushed back three feet, the yellow-clothed girl''s sword vibrated noisily, her palm and palm became numb. Looking carefully at the gaping hole on the sword, he said, "Your strength is not bad. It seems that I have underestimated you." Zhang Qingyun took a step forward and attacked with his sword once more. Zhang Qingyun angrily said, "How can you be so indiscriminate, fighting on the spot. I respect you as a senior and repeatedly ask you to, how can you not know what''s good for you?" He raised his sword to block it.


    The yellow-clothed girl said, "This is a martial arts competition, I will not fight with you for a long time. However, don''t go up the mountain today." As the two of them spoke, they exchanged dozens of blows in a row. Zhang Qingyun had turned his palm technique into a sword move, each move was executed with incomparably vigorous inner strength. After a few more strikes, the yellow-clothed girl was forced to breathe heavily. She could only retreat and defend with all her might. Zhang Qingyun shouted, "Step down!" He raised his sword and struck out fiercely. The attack was fierce and strong. The yellow-clothed girl felt the strong wind suddenly attack her. She could not stand still and kept backing up. The white-clothed woman hastily dodged and moved to support the yellow-clothed girl''s back. Only then did the yellow-clothed girl barely manage to stand firm on her feet. After she recovered from her shock, Zhang Qingyun''s long sword had already reached her throat. "Senior, please step aside." The yellow-clothed girl said, "Don''t even think about it. It''s easy for you to kill me, but I definitely won''t let you go."


    Miao Rufei said, "Seniors, we really have no ill intentions." We just want to go up the mountain. " The yellow-clothed girl said, "If you want to kill me, then kill me. There''s no need to say anything else." Zhang Qingyun slowly put down his sword and said, "How can you two seniors let us go?" The woman in white continued, "Let''s talk after you win." The two of them took a step back at the same time and swiftly thrust forward. Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, if I am lucky enough to win in a single and half move, I hope that the two seniors can make way." With a step on the ground, he jumped back and slashed down onto a tree, causing the two of them to leap to the sides. With a loud shout, the two of them stabbed forward, the tip of the white-clothed woman''s sword shook violently, and with an unfathomable speed, she stabbed towards Zhang Qingyun three times. Zhang Qingyun''s wrist shook, catching the yellow-clothed woman''s three swords, and with a twist of his wrist, she stabbed towards the white-clothed woman''s abdomen. "Zhang Qingyun''s sword had just stabbed into the woman in white''s stomach, but the woman in white''s sword had already pressed up against Zhang Qingyun''s jaw.


    Zhang Qingyun withdrew his sword and said, "Junior has lost. Thank you for showing mercy, senior." The lady in white said coldly, "It''s not that I''m lenient towards you, but we don''t want to owe you anything. We just let my sister go to you once, and now we are even. We came again. " Zhang Qingyun said, "Good, the two seniors do not lose their demeanor as gentlemen. This time, Qing Yun was going to use all his strength to pay for it. Please be careful, seniors. " With a swish, his body spun and rose five feet into the air. The woman in white said in surprise, "It''s the Soaring Crane Ascending Heavens from the Nine Style of the Soaring Crane." Zhang Qingyun said, "Seniors, you are very knowledgeable," and with a swish, his sword swept over, immediately, qi filled the entire sky, the two girls could not resist the strong qi, and were forced back three feet, the woman in white said, "Double sword attack," The two of them turned sideways, and stabbed forward, the sword wind issued a sizzling sound, it was extremely fast, Zhang Qingyun, who had just tapped the tip of her foot on the sword, flying right above Zhang Qingyun Peak''s head, her speed was faster than a meteor, Zhang Qingyun Peak also knew how to block the attack, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them flew around. With a swish, the sword stabbed into Zhang Qingyun''s shoulder, and blood dripped down along the blade.


    Miao Rufei jumped over and supported Zhang Qingyun, saying, "Brother Qingyun, are your injuries serious?" The girl pulled out her sword and said, "My injuries weren''t serious, so I only used a bit of strength. Seeing that you''re a man, I''ll let you go today. "Do your best." Zhang Qingyun felt that the tip of his sword had only stabbed a few centimeters into the ground, but it wasn''t much trouble. He pointed to a few acupoints close by and said, "The two seniors'' swords are so fast, they are the fastest sword techniques I have ever seen. The yellow-clothed girl said, "Don''t speak so respectfully. You need to be honest with yourself. Quickly go down the mountain." Zhang Qingyun said, "Although the two seniors have good kung fu skills, I will not accept my loss. Two seniors against one, defeating me, I am truly unwilling to accept this defeat. " We sisters will accompany you to the end. After so many years, that little devil brat, I wonder how many people were sent up here, and all of them were sent down by us. Today, I saw that you still have two lines of justice left, so I didn''t expect you to be courting death. Zhang Qingyun said to Miao Rufei in a soft voice, "Fei''er, when you make the first move, draw one of them away. Only you can dodge one of their attacks. I will definitely win against the other in a short period of time." Miao Rufei nodded and waved the long whip in her hand, aiming it at the woman in white''s head. The woman in white sneered. She spun on the ground, avoiding the whip, and slid three feet into the air. She thrust her sword toward Miao Rufei''s wrist. Before Miao Rufei could make her move, she jumped and retreated three feet. A whip from the first to the second smashed down. The woman in white saw that the long whip was about to slam onto her, but she was too late. She had no choice but to slide another three feet forward and swing her longsword at Miao Rufei''s wrist instead. Miao Rufei''s move was still a feint. She swung the whip horizontally towards a tree, and with a tug of her strength, she leapt onto the tree.


    The girl in yellow said, "Sister, let me help you." The sword stabbed forward. Zhang Qingyun moved his body in a flash to block the incoming attack, "Senior, have you forgotten that I''m still here?" With the Heavenly Profound Sword in hand, he raised it to block the yellow-clothed girl''s sword. The yellow-clothed girl said, "Oh, so you want to separate us two sisters." Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s right, no one can defeat the two of you in this world. However, if the two of you are separated, then so be it." But you are not my opponent. " The next sword thrust out. The yellow-clothed girl sneered, "I don''t think so." The yellow-clothed girl rolled to the side and dodged a sword. She waved her arm horizontally and the sword flew towards Zhang Qingyun. Zhang Qingyun held the sword and jumped down, landing on the yellow-clothed woman''s sword, but didn''t make any sound. The yellow-clothed girl instantly felt the sword in her hand become more than ten times heavier. Zhang Qingyun turned his wrist. The girl in yellow spun the sword in a circle with the girl in yellow, using all her Qi to spin around, opening her mouth wide, she tried to snatch away Qing Yun''s sword, but because she had used too much strength, her body was forced to quickly retreat, her arms hurriedly spun in a circle, and only stopped after stabbing the sword into the ground. Zhang Qingyun waved his arm and the Mysterious Sky Sword came slashing over. The girl was still in shock as she raised her sword to block. With a loud sound, the sword was cut in half and landed on her shoulder. The girl trembled in fright as she cried out, "It''s the Mysterious Sky Sword!" He thought that he wouldn''t be able to keep this arm. Staring at him, he saw that the long sword was only lightly resting on his shoulder. He was secretly surprised at the strength of this young man''s inner strength. He was actually able to perfectly control such a strong force. Zhang Qingyun said, "Stop."


    Miao Rufei and the woman in white were currently sparring on a tree. The woman in white was slightly more skilled than Miao Rufei. However, Miao Rufei had borrowed the strength of her long whip. The white-clothed woman''s sword moves were not even close to Miao Rufei''s body. When Miao Rufei heard Zhang Qing''s shout, she knew that he had succeeded and quickly ran in his direction. He landed beside him. The white-robed woman flew down as well, saying, "Quick, let go of my sister." Zhang Qingyun kept his Mysterious Sky Sword and Miao Rufei said anxiously, "Qingyun gege, don''t."


    The woman in white didn''t expect that she would actually let him go after that one sentence. Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, don''t be anxious. I think the two seniors are people who keep their promises and won''t go back on their word." The yellow clothed girl said, "You are right, we will not break your promise, but I will not give way either." As soon as the tip of her foot stepped on the sword, half of the sword flew into his hand, "Miss, Ah Xiang, you''ve done your best." The blade of the sword grazed his neck. The woman in white shouted, "Elder sister, don''t!" Zhang Qingyun also shouted, "Senior, don''t!" His body flashed past, but he was still a step too late. The edge of his sword rested on his shoulder. However, when he arrived beside the yellow-clothed girl, he was still the same as before, with the blade of the sword resting motionlessly on his neck. It was as if someone had opened his acupoints.


    Seeing that her sister was fine, the woman in white took out her sword and looked around, "Has the young miss come? Thank you, young miss. "

 C45

    The pile of rocks quickly spun around and lifted the two of them into the air. The two of them were immediately dazzled by the changes. Miao Rufei quickly brandished her whip and grabbed another large rock. She pulled Zhang Qingyun and flew toward another pile of rocks. Just as the two of them stood still, the stones started to spin. He sent the two of them to the ground. Zhang Qingyun became a little serious, and said, "Fei''er, can you tell what this is? But there is a way to break this formation. " Miao Rufei said, "This spell formation is extremely powerful and has many variations. For the time being, I can''t think of a way to break it." Zhang Qingyun anxiously asked, "Then what should we do? Are we trapped in this stone array like this?" The pile of rocks rapidly rotated, and Zhang Qingyun and Miao Rufei jumped around inside it. Although their qinggong was good, both of them were sweating profusely. Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, we can''t do this, we''ll tire ourselves to death sooner or later." At this moment, a small voice entered their ears, "This is the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation, we only need to break the Yin and Yang Stones in the formation, and this formation will break." Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, we can''t do this, we''ll tire ourselves to death sooner or later." At this moment, a small voice came into their ears, "This is the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, and we only need to break the Yin and Yang Stones in the formation. The voice was thick and did not disperse as it was slowly sent out. The person then said, "Your current location is at the eighth location." First, he had to get into the camping position and avoid the pile of rocks on the left. "Ten feet." Miao Rufei said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, come with me." The two of them stepped on a pile of rocks a few times before they arrived at Cansheng. That person said, "We''ll quickly shatter the boulders in the middle." Miao Rufei saw a pile of rocks rotating at an extremely fast speed while the rest of the stones were circling around it.


    Miao Rufei pointed with her finger and said, "Big brother Qingyun, hurry and shatter that pile of rocks." Zhang Qingyun followed the direction of her finger and saw the pile of rocks as well. He saw that the pile of rocks was slowly moving outwards. Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qing Yun, quickly break it. It''s going to change formation." Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, let me handle this." He leaped up. He flew straight up to a pile of rocks. Raising the Mysterious Sky Sword high in the air, he smashed it downwards. When the sword came into contact with the rocks, they immediately shattered. The surrounding rocks immediately stopped spinning. Miao Rufei smiled and said, "We''ve succeeded." The voice said, "Hurry up and go to the stonecutter region and shatter the sun stones. You will be able to pass through these nine palace Eight Trigrams Formation." Miao Rufei said, "Yang is to the east, the unmoving boulder. Let''s go and destroy it before it changes its formation." Zhang Qing immediately jumped onto the stone pile, with a few rises and falls, he jumped onto the Yang Stones and with a leap, he somersaulted in the air, with his head down, he struck the stone heap with his sword. The stone heap could not handle such a sharp attack, it immediately shattered, and all the stone piles at the back immediately stopped. The stone in front of him was still spinning. Zhang Qingyun said, "Thank you for your guidance, senior. Please show yourself. for Qing Yun to thank you in person. " After a long time, the voice disappeared. Miao Ruofei said, "That senior might have left." Zhang Qingyun said, "Who could it be? He''s helping us but he''s not willing to see us," Miao Rufei said. "He''s obviously not willing to see us. Let''s go to the peak. There are many strange people in the martial arts world."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "True, but at that time, thanks to his guidance, this Willie formation was very beneficial. Without his guidance, we were still trapped in the stone array. No wonder the villagers said that this was a man-eating stone, bringing you into the stone array as soon as you entered. How could the villagers possibly leave the village and think that they were eaten by a stone? "Miao Rufei said," Such a large formation is truly rare. I heard that person say that it is the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and that the number of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation is extremely high. "Once again, the Primal Chaos gave birth to the Two Elements, the Four Appearances gave birth to the Four Appearances. The Four Appearances gave birth to the Eight Trigrams, and the Eight Trigrams gave birth to the Six Four Elements. From then on, the cycle repeated itself with endless changes." Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Fei''er, for you to be able to comprehend the essence of this formation so quickly, you really are a genius in this aspect." When Miao Rufei heard Zhang Qingyun praise her, she couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart. "Brother Qing Yun, please don''t make fun of me."


    The two of them walked out of the stone array and arrived at the waist of Jin Feng. In front of him stood two older women, one dressed in yellow and the other in white. They looked to be in their forties. Zhang Qingyun pulled Miao Rufei and said, "Fei''er, be careful. These two are not friendly." He immediately took a step forward and cupped his fists as he said, "Seniors, I am very courteous, may I trouble the two of you to step aside, I thank you very much." The yellow-clothed girl''s eyes flashed as she coldly said, "You bunch of stinking thieves actually dare to come up the mountain and look at the sword."


    Zhang Qingyun carried Miao Rufei as he moved behind her and said, "Senior, you might have made a mistake." The yellow-clothed girl missed her strike, her toes touching the ground as she flew over. Her sword swept horizontally across her waist, and her momentum was fast and ruthless. He said, "It''s not a misunderstanding. Don''t think that we don''t know what happened to you." Zhang Qingyun looked very fierce and quickly said, "Fei''er, get out of the way." He immediately sheathed his sword and blocked the attack, opening up the sword. The sword of the girl dressed in yellow was extremely swift. Her sword was closely followed by her sword. Zhang Qingyun''s footsteps were chaotic as he jumped up and down in the mountain, avoiding every attack. The yellow clothed girl laughed and said, "Your Qing Gong is not bad? You guys have sent people up here so many times, only the two of you are the worst. After several moves passed, the yellow-clothed girl''s sword techniques became faster and sharper. Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior, please do not misunderstand. I have heard that the Dugu Family''s Elder Lu has an extremely important matter on her mountain. Thus, I have come to look for him. " The yellow-clothed girl shouted, "Go down to the ground and look." The sword technique suddenly changed. It was like petals dancing in the sky, and sword lights were like silver stars dropping down. Zhang Qing''s entire body was covered by this sharp sword move, and there was no way out. The yellow-clothed woman said, "Make your move." A sword pierced towards his chest, aiming straight for the middle palace, its speed as fast as lightning. Zhang Qingyun could only brandish his sword to fend it off. The Mysterious Sky Sword was unsheathed, and in an instant, it was shining with a green light, a dazzling sight to behold. Dang! Her sword was knocked to the side. As she was pushed back three feet, the yellow-clothed girl''s sword vibrated noisily, her palm and palm became numb. Looking carefully at the gaping hole on the sword, he said, "Your strength is not bad. It seems that I have underestimated you." Zhang Qingyun took a step forward and attacked with his sword once more. Zhang Qingyun angrily said, "How can you be so indiscriminate, fighting on the spot. I respect you as a senior and repeatedly ask you to, how can you not know what''s good for you?" He raised his sword to block it.


    The yellow-clothed girl said, "This is a martial arts competition, I will not fight with you for a long time. However, don''t go up the mountain today." As the two of them spoke, they exchanged dozens of blows in a row. Zhang Qingyun had turned his palm technique into a sword move, each move was executed with incomparably vigorous inner strength. After a few more strikes, the yellow-clothed girl was forced to breathe heavily. She could only retreat and defend with all her might. Zhang Qingyun shouted, "Step down!" He raised his sword and struck out fiercely. The attack was fierce and strong. The yellow-clothed girl felt the strong wind suddenly attack her. She could not stand still and kept backing up. The white-clothed woman hastily dodged and moved to support the yellow-clothed girl''s back. Only then did the yellow-clothed girl barely manage to stand firm on her feet. After she recovered from her shock, Zhang Qingyun''s long sword had already reached her throat. "Senior, please step aside." The yellow-clothed girl said, "Don''t even think about it. It''s easy for you to kill me, but I definitely won''t let you go."


    Miao Rufei said, "Seniors, we really have no ill intentions." We just want to go up the mountain. " The yellow-clothed girl said, "If you want to kill me, then kill me. There''s no need to say anything else." Zhang Qingyun slowly put down his sword and said, "How can you two seniors let us go?" The woman in white continued, "Let''s talk after you win." The two of them took a step back at the same time and swiftly thrust forward. Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, if I am lucky enough to win in a single and half move, I hope that the two seniors can make way." With a step on the ground, he jumped back and slashed down onto a tree, causing the two of them to leap to the sides. With a loud shout, the two of them stabbed forward, the tip of the white-clothed woman''s sword shook violently, and with an unfathomable speed, she stabbed towards Zhang Qingyun three times. Zhang Qingyun''s wrist shook, catching the yellow-clothed woman''s three swords, and with a twist of his wrist, she stabbed towards the white-clothed woman''s abdomen. "Zhang Qingyun''s sword had just stabbed into the woman in white''s stomach, but the woman in white''s sword had already pressed up against Zhang Qingyun''s jaw.


    Zhang Qingyun withdrew his sword and said, "Junior has lost. Thank you for showing mercy, senior." The lady in white said coldly, "It''s not that I''m lenient towards you, but we don''t want to owe you anything. We just let my sister go to you once, and now we are even. We came again. " Zhang Qingyun said, "Good, the two seniors do not lose their demeanor as gentlemen. This time, Qing Yun was going to use all his strength to pay for it. Please be careful, seniors. " With a swish, his body spun and rose five feet into the air. The woman in white said in surprise, "It''s the Soaring Crane Ascending Heavens from the Nine Style of the Soaring Crane." Zhang Qingyun said, "Seniors, you are very knowledgeable," and with a swish, his sword swept over, immediately, qi filled the entire sky, the two girls could not resist the strong qi, and were forced back three feet, the woman in white said, "Double sword attack," The two of them turned sideways, and stabbed forward, the sword wind issued a sizzling sound, it was extremely fast, Zhang Qingyun, who had just tapped the tip of her foot on the sword, flying right above Zhang Qingyun Peak''s head, her speed was faster than a meteor, Zhang Qingyun Peak also knew how to block the attack, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them flew around. With a swish, the sword stabbed into Zhang Qingyun''s shoulder, and blood dripped down along the blade.


    Miao Rufei jumped over and supported Zhang Qingyun, saying, "Brother Qingyun, are your injuries serious?" The girl pulled out her sword and said, "My injuries weren''t serious, so I only used a bit of strength. Seeing that you''re a man, I''ll let you go today. "Do your best." Zhang Qingyun felt that the tip of his sword had only stabbed a few centimeters into the ground, but it wasn''t much trouble. He pointed to a few acupoints close by and said, "The two seniors'' swords are so fast, they are the fastest sword techniques I have ever seen. The yellow-clothed girl said, "Don''t speak so respectfully. You need to be honest with yourself. Quickly go down the mountain." Zhang Qingyun said, "Although the two seniors have good kung fu skills, I will not accept my loss. Two seniors against one, defeating me, I am truly unwilling to accept this defeat. " We sisters will accompany you to the end. After so many years, that little devil brat, I wonder how many people were sent up here, and all of them were sent down by us. Today, I saw that you still have two lines of justice left, so I didn''t expect you to be courting death. Zhang Qingyun said to Miao Rufei in a soft voice, "Fei''er, when you make the first move, draw one of them away. Only you can dodge one of their attacks. I will definitely win against the other in a short period of time." Miao Rufei nodded and waved the long whip in her hand, aiming it at the woman in white''s head. The woman in white sneered. She spun on the ground, avoiding the whip, and slid three feet into the air. She thrust her sword toward Miao Rufei''s wrist. Before Miao Rufei could make her move, she jumped and retreated three feet. A whip from the first to the second smashed down. The woman in white saw that the long whip was about to slam onto her, but she was too late. She had no choice but to slide another three feet forward and swing her longsword at Miao Rufei''s wrist instead. "Miao Rufei''s move was still a feint. She swung her long whip at a tree, and with a tug of her strength, she leapt up to the tree.


    The girl in yellow said, "Sister, let me help you." The sword stabbed forward. Zhang Qingyun moved his body in a flash to block the incoming attack, "Senior, have you forgotten that I''m still here?" With the Heavenly Profound Sword in hand, he raised it to block the yellow-clothed girl''s sword. The yellow-clothed girl said, "Oh, so you want to separate us two sisters." Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s right, no one can defeat the two of you in this world. However, if the two of you are separated, then so be it." But you are not my opponent. " The next sword thrust out. The yellow-clothed girl sneered, "I don''t think so." The yellow-clothed girl rolled to the side and dodged a sword. She waved her arm horizontally and the sword flew towards Zhang Qingyun. Zhang Qingyun held the sword and jumped down, landing on the yellow-clothed woman''s sword, but didn''t make any sound. The yellow-clothed girl instantly felt the sword in her hand become more than ten times heavier. Zhang Qingyun turned his wrist. The girl in yellow spun the sword in a circle with the girl in yellow, using all her Qi to spin around, opening her mouth wide, she tried to snatch away Qing Yun''s sword, but because she had used too much strength, her body was forced to quickly retreat, her arms hurriedly spun in a circle, and only stopped after stabbing the sword into the ground. Zhang Qingyun waved his arm and the Mysterious Sky Sword came slashing over. The girl was still in shock as she raised her sword to block. With a loud sound, the sword was cut in half and landed on her shoulder. The girl trembled in fright as she cried out, "It''s the Mysterious Sky Sword!" He thought that he wouldn''t be able to keep this arm. Staring at him, he saw that the long sword was only lightly resting on his shoulder. He was secretly surprised at the strength of this young man''s inner strength. He was actually able to perfectly control such a strong force. Zhang Qingyun said, "Stop."


    Miao Rufei and the woman in white were currently sparring on a tree. The woman in white was slightly more skilled than Miao Rufei. However, Miao Rufei had borrowed the strength of her long whip. The white-clothed woman''s sword moves were not even close to Miao Rufei''s body. When Miao Rufei heard Zhang Qing''s shout, she knew that he had succeeded and quickly ran in his direction. He landed beside him. The white-robed woman flew down as well, saying, "Quick, let go of my sister." Zhang Qingyun kept his Mysterious Sky Sword and Miao Rufei said anxiously, "Qingyun gege, don''t."


    The woman in white didn''t expect that she would actually let him go after that one sentence. Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, don''t be anxious. I think the two seniors are people who keep their promises and won''t go back on their word." The yellow clothed girl said, "You are right, we will not break your promise, but I will not give way either." As soon as the tip of her foot stepped on the sword, half of the sword flew into his hand, "Miss, Ah Xiang, you''ve done your best." The blade of the sword grazed his neck. The woman in white shouted, "Elder sister, don''t!" Zhang Qingyun also shouted, "Senior, don''t!" His body flashed past, but he was still a step too late. The edge of his sword rested on his shoulder. However, when he arrived beside the yellow-clothed girl, he was still the same as before, with the blade of the sword resting motionlessly on his neck. It was as if someone had opened his acupoints.


    Seeing that her sister was fine, the woman in white took out her sword and looked around, "Has the young miss come? Thank you, young miss. "

 C46

    The wind whistled and the leaves flew in the air. Following the sound of the wind, a young woman dressed in pink clothes flew down from the mountain. After the sound of the wind, the young woman quietly stood behind the yellow-clothed woman, her face pale. A pair of phoenix-like eyes. It did not get angry, but it still carried a sense of majesty. Its entire body exuded the air of a king. She reached out her hand and rapidly tapped the yellow-clothed girl a few times. The speed was so fast that no one could clearly see just what technique she was using. He finally got rid of the acupuncture points on his body. He slowly walked to the front of her and said, "Elder sister Xiang, why are you so stupid? This person gave you a bit of favor and purposely spared you twice from under your sword. If you commit suicide, then wouldn''t that make the enemy laugh at my Lu family? "


    Ah Xiang quickly kneeled down and said, "Many thanks for Miss''s rescue. Ah Xiang was really muddle-headed at the moment and almost committed a grave mistake. I have to do something stupid that would make my loved ones feel good."


    The young miss immediately helped Aroma to her feet and said, "Elder sister Xiang, what are you doing? Get up! For the past twenty miles, you and your sisters have been keeping those thieves from coming up the mountain, so that they won''t be disturbed by them." Only then will I have time to calm my heart and wholeheartedly heal my injuries. "


    "Ah, it''s been a few days since I last went to see Miss. Is her injury completely healed?"


    The Miss smiled and said, "I''ve made you sisters worry. It''s been more than twenty years. I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult to recover, but thanks to the two of you taking good care of it, it''s been a lot better.


    The two women bowed to the young lady at the same time and said, "Miss, please do not say that. The Lu family has given us such a heavy debt. For such a small matter, it is our duty as sisters. Young Miss need not worry. "


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "This two girls'' martial skills are extremely high, and they actually bowed to this young lady to the utmost. This young lady''s status must be extremely high." Immediately, he took a step forward, and cupped his fists as he said, "Junior Zhang Qingyun greets senior, congratulations on your good health. I am willing to ask the three seniors to make it convenient for me by opening up a small path for the two of them to pass. "


    The young miss sized up Zhang Qingyun with her entire body, her gaze landing on the Mysterious Sky Sword in his hands, she said, "Young hero, is this sword yours? You dared to state your name, and you even mentioned it one by one. However, seeing that you showed mercy to Sis Xiang twice under the sword, I will not make things difficult for you now, you can go down the mountain. "


    Zhang Qingyun seemed to be in the clouds, and didn''t understand what she was saying, "I think senior has some misunderstandings towards junior, and junior was forced to go up this mountain. I hope that the three seniors can step aside.


    The Miss laughed and said, "Seeing that you are still young and your martial arts foundation is not bad, and that you are not easy to practice martial arts with, I especially let you go. I want you to go down the mountain and defeat yourself, and not work hard for that Demon Apostle anymore, but I never thought that you would still not know your place and still refuse to leave, if you don''t leave now, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior, you must have misunderstood me. I am not some devilish disciple, and I did not work my life for anything. I came here to seek an audience with Senior Lu, to borrow her White Ying Sword. "


    The Miss said, "Do you know the Dugu Witch, what''s the use of borrowing her White Ying Sword? If you say that you''re not a demonic disciple, then who are you? Then how do you know that the Dugu Witch is at the peak of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation?" His voice was harsh and aggressive as he asked five to six questions in one go.


    However, this chain of questions did not panic Zhang Qingyun. "In reply to senior, I am the newly appointed Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect, Zhang Qingyun. I have never seen Dugu Wuxia''s immortal trace, so I borrowed Bai Yingjian to save a good friend of mine, who was holding the sword in her hand, and told him that I would take the sword to exchange for someone else. Furthermore, he told me that we could break through the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation with the help of a mysterious person, but I don''t know who that person is inside."


    The young miss laughed lightly and said: "The story you''re talking isn''t very interesting. Don''t think that the Heavenly Profound Sword is in your hands, you''re just the Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect. You guys have plotted against me in a different way, do you think that I won''t be able to see through you? You''re underestimating me. "


    Zhang Qingyun asked curiously, "What''s wrong, does someone come to assassinate senior often?" But I am not here to assassinate senior, I do not know how senior would be willing to believe me. "


    The young miss laughed, "You are not, funny, even people who come to assassinate people would say that you are not here to assassinate people, even if you claim to be the leader of the Dian Cang sect, you should be familiar with Dian Cang''s sword techniques, please show me a few moves of Dian Cang''s sword technique."


    Zhang Qingyun thought, "Crap, I haven''t learnt the Dian Cang Sword Technique yet, what should I do?" Thus, he could only say, "Because I haven''t had much time to study the Dian Cang Sword Technique as the Dian Cang Sect Leader."


    The young miss angrily retorted: "Stop spouting nonsense here. Just now, I said that it was Sect Leader Dian Cang, but he didn''t even know the basic Dian Cang Sword Art. To say that he hadn''t been there for even a few days, he was clearly saying that he was panicking. Hurry up and f * ck off and go back to tell Jin Yuquan to not send anyone else over, or else I, Lu Hongshuang, will not show mercy. Kill one, kill two, kill a pair. He wanted the White Ying Sword. If you have the guts, ask him to come up himself. " With a wave of his arm, a powerful force charged towards Zhang Qingyun.


    After searching for more than ten years, he had finally found the Dugu Witch. When he saw her waving her arm, a powerful force struck straight at him, causing him to find it difficult to breathe, he immediately used Heavenly Energy to stabilize his lower body, but that wave of force was stronger than he had ever seen before, it was so powerful that he was pushed back more than six feet on the ground. It was simply unheard-of! However, it did not knock him down. He still stood firmly on the ground.


    Lu Hongshuang saw that Zhang Qingyun was not knocked down by a single strike, and was surprised. She thought to herself, "Just now, I used 50% of my power, but I was unable to knock him down. This is really strange." "Young hero, your inner strength is not bad. It seems that Jin Yushui had invested a lot into you this time. No wonder both of your sisters were defeated by you. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you guys won''t know how powerful I, Lu Hongshuang, am." With these words, he pushed out his flat chest with his flat palm. His moves were ordinary, but Willie was extremely strong. In an instant, its branches and trees shook, and the sound of wind stirred.


    Seeing Lu Hongshuang coming at him, Zhang Qingyun knew that her skills had already reached the Transformation Boundary, so he didn''t have much time to waste. He quickly took out the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant from his chest and loudly said, "Senior Lu, please wait." He stretched out his arm and raised the jade pendant high up in the air.


    As she spoke, Lu Hongshuang''s palm struck Zhang Qingyun in the chest. Seeing him lift up the jade pendant, she was shocked, and quickly stopped in her tracks. He took the jade pendant from Zhang Qingyun''s hand as a hook and with a quick twist of his wrist, his body froze when he saw it. His face changed drastically as he said, "This pair of jade pendants, where did you get them from?"


    If not, even if he did not die, he would still be seriously injured. He could not help but break out in cold sweat, and with his own cultivation, he could not even see how she had taken the jade from his hand, and his technique was indescribable, "Senior, could you please remember if you had placed the jade with the phoenix engraved on it in a embroidered box on the night twenty years ago, and handed it over to a person?"


    Lu Hongshuang stared at Zhang Qingyun and said, "Just who are you? How do you know?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The person you handed over to is my grandfather. It was said that my grandfather had obtained Island Master Lu''s legacy and found my home. In order to protect the jade pendant from falling into the hands of others, my grandfather and father died in battle, while my mother and I were forced to hide everywhere, saved by Uncle Yuan Ying of the Five Sword Sect. How could I have known that from then on, the entire Five Sword Sect would be massacred, turned into a river of blood, and turned into a miserable sight. Fortunately, my mother and I were saved by the blessing of heaven, and we even met Grandma Lu Cui at the bottom of the cliff. After living in the valley for more than ten years, Grandma Lu and I were taught martial arts skills. One day, I finally brought the two of them out of the valley, but after a short while, in an inn, Mother and Granny mysteriously disappeared. In recent days, Wu Lin and I have been searching for the Evil Lord''s treasure. Unexpectedly, we were also captured by the Evil Lord''s disciples and locked in the Purple Cloud Aroma Pavilion at the bottom of the Great Ba Mountain. And I was lucky enough to get Master Tianli''s Nine-colored Nine-leafed Mystical Grass. At the same time, Gong Sun Quan also used the ice toad to detoxify the poison, and the two of us, as well as us, stole the medicine and distributed it among the rest of the people in the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion. During the process, I heard my mother''s voice, but I didn''t see her in person, luckily mother had already handed the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant to me long ago, so it didn''t fall into my hands. "Later, when I discovered the secret of their treasure, they took away a friend of mine and gave us ten days to exchange swords. That''s why we came to the Snowy Peak Mountain.


    When Lu Hongshuang heard this, her eyes couldn''t help but shine with tears, and she said, "Young hero, what is your grandfather''s name?" And who are these people with the Life and Death Cards? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "My grandfather''s name was Zhang Fanglei, and his friend from the martial arts world gave him a nickname called Meteor Sword." The Life and Death Token was a follower of the Demon Lord of the Western Regions. A secret organization initiated in the Central Plains. They specialized in maiming Martial Arts and issuing orders of life and death, saying that the person who receives the orders will not die. "


    Lu Hongshuang closed her eyes. Two tears rolled down her face. She slammed her palm into a large tree, breaking it at the waist. He fell to the ground with a clatter. The voice was choked with sobs, "Benefactor, I was the one who harmed you. I will definitely make your son avenge you personally. "I didn''t expect you to be my benefactor''s descendant. Please accept my, Lu Hongshuang''s, kowtow." Ying Ying was about to kneel down. Zhang Qingyun quickly blocked Lu Hongshuang and said, "Senior, please do not. Please get up. "


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Back then, I was the one who implicated your entire family. You fully deserve to pay your respects." He slowly kneeled down. Zhang Qingyun used all his Qi to support him and said, "Senior, you can''t. Aren''t you trying to kill me?"


    Lu Hongshuang stood up and said, "This level of kindness is not something that one can repay with kneeling. If one does not kneel, then one will not kneel." He turned around and slammed his palm onto a tree. The leaves on the big tree were blown away by his palm and he said, "I never thought that the Demon Apostles would be so wild in these twenty miles." Leaning against the big tree, he could not help but feel dejected.


    The two girls, Huang Bai and Huang Wei, leaped over and stood in front of Lu Hongshuang and said in unison, "Miss, your injuries have not healed yet, don''t be too sad." You should be happy to see the descendants of your benefactor. "


    Lu Hongshuang took a deep breath, endured her sadness and said, "Right, not bad, today is a good day. "Elder sister Xiang, I''ll have to trouble you two sisters to guard this place and prevent bandits from entering. Sect Leader Zhang, the two of you follow me up the mountain. We will go get the sword now." With that, he leaped forward. Zhang Qingyun and Miao Rufei chased after him in a hurry, and with a few leaps, they caught up with Lu Hongshuang. Zhang Qingyun knew that she was intentionally slowing down in order to catch up to him, so he immediately wanted to test the speed of his feet and use all his strength to run forward. He could hear the wind whistling past his ears. His speed was already astonishing, but no matter how fast he was, Lu Hongshuang was still by his side, neither too fast nor too slow. She seemed to be able to move about easily and effortlessly. Not long after, Miao Rufei appeared far behind the two of them.


    Zhang Qingyun secretly praised Lu Hongshuang for her well-deserved reputation. Even though her injuries had yet to heal, her qinggong was still this high. She was unparalleled in this world.


    Lu Hongshuang saw that Zhang Qingyun Peak was covered in sweat, and her breathing became rapid. He immediately said, "Hey, I''m still injured, I can''t outrun you guys. Let''s stop and rest for a bit. "


    Actually, Zhang Qingyun already had this intention, so it was not convenient for him to say it in his heart. Turning around, he saw that Lu Hongshuang''s face wasn''t red, and she wasn''t even panting. She didn''t look like she was seriously injured, but she was clearly taking care of him, afraid that he would tire me out. He smiled gratefully at Lu Jingshuang, and said, "Senior''s lightness skills are unparalleled in the world, junior is looking forward to it. Thank you for your understanding, senior, we will rest here. "Wait for Lady Miao."


    Lu Hongshuang laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang, you are so young, yet your inner strength is actually so deep. Just now when I was listening to you run and breathe, it seemed as if all eight of the extraordinary meridians in your body had been opened. Although Sect Leader Zhang''s inner strength is deep, it is not high enough to be able to open eight of the extraordinary meridians on his own, there must be some other fortuitous encounters."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Senior Lu is really meticulous." Thank you, Lady Miao. After my mother went missing in the tavern, she met her good friend who was captured by the Life and Death Token. The family of that good friend was also killed by the Life and Death Token. As we were searching for the Life and Death Cards, we bumped into the person who killed my father. The fake monk Zheng De took him by surprise and obtained the Black Tortoise Divine Bead. In order to retrieve the Black Tortoise Divine Bead, the Cold Ice Sect had sent out one of the Four Great Elders, the Ghost Face Poison King Hua Ruyan. Fortunately, Lady Miao was saved by me. At Lady Miao''s residence, I accidentally discovered that a strange person was secretly locked under their fake mountain. At the beginning, that strange person was extremely fierce toward me. The weirdo seemed to say at last that he didn''t want me to tell him anything. "At that time, my mind was muddled, and my body felt like it was exploding. I didn''t hear what he said clearly."


    Lu Hongshuang fell into deep thought, and muttered, "Could that weirdo be big brother?" Big brother isn''t dead yet. " He said to Zhang Qingyun, "Are you saying that his attitude towards you suddenly changed after seeing the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant, and that he even helped you open up the Eight Strange Scriptures in your body?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Probably."


    In her heart, Lu Hongshuang thought to herself, "It''s most likely big brother." Her heart was filled with joy as she said, "Did you see his appearance?" Did he tell you his name? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No, because we were underground and it was very dark. Also, that person''s hair was in a mess and his appearance could not be seen. He had just opened up the eight extraordinary meridians in my body. Perhaps he had heard of Lady Miao''s arrival and sent me out of the cave. Nothing else. "


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, the identity of the Lady Miao beside you is very suspicious. You have to be careful of him in the future."


    Miao Rufei caught up to them as they were talking, panting heavily. "The two of you are running way too fast. I''m so tired. Why are you chatting so happily here?"

 C47

    When Lu Hongshuang saw Miao Rufei walking over, she quickly tugged at Zhang Qingyun''s sleeves and tried to tell him not to say, smiling as she said to Miao Ruofei, "Just now, I was just saying that Sect Leader Zhang became the head of a faction at such a young age. His future prospects are immeasurable, and what''s more, I''m very happy to have a lover like that with you.


    When Miao Rufei heard this, she couldn''t help but blush slightly and whispered, "Of course not. I''m not the only one with him. I don''t know how many there will be in the future."


    Lu Hongshuang laughed, "Uncle Miao, why is your face so red?"


    Miao Rufei touched her face and asked, "Really?" It might be because we ran too fast and it was too hot. "


    Lu Hongshuang asked, "Is the mountain hot? "Lady Miao, I believe that Sect Leader Zhang is not a person who dislikes new and old times. You should cherish the opportunity before you and seize it for yourself. If you do too many good deeds, you will get what you want," With the affection of an elder toward a junior, he patted her shoulder and said, "Let''s go up."


    This time, the three of them walked side by side, leisurely walking to a courtyard that was tied up with tree branches. Lu Hongshuang pointed and said, "We''ve arrived. This is my residence."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior Lu, this is where you live." He looked around and saw that the front of the yard was wide and the trees were over a hundred feet away from the yard. Without any protection, the three of them walked into the courtyard. There were six or seven rooms around it. The yard was not big, but it was clean everywhere. Each room was made of a tree trunk, and even the floor was covered with it. The mountain breeze blew through the cracks, causing people to feel very cool. He could not help but ask, "Senior Lu, are you the only one who lives here?" Lu Hongshuang brought the two of them into a room. The interior of the room was decorated simply, or it could be said that there weren''t any furnishings at all. There was only a tea table, a few stools, a bed, and a special wardrobe made of tree branches. However, the interior of the house was spotless, and everything was very neat at first glance.


    Miao Rufei said, "This is where you live. This is too simple and crude."


    Lu Hongshuang laughed, "Why do you need so many things? The items in the room were simple and could not hide the enemy. It wouldn''t be safer. "Ever since I got injured, I have been living here. In order to prevent sneak attacks, Sister Xiang and the other sisters have specially swept all the trees at the back of the front yard clean. This way, the thief has nowhere to hide so that I can peacefully recuperate."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So that''s how it is. I didn''t expect the two sisters to be not only skilled in martial arts, but also meticulous." No wonder I didn''t see a tree in front of the yard, and there were trees everywhere on this hill. There''s nothing to see in the wide open space around the courtyard. As long as the thief comes, we''ll be able to see everything.


    Miao Rufei said, "Yes, the method is good." But since Senior lives here, isn''t Senior cold when winter comes? Oh, that''s right. Senior must be very capable, and does not fear the cold. "


    Lu Hongshuang laughed, "Stop teasing me. Who in this world doesn''t fear the cold? Especially when we just arrived." The weather was extremely cold and I was seriously injured. I almost died from the cold on top of it. It was fortunate that the two of them found me a lot of bamboo grasses and started a huge fire to recover my life. Later, when they were past autumn, the sisters would come up and help me put some bamboo grass outside the courtyard to keep out the winter cold. "Now that it''s almost summer, those bamboo grasses have become firewood and have been used to cook and burn."


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "This is a waste exploitation, it''s absolutely a waste."


    Miao Rufei said, "I have something I don''t understand." Since senior''s injuries were already mostly healed, why didn''t he leave? "To get rid of one harm for Wu Lin, and to get rid of this group of life and death disciples ¡­"


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "If I could get out, I would have left a long time ago. That kid Jin Yushui is the best at scheming." Twenty years ago, he forced me onto this peak in hopes of killing me. However, he never expected that on this peak, with the help of the two of them, I would be able to escape to this mountain. The two sisters combined their swords to block him from reaching the foot of the mountain. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The combination of these two seniors should be beneficial for them. I''m afraid no one will be able to get their hands on them in this world."


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "They were defeated by Sect Leader Zhang''s sword, but from what I see, Sect Leader Zhang doesn''t seem to know much about swordsmanship." "It''s all because of my strong inner strength. I can''t use any sword moves at all."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior can see that. Grandma Lu only taught me the breathing method and the qinggong for the Qi of Heaven. Mother taught me a few punches and kicks, but I''ve never touched a sword before." To say that two seniors were defeated by me, is just too overestimating. At that time, Fei''er and I used an improper method to get lucky and win. If it is in terms of true ability, I am still far from that. "


    Lu Hongshuang said, "You guys split them into two, this isn''t some improper method." Just like that brat Jin Yushui, he had someone set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation at the foot of the mountain, trapping all of us in the mountain. Can you say he used an improper method? He openly said that as long as I break these nine palaces'' gossip, I would be able to get out. However, I have spent more than twenty years in this mountain and was unable to break through the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. I thought it was Jin Yushui, that boy, who had sent you here to fight the Bai Ying Sword, since you guys were able to break through the formation. That''s why there was that misunderstanding. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation was set up by the devil disciples. At first, I thought that senior set up that formation to stop the demon disciples from coming up the mountain, but even senior Lu failed to see through it and destroyed it. However, the mysterious person who helped us break through the formation was actually able to see through the mysterious machine inside, this person is not simple at all."


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Have you guys seen that mysterious person before?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s not true. Furthermore, he used a voice transmission to tell us how to break the formation. That means, he might be afraid of being overheard by others, and that person is Senior Lu." It is very possible that that mysterious person is also one of the people who got the Life and Death Token, so he deliberately sent us here. "


    Lu Hongshuang said, "When you break the array, you can meet the person who drove it."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "There was no one else as well. At that time, Fei''er and I were the only ones in the formation, and there was no third person."


    Lu Hongshuang said, "This is it, the mysterious person must be the demonic disciple, and it could also be the person who laid the formation. This Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, in combination with the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, requires ninety-one people to destroy the formation, causing it to change endlessly, if it''s just a few piles of stones, how could it possibly stop me? There''s a huge difference between destroying the formation and no one else, it''s tens of times more difficult, I was wondering at first, how the two of you broke this formation, it turns out to be them." This is a different story. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "They deliberately let us out. The poison in their hearts is obvious, they just want me to help them get the White Ying Sword. Could it be that there''s some secret in this White Ying Sword, allowing them to do whatever they want with it?"


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Of course, there''s an important secret to the White Ying Divine Sword. If the White Ying Divine Sword and the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant are combined, they can open my father''s secret chamber." The people in charge of the Life and Death Medallion might have long known that you had the immoral attitude of a dragon and phoenix, but why didn''t they snatch it away from you? It''s possible that they haven''t found the Baiying God Sword yet, so when the divine sword and jade pendant are all gathered in your hands, they will definitely use poison to snatch it away from you. "


    "I didn''t think that they would be so vicious. I think that the day mother and mother-in-law and I left the valley, they had already started their deadly scheme and mysteriously captured mother and mother-in-law. They wanted to force my family into a mess and force me into their plans with each step, so it would be effortless for them to obtain the divine sword and jade pendant."


    Miao Rufei said, "They are trying their best to obtain the Divine Sword and the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant. Is there some shameful secret hidden in Island Owner Lu''s secret? That''s why they are trying so hard to get it so that they can destroy it without anyone noticing."


    The secret on the Immortal Crane Island is that my Daddy has spent all his life''s energy to obtain the martial arts manuals of all the martial arts sects in the world. Some of them have already been lost for a long time and don''t even know where their own sect is, so it can be said that if the people in the martial arts world found out about this secret room, it would turn into a bloody rain, a great battle for the martial arts manuals. When Dad first started collecting the martial arts manuals, he wouldn''t have such an impact on Lu Hong Shuang. He just wanted to choose the leaders of each family to help them improve their martial arts. Every time he went to steal the martial arts manuals from the various sects, he would copy down a copy and return the original copy immediately. But one time when he went to Shaolin to steal some flower leaf fingers, he found out about it and told his father that Island Master Lu had many martial arts manuals from the various sects on him. It was extremely dangerous, and if it was found out by the public, it would be an unstoppable calamity for their own reputation. At the same time, they were also afraid that the martial arts people would keep going on the island to snatch the books, so they secretly built a secret room on the island and hid all the martial arts manuals in that secret room. Only three people knew where that secret room was. I was with my brother, father and I, and we needed three things at the same time to enter the secret room, namely the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant and the White Ying Divine Sword. I was afraid that if the people in the martial arts world found out, after using this trick, father would pass the key to enter the secret room to the three of us, I took the Gold Phoenix Jade Pendant, brother had the Green Dragon Jade Pendant, and the White Ying Divine Sword is in father''s hands, at that time, there was still no one in the world who could win against me, so it can be said that no one in the world will be safer than this.


    Zhang Qingyun was surprised, "So the jade pendant that my family was protecting with all their might was so important. No wonder people in the martial arts world said that Island Owner Lu''s treasure was a supreme martial arts manual."


    Miao Rufei said, "But the rumors in the Jianghu are both true and false. Some say that Island Owner Lu''s treasure is a martial arts secret manual written by Island Owner Lu after a lifetime of learning. He would never have thought that the legendary treasure was all martial arts manuals in the entire martial arts world. They didn''t know what would happen if they found out. The martial arts world will be in chaos again. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "So we can''t leak out any information. No wonder the owner of the Life and Death Token wants the jade pendant and the godly sword so much, if he wants it, then the martial arts world must not turn upside down. If the owner of the Life and Death Token obtains the jade pendant and the godly sword, then he will be the sinner of the entire martial arts world."


    Hearing that, Miao Rufei was startled. "What does Master want the White Cloud Divine Sword for? Is it to harm Wu Lin? What should I do?" she thought to herself. To help Master become an accomplice in the scourge of Wu Lin, or to persuade Master to let go, it''s so chaotic, just what on earth should I do. "


    Zhang Qingyun continued, "Senior''s White Cloud Divine Sword, this junior would never dare to borrow it again. This junior would not be willing to be an accomplice to the Life and Death Cards and become the enemy of all martial practitioners."


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, if you don''t take the sword, then what will you do about the Sect Leader''s good friend? Besides, if you don''t have the sword, you won''t even be able to go down this mountain, and you''ll only be like me, trapped in this mountain, so how can you destroy the Life and Death Command Token?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Why can''t we leave? "Didn''t Lady Miao and I break the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation at the foot of the mountain? With senior''s martial arts, what else can they possibly use to trap us?"


    Lu Hongshuang smiled, "Sect Leader Zhang, you think too easily of the people who gave you the Life and Death Medallion. The eight trigrams formation of the nine palaces is not that easy to break, but you guys were able to come up today, but you did not break that formation. You guys have only broken a few stones, and they can only find someone to pile it up again.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior, I can''t do this, I can''t do it. With the Bai Ying Divine Sword in their hands, the people from the Life and Death Command Plate will definitely use mother and Grandma Lu to force me to hand over the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant."


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Actually, there''s nothing much to it. There''s nothing to be afraid of even if these two items end up in their hands, we can just take them back."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The people with the Life and Death Medallion are all cunning and have countless experts. Once they get their hands on it, how could they easily take it back?"


    Lu Hongshuang said, "This is the crux of the matter. First, you must have the ability and courage to retake it." It''s getting late today, so I''ll bring you guys back tomorrow to get the White Cloud Divine Sword. "


    Miao Rufei asked, "Senior, is the sword not by your side?"


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "We won''t let the devil disciples have the chance. For the sake of safety, I hid the Heavenly Sword in another secret location."


    Zhang Qingyun looked out the window and saw that the sun had already set. He thought to himself that tomorrow, Lu Hongshuang would bring us to get the White Cloud Divine Sword and teach us a set of profound martial arts so that we could retrieve the sword. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed and say, "Yes, Senior Lu, we will follow your instructions." He turned around and spoke to Miao Ruofei, "Fei''er, it''s getting late, I think everyone is hungry."


    Let''s go and make some food. "


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Alright, I''m already hungry. Big brother Qingyun, let''s go. I like cooking with you the most."


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "There''s no need for the two of you to go through so much trouble. Elder Sis Xiang, you''ve pretty much finished preparing dinner."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Aunt Xiang, have you come up? We don''t know yet, but you''ve already prepared dinner."


    Ah Xiang walked in with a plate of steaming hot dishes and said, "Ah Xiang, seeing that Sect Leader Zhang and Miss are talking, you didn''t come in and disturb me. I think that after you''re done talking, you should be hungry. Come on, time for dinner. "


    When Zhang Qingyun saw that the dish was red and green, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Thank you for your hard work, Aunt Xiang. The dishes you make are so beautiful, they must be very delicious. "Come, let me help you with the dishes." As he spoke, he walked towards the kitchen.


    Ah Xiang smiled and said, "Sect Leader Zhang is really warmhearted, sweet mouth, and diligent. No wonder this Lady Miao likes you so much. Who wouldn''t like such a good child?" She also followed Zhang Qingyun to the kitchen to carry the dishes.


    Miao Rufei blushed and revealed a bashful smile, "Aunt Xiang, you''re making fun of me." "Come, I''ll help you carry the dishes." He walked happily to the kitchen.

 C48

    Ah Xiang gently whispered into her ear, "Lady Miao, you still say that you don''t have one." Why is his face so red? Ah Xiang, I''m an experienced person, how could I not know what you girls are thinking? Seeing that Sect Leader Zhang had gone to the kitchen, I immediately followed him. "Hold it in your hands."


    Miao Rufei moaned and said, "Aunt Xiang, you''re so bad. I''m not going to help you carry the dishes." He turned and walked back into the room.


    Ah Xiang smiled and said, "A girl is cute when love first starts. Time flies like an arrow, I''m already old." He walked into the kitchen. It just so happened that he happened to bump into Zhang Qingyun as she walked out with two bowls of vegetables. She said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you''re lucky. Lady Miao is a good girl. Sect Leader Zhang must cherish her well."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Aunt Xiang, what are you talking about? The food you make is really delicious. "There''s also a bowl of soup there. Just bring the soup here, I''ll be going over first." He quickly walked to his room. "The dishes are here. You can eat now." He picked up a piece of wild chicken meat and put it into his mouth before eating it. "En, it''s really delicious."


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, you''re just like a greedy cat. Senior Lu hasn''t even eaten, why did you pick him up with your bare hands?"


    Lu Hongshuang laughed, "It''s fine. Seeing Sect Leader Zhang makes me think of my young self." I was a little girl at that time, and I always liked to steal food. Sometimes my brother caught me and I took him out of the water. Let him accompany me in stealing food, so Daddy won''t only scold me when he comes back. Generally, people would scold big brother because big brother is older than me. "


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "So Senior Lu is such a tease, and also very smart, finding big brother as a shield. However, this cannot be blamed on me. If you must blame anyone, blame it on Aunt Xiang. Who told Aunt Xiang to cook so well? As he spoke, another piece of meat entered his mouth.


    Ah Xiang brought in a bowl of soup and said, "Who''s speaking ill of me behind my back? My ears are itching. Is it you, Sect Leader Zhang?"


    Zhang Qingyun''s face was full of smiles as he said, "Aunt Xiang, how could it be me? I''ll help everyone get a meal." He quickly ran to the kitchen.


    "You ran faster than a rabbit, and you said it wasn''t you." He placed the bowl of soup on the table and said to Miao Rufei, "Lady Miao, tell me, was it Sect Leader Zhang speaking badly of me just now? He was not allowed to eat the dishes I made."


    Miao Rufei lowered her head and said, "No, no one said anything bad about you." Senior must have heard wrong. "


    Zhang Qingyun came in with four bowls of rice and said, "Exactly. There''s no one else here. Who would say anything bad about you? You''ve heard wrong. Come, let''s start the meal."


    Ah Xiang said, "Is that so? However, my hearing has always been very good. I will definitely not hear wrongly. Lady Miao, if you help him so quickly, you will definitely be at a disadvantage in the future."


    Lu Hongshuang picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of pheasant meat for Miao Rufei and said, "Come, Lady Miao. Try Aunt Xiang''s cooking. If you don''t eat any more, someone will finish the rest."


    Miao Rufei said, "Thank you, senior. You can have some too."


    Zhang Qingyun said as he ate, "Where is it? Aren''t there a lot of them?" "Come, Aunt Xiang, you have some to eat too." She picked up a piece of vegetables and placed it in Aunt Xiang''s bowl.


    Ah Xiang smiled and said, "Sect Leader Zhang is not a good person, and I am not a little girl. I didn''t need your help to curry favor with me, and you were even saying bad things about me. Ah Xiang, I know how to pinch people."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, "Aunt Xiang, you can''t be so stingy, right?"


    "There are two kinds of people in the world, one is a naturally stingy person, the other is a woman. "Ah, I''m a woman, so I''m very stingy."


    Zhang Qingyun lowered his head and focused on eating. Without another word, Miao Rufei snickered as she ate. Aunt Xiang was very happy when she saw this. He thought to himself, I haven''t been this happy in a long time.


    The next day, Aunt Xiang prepared breakfast early in the morning. Other than Lu Hongshuang, the two of them had not woken up yet. Gently walking to Miao Rufei''s room, he called her up and said, "Be more gentle, don''t wake Sect Leader Zhang up."


    Miao Rufei asked, "Aunt Xiang, didn''t you eat breakfast?" I''ll go tell Brother Qing Yun to get up. "


    Aunt Xiang said, "I told you to be gentle, because I wanted you to not wake him up. Who told him to sleep in and not eat breakfast?" We''ll take care of him. "


    Miao Rufei opened her mouth wide and said, "Ah, that''s not good. Wouldn''t that make Brother Qing Yun hungry? No, I have to wake him up."


    Zhang Qingyun leaned against the door and said, "I didn''t expect Aunt Xiang to be so bad. "Fei''er is still the best," he said as he walked towards the dining room with his hands behind his back.


    Aunt Xiang smiled and said, "At least you got up early. Lady Miao, let''s go eat breakfast." Aunt Xiang went into the kitchen and brought out four bowls of rice porridge and two dishes of side dishes. It was placed on the table.


    Zhang Qingyun looked at the bowls of the other three people and saw a wild egg on their porridge. "Aunt Xiang, why did you forget about my wild eggs?"


    Aunt Xiang pretended not to know. She looked around and said, "No, there''s both Miss Miao and Miss Miao." Mine too, I haven''t forgotten. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "You guys have it, but not mine."


    Aunt Xiang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you''re a man. Why are you eating eggs? And why are you snatching eggs from us three women?" He couldn''t help but laugh and mutter, "If you know you can''t afford to offend me. "Still not apologizing?" Although the voice was soft, Zhang Qingyun could still hear it.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I just said it last night, aren''t you being too biased? I''ll apologize to you now. Sorry, Aunt Xiang, I won''t speak ill of you again."


    Aunt Xiang laughed. "Isn''t that good? That''s a good kid."


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, don''t carry it on your body. Elder sister Xiang is just joking with you. Try putting it under your bowl."


    Zhang Qingyun took a big gulp of the congee, and when he saw an egg peeking out from below him, he smiled and said, "I knew Aunt Xiang was not that biased. So Aunt Xiang was messing with me, even Fei''er didn''t tell me."


    Miao Rufei said, "I don''t know either."


    Aunt Xiang laughed. "Of course not. If you knew, you wouldn''t have done it. With your heartache, it''ll definitely ruin my business." He immediately put down his bowl and chopsticks and said, "Young miss, the incense is going to end."


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Yes, it''s been hard on you two. Help Ping-jie bring her some food."


    Ah Xiang smiled and said, "Many thanks Miss. I will bring her sister." With that, he walked out of his room and headed down the mountain.


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Let''s finish eating and pack up so that we can get the sword."


    Miao Rufei said, "Senior Lu, the Hidden White Sword isn''t that far away, can you bring it back today?"


    Lu Hongshuang smiled and said, "That''s hard to say. You''ll know when we get there." After which, he got up and left the room.


    Miao Rufei asked, "Brother Qingyun, it''s so weird. It''s hard to say what that means."


    Zhang Qingyun thought about it and said, "I don''t know either. Didn''t Senior Lu say we would know when we get there?" "Come, let''s pack up our bowls and chopsticks and set off."


    Miao Rufei smiled. "Alright." The two cleaned up the dishes and brought them to the kitchen. After cleaning up, the three of them went to get the Divine Sword of Baiying.


    The three of them arrived at a dense forest. The trees were shady. After passing through the dense forest, a cliff suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The sound of water rumbled, and a column of water flew down from the mountain, spraying beads of water like flying snow, measuring up to ten million silver flowers.


    Lu Hongshuang pointed to the other side of the cliff and said, "The Divine Sword of Baiying is on the other side of the cliff opposite the waterfall. In order to obtain the Divine Sword of Baiying, one must first pass this waterfall. "


    Miao Rufei could only see the water flowing rapidly and violently. It was at the edge of the cliff again. If it didn''t drop down, then it would be a total loss of life. No wonder he had said this morning that it would be hard to win the sword, it turned out that he had to go through this extremely dangerous waterfall. Startled, he said, "Senior Lu, the situation is so urgent, how can we get by?"


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "What''s so difficult about that?" What was said was man-made. Didn''t I go over to release the Baiying Divine Sword? I''m still fine here. "


    Facing this unending torrent, Zhang Qingyun was slightly afraid, but when he thought of his mother, mother-in-law, Tingting and the others still waiting to be saved, he could not help but feel full of courage. and said, "This little waterfall is not going to be hard for us. Senior Lu, please lead the way. "


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, I will only send you here. You''ll have to rely on yourself to get there." Back then, I promised my father that other than the descendants of my Lu Family, I would not pass on this White Ying Divine Sword. I would not go against my oath to my father. So I can only send you here. I forgot to tell you that there is also a Divine Swordguard Beast called the Fire Phoenix Divine Beast. You can''t help but have to cross this waterfall and defeat the Fire Phoenix Divine Beast in order to obtain the White Cloud Divine Sword. "


    Zhang Qingyun had been full of hope throughout the journey, thinking about what kind of martial arts Lu Hongshuang would teach him. Zhang Qingyun had been full of hope all along the way, thinking about what kind of martial arts Lu Hongshuang would teach him. After passing this waterfall, one would have to defeat a divine beast. You could not help but say, "Senior Lu, you must know a lot about this divine beast. Is there any way to deal with the Fire Phoenix God Beast? "


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "The Fire Phoenix God Beast has always been following my father. In the past, it had accompanied my father every day to practice the sword. If the Fire Phoenix God Beast was a human, it would be considered a top expert in the martial arts world. There was only one way to deal with the Fire Phoenix God, and that was to defeat it. "There is no other way."


    Zhang Qingyun was dumbfounded as he said, "This is harder than ascending to heaven. The Fire Phoenix God Beast spars martial arts with Island Master Lu every day, so how could an ordinary person be its opponent? Seems like I won''t be able to get my hands on the sword. "


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "I didn''t expect Sect Leader Zhang to have so little confidence in himself. He even prepared to give up without trying." If an ordinary person is not its opponent, you, Sect Leader Zhang, can become an extraordinary person. "


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "That''s right, Big Brother Qingyun. As long as Senior Lu teaches you a peerless martial art, you can defeat the Fire Phoenix God Beast and obtain the White Ying Divine Sword."


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "It''s not that I''m unwilling to teach Sect Leader Zhang, it''s just that our Lu Clan''s martial arts have never been spread out. Please forgive us."


    Miao Rufei said, "What? Why are there so many rules? Brother Qing Yun is the savior of your Lu family. Can''t you break it?"


    Facing the plunging waterfall, Lu Hongshuang slowly closed her eyes. Her expression was extremely sad as she said, "No, we cannot go against the Lu family''s teachings. If you want the sword, you can only rely on yourselves. I can''t help it. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, don''t make things difficult for Senior. Senior, for you to be able to tell us that the White Cloud Divine Sword is here, we are extremely grateful. I will definitely use my own abilities to snatch the White Cloud Divine Sword. "


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "To get past this waterfall, the lower form is the key, followed by the Qing Gong. The Flying Crane Nine Movement Technique emphasizes agility and stability. Sect Leader Zhang, as long as you practice the [Flying Crane] and [Nine Techniques] taught by Grandma Lu, you will be able to pass through this waterfall. If you want to fight against a Fire Phoenix God Beast, there is only one word to describe it. So fast, Sect Leader Zhang has to practice his movement technique and sword technique.


    Zhang Qingyun handed the Mysterious Sky God Sword to Lu Hongshuang, who took it and leapt down the waterfall. Zhang Miao and Zhang Qingyun were both shocked, and Zhang Qingyun shouted, "Senior Lu, what are you doing?" The platform was about a hundred feet away from the mouth of the waterfall. She then leapt up against the water, her sword flashing rapidly, causing droplets of water to shoot out in all directions. In an instant, she leapt to Zhang Qingyun''s side, handing the sword over to Zhang Qingyun.


    Zhang Qingyun took over the Mysterious Sky God Sword and realized that there weren''t any beads on Lu Hongshuang''s body. The way the waterfall poured down like this, to be able to come up from below was extremely difficult, but Lu Hongshuang was able to do it without getting wet, causing him to blurt out, "Senior Lu, your swordsmanship is too fast, it seems like there isn''t even the slightest bit of wetness on your clothes. I am truly impressed."


    Miao Rufei gaped in shock, staring blankly at Lu Hongshuang. She simply couldn''t believe that someone could do such a thing. Lu Hongshuang jumped up, and in the blink of an eye, she was already too fast to see.


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Sect Leader Zhang, as the saying goes, drawing blades to cut water is better, but if one''s swordsmanship can be broken like water, then one''s swordsmanship will have a certain level of proficiency. Defeating the Fire Phoenix God Beast is not a problem, so why not practice your swordsmanship properly here first. That''s all I can do to help you. "


    Zhang Qingyun seemed to have understood something as he said, "Thank you for your guidance, senior." Jumping into the water, he slashed his sword into the water, using the Nine Style Crane Steps. He recited the Dian Cang Sword Technique in his heart and executed each move in the water.


    Miao Rufei looked at Zhang Qingyun practicing his swordsmanship in the water. Both his movements and sword moves were two times slower than usual. She said, "Senior Lu, isn''t Big Brother Qingyun practicing his swordsmanship too slow?"


    Lu Hongshuang laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang''s perception is not bad. He is not practicing sword arts, but footwork. Practicing footwork in the water was tens of times better than practicing on the ground. The reason why he is so slow in the water is because the water flow is very fast and the resistance is also very strong. Ordinary people can''t even stand stably in the water, just like Sect Leader Zhang who can practice the Flying Crane Nine Movement Technique in the water as fast as he can on the ground. This way, he can come to the flat land.


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "I understand."


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "This kind of training method isn''t suitable for everyone. First of all, he has to have a very deep level of inner strength." If one did not advance in the water, it was only a matter of time before he retreated. Without a deep inner force skill to back it up, it was very dangerous. It was not a joke to accidentally be washed off the cliff by a large amount of water. "


    Miao Rufei said worriedly, "Then wouldn''t Big Brother Qing Yun be in danger?"


    Lu Hongshuang laughed, "Don''t worry, Sect Leader Zhang practiced our Lu Family''s Prodigious Astral Qi to a degree of thirty percent. It''s more than enough to block this torrent."


    Miao Rufei said, "Right, didn''t brother Qing Yun already train the Lu family''s martial arts? Granny Lu can teach him, so why can''t senior?"


    Lu Hongshuang''s face suddenly became as cold as winter frost, and said, "When I meet Grandma Lu in the future, she will go against my father''s wishes, so I will naturally settle this debt with Grandma Lu." However, Sect Leader Zhang could not be blamed for this matter. That''s why I didn''t say anything about him. "


    Miao Rufei was intimidated by her imposing aura and didn''t dare to say a word. Standing to the side, he quietly watched Zhang Qingyun practice his swordplay in the water.


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, as long as you train in this water for three days and then come back to the land, it will have an unexpected effect. You stay here and practice, we''re leaving."


    Miao Rufei said, "Senior, please go down first. I want to stay here to accompany Qingyun gege."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Thank you, senior. Please take care."


    Lu Hongshuang nodded and said, "Up to you. Later, come down and help Sect Leader Zhang get some food." He placed his hands behind his back and walked down the mountain.


    Miao Rufei replied, "Yes, senior." Seeing Lu Hongshuang walk further away, she noticed that Zhang Qingyun''s forehead was drenched in sweat. "Brother Qing Yun, would you like to take a rest first?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s fine, Fei, I can still hold on for a while. I''ll come up when I''m tired. "


    Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qing Yun, the water here is so fast, you must be careful."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Initially, I was a little afraid when I came down, but I feel much better now." As he said that, he leaped out of the water and somersaulted in the air. The Mysterious Sky God Sword slashed across the water surface and then leaped back up, landing lightly in the water. As steady as Mt. Tai, he smiled and said, "Fei''er, look, although the water here is urgent, I''ve only practiced for a short while, but it''s as flat as a thread."


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Okay, Big Brother Qing Yun, practice hard and don''t jump around in the water. Fei''er is scared when she sees it."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Fei''er, don''t be afraid. This little bit of difficulty won''t be difficult for me. "I''ve mastered the ultimate movement art."

 C49

    On a patch of grass, Miao Rufei faced the morning light as she stared unblinkingly at Zhang Qingyun, who was practicing his footwork in the waterfall. During these three days, his movements became faster and faster as his sword danced, while his footwork was steady and quick.


    It was unknown when Lu Hongshuang had arrived here. She nodded and smiled, "En, not bad. It''s much better than two days ago."


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Senior Lu, you''ve also come up. In these three days, Brother Qing Yun couldn''t help but speed up his qinggong. Even his skills have improved tremendously."


    Lu Hongshuang said, "I brought something for you to eat." She gave the food to Miao Rufei, then continued, "Sect Leader Zhang is indeed a martial arts prodigy, to be able to grasp the secrets so quickly. "Come, let''s give it a try."


    Miao Rufei took the box and watched as Zhang Qingyun drew a circle in the water with his Mysterious Sky Sword. A whirlpool immediately appeared in the torrent. He raised his sword and a stream of water shot out from the whirlpool. With a light tap of the water, he leapt to Lu Hongshuang''s side. "Alright, Senior, be careful." He stretched out his arm and swept it across his waist.


    Lu Hongshuang opened her arms and slid three feet away. Like a goose. Lu Hongshuang squatted down and jumped up. When Zhang Qing moved to the other side, Zhang Qingyun caught up with him again, and felt that his body was lighter than usual, his movement was at least twice as fast as before. Lu Hongshuang didn''t wait for her feet to land on the ground. She lightly tapped the grass tip and jumped up, landing beside Miao Rufei.


    Miao Rufei laughed, "Wow, that was fast. I couldn''t even see the two of you clearly."


    Zhang Qingyun, on the other hand, had to be on the grass to jump over. "To think that the Flying Crane Nine Movement was actually so fast in Senior Lu''s hands. This one has truly broadened my horizons."


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you''ve improved very quickly. In just a few days, you''ve managed to train this Flying Crane Nine Style to 50% proficiency."


    Miao Rufei exclaimed, "Big brother Qing Yun''s movement technique is already so fast, but he''s only at 50% of the speed limit." "No way."


    Lu Hongshuang continued, "I''m afraid you''ve talked too much when you say that Sect Leader Zhang practiced the Nine Flying Crane Style with fifty percent success rate. Compared to my father, it''s less than thirty percent. The method to exchange Qi is especially important. One must achieve one''s spirit and body in order to be able to reach the pinnacle of the Flying Crane Nine Movement''s Qing Gong. "


    Miao Rufei said, "This Qing Gong is so difficult."


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Sect Leader Zhang''s qinggong is pretty good. Now that we''ve crossed this small waterfall, it''s more than enough. We''re only lacking sword skills and moves." In order to practice the Sword Arts so fast that others cannot see clearly, you have to put in a lot of hard work. He pointed with his index and middle fingers together, and with a wave of his arm, a burst of energy followed his finger. A branch fell down, and with a flash, it caught the branch and slid across it. All the branches were broken, revealing a bare tree trunk. Using the tree trunk as a sword, he activated his sword art and said, "Dian Cang Sword Technique, start with a flat leg, piercing through the willow tree." Stepping forward, he raised his arm and held it straight. He raised the branch and turned the horse. The branch rotated once and then stabbed forward again. The strong wind passed by and the grass pointed straight.


    Zhang Qingyun clapped his hands and smiled, "Senior Lu also knows the Azure Sky Sword Art. In the hands of Senior Lu, the might of this plain and ordinary technique is greatly different. "


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you are wrong. As the leader of the Dian Cang Sect, you do not know about this miraculous move. If others were here, they would have laughed their teeth out. This move contained twelve variations. This sword thrusts out the twenty-four major acupoints covering your chest. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It can''t be, it''s that bad."


    Lu Hongshuang laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang, if you don''t believe me, come and try me." I''ll see how you block my sword. " With a shake of the branch, it drew a small circle and struck Zhang Qingyun''s chest.


    Zhang Qingyun drew a circle with his sword and swept it towards the tree branch in Lu Hongshuang''s hand. Lu Hongshuang''s left hand pointed upwards at Zhang Qingyun''s wrist. Zhang Qingyun slightly raised his arm, and the branch instantly pierced into his shoulder.


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, how is it? The power of this move isn''t weak, right?" He reached out his hand to help Zhang Qing remove his acupoints.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "To think that this move would have such a change in senior''s hands. Come and try again."


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Alright, Sect Leader Zhang, be careful." Stepping forward, she drew a small circle and struck at Zhang Qingyun''s chest.


    This time, Zhang Qingyun changed his defense to attack, his sword struck out quickly, causing Lu Hongshuang''s arm to sink slightly, surrounding Zhang Qingyun''s Mysterious Sky God Sword, Zhang Qingyun only felt a huge suction force pulling him into the ring, causing him to immediately take a step forward, stabilizing his feet. With this change, the Crooked Chi Acupuncture Point on his arm was pushed down by the tree branch.


    Lu Hongshuang smiled, "Sect Leader Zhang, are you convinced? The Dian Cang Sword Technique is profound and unfathomable. You must know that the Dian Cang Sect is one of the nine great sects in the Martial Forest. It was not a fluke that the Cang Sect was one of the nine great sects in the Martial Forest. Rather, they had true skill. It''s just that the majority of Dian Cang''s sword technique''s changes have been lost due to your Dian Cang ancestors. Just like the previous generation''s Sect Leader, the previous generation''s Sect Leader of the Cang Faction didn''t even pass on a single sword move to you. How many of these exquisite sword techniques would be lost after passing on? In truth, Dian Cang''s Sword Art was extremely powerful. Ranked in the top five of Wu Lin Sword Art. The first is my Lu Family''s Multicolored Crane Shadow Sword, the second is Shao Lin''s Demon Subduing Sword Art, and the third is Wu Dang and E Mei. The fifth is the True Sword Art of the Five Way of the Dian Cang Sect. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The Dian Cang Sword is actually so famous, and the first parallel thrust of the sword actually has so many changes, I really need to study some of the basic techniques of the Cang Sect. If others were to find out that I, the leader of the Cang Sect, do not know the Dian Cang Sword, then it would be a big joke."


    Miao Rufei said, "Why don''t you let Brother Qing Yun bring out the thirty-six flying willow swords from the Azure Trail Mountain in front of Senior Lu and have Senior Lu give you some pointers? Although Senior Lu cannot teach your Lu Family martial arts, he should be able to teach you a little bit of the Blue Sect''s sword art. Senior Lu, what do you think?"


    Lu Hongshuang smiled and said, "Lady Miao, you''re really smart. You didn''t recite my dad''s teachings when you were instructing the Azure Faction. This skill was created by the ancestors of the Azure Faction." for passing on this information to their descendant, that is only natural. "


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "That''s right, Big Brother Qingyun. Hurry up and use the Blue Sect''s sword techniques."


    Zhang Qingyun held his sword with both hands and bowed towards Lu Hongshuang, "Please, senior." The next moment, he executed his sword art and stabbed into the willow tree with flat steps. The wind blew against the willow trees, and the willow leaves scattered in the wind. Liu Pi had practiced the Thirty-Six Path Sword Technique many times in the water. Now that it was on the ground, it was even more nimble. It was like flowing water that flowed like clouds, and its posture was extremely beautiful. It took him less than a cup of tea to finish all of them.


    Lu Hongshuang shook her head, and said, "It''s almost noon, let''s have breakfast now."


    Zhang Qingyun wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Please, senior, how about it? Is it alright?"


    Lu Hongshuang opened her box and took out a delicate dish and two bowls of rice. "I''ll tell you while we eat." "Don''t starve yourself to death just to cultivate."


    Miao Rufei squatted down and picked up a bowl of rice and said, "Senior Lu is right. You need to eat your fill before you can practice. Come and eat with Big Brother Qing Yun."


    Zhang Qingyun sheathed his sword and squatted down, saying, "Speaking of which, I''m really very hungry." As he spoke, he began to eat.


    Miao Rufei said, "Senior Lu, didn''t brother Qing Yun practice his Dian Cang Sword Technique well?" I saw him at the inn once, and there is a difference now and then. "


    Lu Hongshuang''s expression suddenly became strange as she said, "About this, I don''t know how to explain it. Based on Sect Leader Zhang''s martial arts, this sword art is the worst."


    Miao Rufei exclaimed, "Big brother Qingyun''s Dian Cang''s sword is so beautiful, how can it be so weak?"


    Lu Hongshuang said, "I am not the one who attacked Sect Leader Zhang. His sword art is not bad, it is very bad. Every movement technique is wrong. The method of breathing is wrong as well, so the change in sword moves is even more wrong."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior is right, every time I practice this, I will benefit greatly from it." It feels like a new sword technique, and the changes are truly endless. "


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Sect Leader Zhang was able to comprehend such a realm without the guidance of his master. It was not easy. Remember, the general principles behind this sword technique are that the sword follows the heart, while the heart follows the heart. If Sect Leader Zhang can master the first move of the [Flying Willow Sword] from the thirty-six paths, he will be half the way to taking out the White Cloud Divine Sword. "


    Zhang Qingyun pondered, "The sword follows the heart, the heart follows the heart. First move." He put down the bowl and chopsticks, picked up the sword, and went to practice his swordplay on the flat ground. He had trained to the point of stabbing the willow. The faster he practiced, the faster he became like a whirlwind.


    Lu Hongshuang picked up the tree trunk on the ground and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, be careful." Zhang Qingyun immediately took a step forward and quickly turned his back. His sword drew a small circle around Lu Hongshuang''s tree branch, and Lu Hongshuang stepped back a step. The tree branch also drew a circle, and with a loud bang, it struck the sword. He flicked Zhang Qingyun''s sword away and the tree branch quickly flew towards his shoulder.


    Zhang Qingyun was shocked. The small tree branch was able to deflect the Mysterious Sky God Sword in his hand. He swung the sword and changed to a willow branch.


    Seeing that Zhang Qingyun changed his move, Lu Hongshuang quickly retreated and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, your heart is too impatient. To practice the sword, the first thing he had to do was to be steady on the hand, and the second was to be steady on the heart. When you saw me get on your shoulder earlier, you hurriedly went back to save me. This was the way a normal swordsman did things. Actually, you could''ve just attacked and defended. And I can use that move to stab the willow. " He took a big step forward. He formed a bow stance, lowered his arm, and jabbed the branch upwards. "Sect Leader Zhang, are you trying to prick the willow?"


    Zhang Qingyun felt as if he had just awoken from a dream, and said, "Truly wonderful, this is precisely the ''flat step'' stinging willow. If the tip of the sword was thrust obliquely, the upper part of the sword would be able to dodge the attack, and the bottom part would be stabbed right into the other side''s hand bowl. This way, the defeat would be turned into victory. This technique is truly wondrous. "


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "That''s right, the change will depend on your own perception. If you want to use the true Willie of this sword technique, you need to practice it in the waterfall. If you can practice it without getting wet, then you''ll have mastered it." I''m going down there now. He placed his hands behind his back and walked down the mountain. He seemed to be walking very slowly, but in the blink of an eye, he was nowhere to be seen.


    Miao Rufei said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, you really want to go to the waterfall to practice your sword skills?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I want to give it a try. Maybe it''ll be the same as practicing the movement technique, where I''ll be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort."


    Miao Rufei walked to the edge of the cliff. When she saw the gushing water, she couldn''t help but take a few steps back. "This is too dangerous. The waterfall platform is over a hundred feet away from here." If I fall down accidentally, I won''t be able to get up again. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, it''s fine, I will be more careful." With that said, he jumped down, only feeling the wind whistling past his ears. His fingers grabbed the rock, and with a tap of his feet on the wall, he landed on the platform. With the Mysterious Sky Sword in hand, he lifted it and rushed into the waterfall. When the sword touched the waterfall, he was sent flying onto the stone slab, but luckily Zhang Qingyun''s inner strength was deep, and his lower body was extremely stable. Otherwise, he would have been struck by the entire waterfall and landed on the stone slab. He thought to himself, "Why is the impact of this waterfall so great?"


    Miao Rufei, who was watching from above, was shocked. "Big Brother Qing Yun, be careful."


    Zhang Qingyun nodded to her, and this time Zhang Qingyun slowly walked closer to the waterfall. Starting from the side, the Mysterious Sky God Sword slowly extended, and the water droplets hit the sword''s body, making a tinkling sound. Suddenly, Zhang Qingyun felt the sword becoming several times heavier than usual. He practiced for another three days. During these three days, other than eating and sleeping, he would practice his sword below. He would be able to practice a set of the Thirty-six Path Blue Wind Flying Willow Sword under the waterfall.


    Today, Lu Hongshuang and Miao Rufei stood on the stage, watching Zhang Qingyun practicing his swordplay. Lu Hongshuang laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang is not bad, to be able to finish practicing a set of sword technique in this waterfall. "It''s really not easy."


    Miao Rufei said, "Ah, after three days of practice, Brother Qing Yun can only complete one set of sword art. When will he be able to defeat the Fire Phoenix Divine Beast?" We don''t have much time left. We only have one day to go tomorrow.


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Lady Miao, you might not know this, but it''s not easy to complete a set of sword technique under the waterfall in one breath. It''s extremely difficult for an ordinary person to execute a single move under the waterfall. And Sect Leader Zhang was able to make such progress in three days, which is beyond my imagination. "


    Miao Rufei said happily, "Senior, do you mean that we can fetch the White Ying Sword now that Brother Qing Yun has succeeded?"


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "That''s still hard to say. Tell him to come up, and I''ll try him out."


    Miao Rufei agreed, "Alright." He put both hands to his mouth and called out, "Brother Qing Yun, Senior Lu has asked you to come up."


    Zhang Qingyun had just finished his first round of sword art practice, so he put his sword away and retreated to the side. Hearing Miao Rufei''s shouts, he replied, "Okay, I''ll be right back." He leapt up and only tapped two points on the stone wall before leaping up. Feeling that his qinggong had improved greatly, he said to Lu Hongshuang, "Senior, you''ve come up."


    Lu Hongshuang nodded and said, "That''s because you guys don''t have much time left. I''ve come here to spar with you today to see how much Sect Leader Zhang''s hard work has progressed."


    Zhang Qingyun bowed and said, "Ok, please give me your guidance." He took a step forward and stabbed his sword through his flat chest, causing his flat step to pierce through the willow tree, but this time he used it faster than lightning. Lu Hongshuang lowered her hand as the branch slid up from the ground. Her body shifted to the left and deflected Zhang Qingyun''s sword. With a flip of his arm, he quickly thrust towards Zhang Qingyun''s lower abdomen. Zhang Qingyun took two steps back as his sword pressed down. The branch was pushed down and he took the opportunity to jump over Lu Hongshuang''s head.


    Lu Hongshuang smiled, "Sect Leader Zhang, your skill has improved a lot." He immediately turned around and stepped back one foot. After Zhang Qingyun flipped over, a sword stabbed over. Lu Hongshuang''s body suddenly rose three feet into the air, and the tree branch pointed straight at Zhang Qingyun''s head. Zhang Qingyun immediately lowered his body and retreated. Halfway through the journey, the tree branch turned into a flick of its wrist and shot straight at the few acupoints on Zhang Qingyun''s chest. This move was too fast. Zhang Qingyun did not have time to dodge, and the branch struck his chest. Lu Hongshuang threw down the branch and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you have started practicing your swordsmanship at the beginning of the scripture. In the future, you need to practice diligently." Now, all of you can go and retrieve the sword. Whether you can acquire it or not will depend on your luck. Be careful. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Many thanks, Senior Lu." Then he said to Miao Rufei, "Fei''er, wait for me here. I''ll go get the sword."


    Miao Rufei answered, "Big brother Qingyun." I will follow you ¡­ "Before he finished his sentence, he looked at the surging water and replied," Brother Qing Yun, be careful. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t worry, I will be here soon." This cliff surrounded him from all sides. The waterfall was only twenty meters wide, and his lightness skill had increased by several times. He pointed at the water a few times and easily jumped over.

 C50

    Misty mist, the mountain winds howling. Zhang Qingyun leaped to the other side, only to see that there were many strange rocks on the shore. In the middle of the stone were small pieces of skin and scales. It looked like a snake, with a huge scale not too far away. He thought to himself, "What is this, could it be something left behind by the divine beast Fire Phoenix?" He bent over and picked up a scale fragment from the middle of the stone. When he held it in his hand, it looked like the skin of a giant snake. He took a look at the huge scale piece not too far away. It was about three to four meters wide and twenty meters long. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He wondered if this Fire Phoenix God Beast was a huge snake. With such a wide snake skin, how big was that snake? He couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart.


    It was unknown what Zhang Qingyun was looking at, but Lu Hongshuang spoke up from the other side. "Sect Leader Zhang, what are you looking at? The Divine Bai Ying Sword is in the cave beneath the cliff, and the Flamephoenix Divine Beast is also down there. This beast is extremely ferocious, you have to be careful."


    Zhang Qingyun waved his hand at Lu Hongshuang, trying to understand what was going on. He walked over to the edge of the cliff and looked down. A small stream of water flew down from the hole, like a white dragon. There were two jagged rocks beside the entrance of the cave. The rock was about a foot in size. Coincidentally, it was just enough for him to fall down the corner. The entrance to the cave was more than ten feet away from the top of the cliff. He wanted to rely on his current Qing Gong. In these hundred feet, all he needed to do was find a borrowing point on the stone wall. He would be able to jump onto the protruding rock. He took in a deep breath and adjusted his true qi, wanting to jump down.


    Suddenly, he heard some rustling behind him. He felt it was a bit strange. He turned around and saw two dark green eyes looking straight at him. A gurgling sound could be heard from the mouth, and four large hooked teeth could be seen in front of the mouth. It was extremely shocking. A gurgle sounded from his mouth, and a strong stench of blood gushed out, causing everyone to feel nauseous.


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "This guy, could it be that this is the Fire Phoenix God Beast? Didn''t Senior Lu just say that the Fire Phoenix God Beast is in the hole below?" "This guy actually ran out!" Seeing the fishy smell approaching, he was afraid of poison. He hurriedly moved to the side and moved four feet away. He saw that this huge snake was more than three feet long, making his heart jump. He thought to himself, "Isn''t this snake too long? This Immortal Crane Island''s Island Lord is not easy to raise, so he wants to raise a snake. This isn''t a problem for ordinary snakes, to actually make a snake into this big one." Smiling, he continued, "It''s my first time meeting you and I don''t know if you''re a man or a woman, so I''ll meet you, Brother Fire Phoenix. Hello, Brother Fire Phoenix, it''s a last resort to disturb me, so I came here to borrow the White Ying Divine Sword. Seeing that it did not make a sound, Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Brother Fire Phoenix, you know that I know you can''t speak, and yet you ask me, but you do not shake your head, and I will take it as you agreeing. Zhang Qingyun saw that it did not make a sound, and then he smiled and said," Brother Fire Phoenix, you know that I know you can''t speak, and you will still ask you, but you do not shake your head, and I will take it as you. With that, he bowed towards the giant serpent. He was a divine beast by the side of Immortal Crane Island''s Master, Lu Xiaotian. Lu Xiaotian would definitely treat him as a good friend and respect him as a senior. After saluting, he turned around and walked towards the cliff.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound behind him, like a strong wind breaking a tree branch. Zhang Qingyun was extremely shocked as he thought to himself, "What kind of strange sound is this?" He quickly turned around. A gigantic snake tail swept over with great force. The snake tail was both fast and ruthless. In an instant, it arrived beside Zhang Qingyun, causing the rocks on the ground to fly all over the place. Zhang Qingyun did not stay at the edge of the cliff when he jumped, instead, he was sent flying by the snake tail into the air. When he landed on the ground, he discovered that there was a cliff below, and his face immediately turned pale. If he fell down, how could he still be alive? However, at the same time, the snake tail swept out of the cliff due to the huge force behind it. Zhang Qingyun looked down and saw the snake tail trembling in midair. He thought to himself, "We''re saved!" Seeing the snake tail retracting from the cliff at an incredible speed, he immediately stepped on his right foot. His body unexpectedly flew out for a foot and landed on the serpent''s tail.


    When the giant serpent saw that Zhang Qingyun was actually able to jump onto its tail in midair, its tail pointed upwards, rapidly swaying to both sides. He wanted to shake Zhang Qingyun off the tip of the snake''s tail, so he swayed left and right. Surprised, he stepped on it and adjusted his breathing. With the help of the snake''s shaking force, he jumped towards the cliff. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he immediately retreated five feet away from the snake''s sneak attack. Brother Flamephoenix, you''re too vicious. Since you don''t want to lend me your sword, then please state your stance, and you don''t need to sneak attack and knock me off the cliff. The cliff is so deep down, if I were to be hit by you, I would still have my life on the line. Sigh, I was completely confused by you. Even though I know you can''t speak, I still have to say so much to you. With this big guy here, what should we do? "


    The frightening scene just now made Miao Rufei tremble with fear. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest as she shouted, "Big Brother Qingyun, be careful!" Seeing the huge snake''s tail bringing Zhang Qingyun out of the cliff, he did not care about the surging water in front of him. Without thinking, he jumped into the water.


    Lu Hongshuang was shocked, "Miss Miao, it''s dangerous. Don''t go over." Seeing that Miao Rufei had already leaped into the air, she hurriedly leaped up, her figure moving as fast as lightning. Lu Hongshuang jumped up when her feet touched the water. Miao Rufei then took a deep breath and jumped up with all her strength, but the moment her feet touched the water, she did not expect the water to be so fast. As soon as her feet touched the water surface, she lost all her strength and was pushed to the side by the water current, causing her to jump lightly back to the shore. Fortunately, Lu Hongshuang carried her back into the water.


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Lady Miao, why are you so silly? You won''t be able to get through this current situation. You aren''t helping Sect Leader Zhang, you''re adding more trouble to him."


    As soon as Miao Rufei landed on the ground, she grabbed onto Lu Hongshuang''s arm and said, "Senior Lu, I beg of you, quickly help Brother Qingyun. The Divine Flaming Beast has been with you for so long, it will definitely listen to you. Tell it not to hurt my Brother Qingyun." The worried expression on her face was touching and touching, and she already had deep feelings for Zhang Qingyun.


    Lu Hongshuang was also extremely alarmed as she said, "This isn''t a Fire Phoenix God Beast. I don''t even know where this giant snake came from. How could there be such a big snake here? I haven''t seen it for the past few times, I think it was recently here. "


    Miao Rufei was even more astonished when she heard that. "What? This giant serpent is not a fire phoenix? Then what kind of monster is it? My big brother Qing Yun wouldn''t be in great danger."


    Lu Hongshuang continued, "I think Sect Leader Zhang''s current martial arts level should be enough to deal with that giant serpent. How could the Fire Phoenix Divine Beast be a stinky snake? Just by hearing the name Fire Phoenix, one can tell that it isn''t a snake." How can a snake be called a fire phoenix? "


    Miao Rufei exclaimed, "What if Big Brother Qing Yun is no match for him?" You''d better go and help him, "he said loudly to the other side." Brother Qing Yun, you have to be extremely careful, this giant snake is not a fire phoenix, it''s a monster.


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Lady Miao, don''t worry. Sect Leader Zhang''s martial arts are already incomparable to those of the past. If he''s no match for him, he still has the Divine Flaming Phoenix and Beast over there. There won''t be any mishaps." Hearing that the Flamephoenix Divine Beast would help Zhang Qingyun, Miao Rufei felt slightly relieved.


    Zhang Qingyun, upon hearing Miao Rufei''s shout, was greatly shocked and thought to himself, "What, after all this time, this big guy is not a Fire Phoenix Divine Beast. No wonder he''s so sinister and ruthless, how does Island Owner Lu raise such a poisonous creature?" His left hand picked up the Mysterious Sky Sword while his right hand gripped the sword hilt. With a pull, the God Sword was unsheathed. Golden light flashed, and when the sunlight shone on the sword, it was even more dazzling than before. Pointing the tip of the sword at the giant snake, he said, "Brother, who are you? Why are you here? Since you aren''t Brother Flamephoenix, then why are you stopping me from getting the sword? Now be sensible and leave, otherwise, you can only blame me for being impolite."


    The huge snake let out a few weird growls, it suddenly opened its mouth, revealing its sinister fangs, flying straight towards Zhang Qingyun. Zhang Qingyun coldly snorted, and said, "You strange snake, you actually don''t know what''s good for you. He raised the Mysterious Sky God Sword high in the air, and slashed it towards the head of the huge snake. The sword glowed with a bright light, and it was incredibly sharp, and at the same time, he said, "Good lord, you actually want to eat me. I''ll chop your stinky snake head into two."


    The huge snake seemed to know that Zhang Qingyun''s sword attack was extremely powerful, and it did not dare to block it. The snake''s head abruptly retreated, dodging the sword. Zhang Qingyun missed his blow and said, "Hmph, you know how to be scared too." The snake''s head shrank and immediately extended its body. Its mouth was wide open as it bit towards Zhang Qingyun. It was as fast as an arrow leaving the bow.


    Zhang Qingyun''s feet just touched the ground. Seeing that the huge snake was about to bite him, he hurriedly jumped to the side and pointed the tip of his sword at the huge snake, "My darling, what''s the point of getting bitten by you?" "Don''t blame me." Taking a step forward, he used Windswept Willow and swept out. The sword pierced through the tip with unstoppable force. The huge snake quickly moved to the side and was slightly slower. The huge snake seemed to be greatly shocked. Its head abruptly shrank and rolled on the ground. Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Stinky snake, do you know how dangerous I am? "Hurry up and get out of the way, otherwise this young master will beat you until you split open."


    The giant snake roared, its huge tail smashing down towards Zhang Qingyun from the sky, bringing about a whizzing wind. It was extremely powerful, and when Zhang Qingyun saw its power, he could not help but cry out, "If you were to hit it. Then wouldn''t I be crushed to pieces? " He quickly took three steps back and leaned to the side. The huge snake''s tail struck the ground, and with a loud bang, it sounded like it had heard the sound of thunder. Sand and stones flew everywhere as he thought to himself, "This stinky snake actually has such great strength." With a wave of his arm, the Mysterious Sky God Sword swept towards the serpent''s tail, which rolled outwards with a loud rustling sound. Zhang Qingyun saw that the serpent''s tail was dodging so quickly, so he said, "You''re not slow at dodging." The moment the tip of his foot touched the ground, he was ready to attack the snake tail. He saw the huge mouth of the snake. He was close to the top gate and was shocked. He quickly pulled back his body and pushed the horse away. Zhang Qingyun quickly slid backwards. When the snake''s mouth was not met with the snake''s tail, it immediately came rolling over. Its movement was even faster than a shooting star. Just as Zhang Qingyun got up, he was instantly caught by the huge snake''s tail. Suddenly, he felt a huge pressure pressing down on him from all directions. He heard his bones creaking and his head pounding against his body, and instantly felt a little dizzy. He was greatly shocked and thought to himself, "What should I do? I haven''t saved Mother Lu and Tingting yet." I can''t die in this weird snake''s mouth just like that. " Fortunately, his right hand was not wrapped up, and he held the Mysterious Sky God Sword in his hand, slashing it towards the back of the huge snake. After a few fights, he slashed open a few snake scales, revealing a bloody wound, he thought to himself, "This snake scale is actually so tough, even the Mysterious Sky God Sword cannot injure it. "Only a small bloodstain was left." When he thought about it again, he realized that he definitely didn''t have enough strength. He wouldn''t be able to muster much strength when he was caught by this stinky snake.


    Zhang Qingyun instantly felt the pressure around him increase, his internal organs felt as if they were being squeezed out, causing his entire body to be in extreme pain. It was difficult for him to breathe, he thought to himself, "I actually died like this in the hands of this smelly snake." His eyes turned black, and his brain swelled to an unbearable extent.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun being entangled by the huge snake, Miao Rufei was horrified. She said, "Senior Lu, big brother Qingyun was entangled by the huge snake. If there''s danger, why hasn''t the fire phoenix appeared yet? What should we do now?"


    At this time, Lu Hongshuang was also astonished. She said, "I''ll go save Sect Leader Zhang right now." Just as he was about to get up, he saw a red shadow flying over from the side of the cliff, landing beside the huge snake. Just as he was about to get up, he saw a red shadow flying over from the edge of the mountain, and landed beside the huge snake. After landing on the ground, he gasped for breath and said, "You stinky snake, you''re so vicious, I''ll definitely tear you into pieces." Lowering his head, he saw a large shadow in front of him. He thought to himself, "What kind of monster is this?" He quickly turned around and saw a huge creature standing in front of him. He was a dignified seven foot man, yet he wasn''t as tall as this fellow''s leg. He hurriedly moved four feet to the side, only to see a gigantic crane standing there majestically. The feathers on its body were all of a golden color, sparkling with a resplendent glow. There was a red feather on his head. It was bright red, like a ruby. There were still traces of blood on the three claws beneath his feet.


    Zhang Qingyun looked at the three bloody wounds on the back of the giant snake in a blink of an eye. Blood was spurting out from the back of the snake, and he thought to himself, So the one who saved me is this big guy. He then said to the huge crane, "Thank you, Brother He."


    Unexpectedly, the red-crowned crane nodded at him. Zhang Qingyun was even more surprised, because it could actually understand my words. It was as though it was telling him to not be courteous.


    The huge snake was already angered after suffering such a huge loss. With a gulu sound, its huge mouth flew towards the Immortal Crane. The Immortal Crane did not even budge an inch, much to Zhang Qingyun''s surprise. "Brother He, be careful. This stinky snake is very dangerous."


    When the head of the snake came close to his eyes, the crane flapped its wings, causing its feathers to look like the tip of a sword. The two wings pierced towards the seven inches of the huge snake, and it moved even faster than a meteor, the huge head could not even move half a step forward. The crane actually managed to pierce through the vital parts of the huge snake with a single move. The huge snake rolled on the ground, and Zhang Qingyun leaped up, putting all his might into his sword, he slashed at the huge snake''s body. The huge snake''s waist was sliced into two by his full strength sword attack. The giant snake cackled several times before it lay still on the ground.


    The crane retracted its wings and walked towards Zhang Qingyun with two thumps. Zhang Qingyun said in shock, "Brother Crane, what are you doing now? Are you going to bully me as well?" The crane suddenly spread out its wings and stood high up, cawing at Zhang Qingyun as if praising him for his good work.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that the crane didn''t attack him, so he laughed when he saw its strange actions, "I knew that you wouldn''t bully me, Brother He. Your feather is really special, I''m completely golden."


    The red-crowned crane raised its head and cawed a few times, as if it had understood Zhang Qingyun''s words. It said that its feathers were very special and that it was very proud of them.

 C51

    The crane jumped up and landed beside the huge snake with a bang, its sharp claws swiping across the huge snake''s belly. Zhang Qingyun said in shock, "Brother Crane, what are you doing? Although this smelly snake is hateful, he is already dead, there is no need to do this to it. "


    His Brother Crane didn''t respect him. His sharp beak swiftly poked into the snake''s belly, and he took out a fist-sized snake gall. With a flap of his wings, he landed beside Zhang Qingyun with a thundering crash. Zhang Qingyun was so scared that he quickly retreated backwards. He said, "Brother He, I have a matter to discuss with you. You''re so huge, you should lose some weight. "


    The crane blinked its eyes, as though it was unwilling to hear his words. Then, it looked towards Zhang Qingyun and threw the snake gall in its mouth towards him. Zhang Qingyun waved his left hand and caught the snake''s gall. He felt it was soft and soft, with blood dripping from the gall. It made people feel fear and even made them feel nauseous. He glanced at the crane and didn''t understand its actions. He then said, "Brother He, what are you giving this stinky thing to me for?"


    He spread his wings, used his feather to point at the beak, and then pointed at the snake gall. Zhang Qingyun understood what he meant, and jumped in fright, "Brother Crane, you don''t want to mess with me like that, since this snake gall is so big, can I eat it?"


    The crane nodded and told Zhang Qingyun that was what he meant. Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Do you think I''m stupid? This stinky snake gall was as big as a fist, and it was so bloody and disgusting. "If I eat it, I''ll die from the snake gall even if I don''t swallow it. I don''t want to eat it." As he finished, he prepared to throw the snake on the ground, but the red-crowned crane suddenly spread its wings and flew towards Zhang Qingyun to incite him. He was caught off guard. Zhang Qingyun did not manage to dodge in time and was sent flying four feet away by the red-crowned crane. He fell to the ground and rolled a few times. He finally stopped after much difficulty, and his snake gall fell to the ground. Zhang Qingyun slowly got up from the ground. The crane wings flapped on the ground, and the snake gall flew towards Zhang Qingyun. Zhang Qingyun had no choice but to catch it. "Brother He, what are you doing? Are you trying to force me into a corner?"


    Lu Hongshuang carried Miao Rufei and flew over. He walked to Zhang Qingyun''s side. Lu Hongshuang smiled and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, this is the Fire Phoenix''s good intentions. Just eat him. "


    Zhang Qingyun looked at Lu Hongshuang, as if he couldn''t believe that she was the one who said this, and said, "It can''t be, Senior Lu, you want me to eat this dirty stuff too? Oh right, what do you call this Brother He? "


    Lu Hongshuang smiled and said, "This Golden Immortal Crane is the Fire Phoenix Divine Beast. I gave it that name. Because it had saved my life several times and had been with my father for a long time, so calling it a divine beast wasn''t excessive at all. It was also because of its enormous size, and its body was covered with golden feathers. Red as fire, I will name it the Fire Phoenix. "


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Brother He, so you are the Fire Phoenix God Beast. Thank you for saving me, if not for you, I would have been eaten by the huge snake. But even though you saved me, don''t force me to eat this, okay? "Don''t let me eat it."


    The Flaming Phoenix Divine Beast raised its crane wings high, letting out a "pu pu" sound. Zhang Qingyun was so scared that he quickly shrunk his neck back. "Don''t. Brother Flamephoenix, don''t hit him." He hurriedly leaped three to four feet away. He raised the snake gall and said, "Even if you beat me to death, I won''t eat it. Now I''m going to throw it away." "Let''s see what you can do to me." Just as he finished speaking, the Flamephoenix flapped her wings in two directions, and a small tornado appeared behind Zhang Qingyun. Zhang Qingyun was still laughing, "How about it? You can''t flatten me, right? I have already suffered once from you, so I will definitely not suffer another loss from you. " Before he could finish his sentence, his body was swept up by the tornado behind him. Zhang Qingyun did not know what was going on, so he asked, "What''s going on?" The huge wind just so happened to blow Zhang Qingyun to the foot of the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix crane stabbed at Zhang Qingyun, shouting loudly into his face. Ye Zichen glared at him fiercely. As if saying to him, See if I can do anything to you.


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Brother Fire Phoenix, I was wrong. I dare not say that again."


    The Flamephoenix raised her head and let out a cry, feeling very proud of herself. Miao Rufei smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Brother Qing Yun to be so obedient after being subdued by Brother Fire Phoenix."


    Lu Hongshuang also laughed and said, "This is called ''one thing wins one thing''."


    Zhang Qingyun cried out, "I ¡­" Just as he was about to say his piece, I opened my mouth. The snake gall flew straight into Zhang Qingyun''s mouth, and with a sweep of the other wing of the fire phoenix, Zhang Qingyun was lifted off the ground, flying more than four feet high. Fortunately, Zhang Qingyun had performed very well, rolling in the air, and landed gently on the ground, with his feet touching the ground. "Brother Flamephoenix, what did you give him?"


    Miao Rufei exclaimed, "Big brother Qingyun, you actually ate that stinky snake gall!"


    Zhang Qingyun was also surprised, but when he saw the blood on his hands, the snake gall was gone. He had heard a sound from his throat. Could it be that he had eaten that stinky and dirty thing? He suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable and wanted to vomit. He then started to vomit on the ground.


    Zhang Qingyun was not prepared for it, and was also blown four feet away. Zhang Qingyun immediately got up from the ground and angrily said, "Don''t think that just because you''re big that you can hit me easily. I, Zhang Qingyun, am not afraid of you, and I''m even forcing me to eat such a disgusting thing." The fire phoenix flapped its wings as it took a step forward, flapping its wings in an attempt to incite Zhang Qingyun. Zhang Qingyun hurriedly said, "It''s not like I''m afraid of you, don''t hit me."


    Miao Rufei hurried over to Zhang Qingyun''s side and said, "Big brother Qingyun, you''ve already eaten it. Don''t try to teach Big Brother Fire Phoenix anymore." He whispered into Zhang Qingyun''s ear, "Brother Qingyun, have you forgotten what we''re here for? Don''t offend this divine beast. "It''s not like you can beat it. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for us to take out a sword."


    Zhang Qingyun felt that it was right after hearing what Miao Rufei said, so he decided to hold onto some of the sword now. Maybe when he borrowed the sword, he could talk it over with.


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Sect Leader Zhang, the Flamephoenix didn''t actually want to play tricks on you. You misunderstood her painstaking efforts. This giant serpent is at least a hundred years old, and the snake gall is extremely rare and precious. Eating these hundred years of snake gall would not only moisten your lungs and make you salivate, but would also boost your internal energy. Eating these hundred year snake gall is extremely beneficial to you. A hundred year snake gall is something that can only be found and not sought. "


    Zhang Qingyun originally wanted to say a few nice words to the fire phoenix, but Lu Hongshuang''s words made sense. I have misunderstood Brother Fire Phoenix. "He bowed towards the divine beast Fire Phoenix and said," Brother Fire Phoenix, Zhang Qingyun has let you down. "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to. I know that you''ve done a lot of hard work for me. Forgive me."


    The Fire Phoenix Divine Beast cried out to the heavens, telling Zhang Qingyun that it would not be easy for it to forgive him. Zhang Qingyun saw that this Brother Fire Phoenix was full of vigor and refused to accept his apology. What should he do now, it would be even more difficult to pick up a sword.


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Fire Phoenix, you are their elder now, so don''t be so petty. Furthermore, Sect Leader Zhang also knows that he misunderstood you and knows that you are in the wrong. Didn''t you also beat him up to the point of crawling all over the ground? Don''t be angry, forgive Zhang Shou."


    As soon as Lu Hongshuang spoke, the fire phoenix''s expression changed. Its wings suddenly shot down towards Zhang Qingyun. He jumped in fright and said, "Still coming!"


    Lu Hongshuang laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang, you misunderstood me again. Fire Phoenix wants to shake hands with you." shake hands with him. "


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "So that''s how it is. I thought Brother Fire Phoenix wanted to hit me again." He extended his right hand and grabbed the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix''s feather. "Your feathers are so slippery, Brother Fire Phoenix. Thank you for forgiving me."


    The crane wings waved in front of him, telling Zhang Qingyun to not be courteous. Zhang Qingyun laughed, "I knew that Brother Fire Phoenix wouldn''t be so stingy. I also have one more thing I want to ask Brother Fire Phoenix for.


    The Flamephoenix looked at Zhang Qingyun strangely before flapping her wings and flying back into the cave. Zhang Qingyun anxiously said, "Brother Fire Phoenix, where are you going? You haven''t even agreed to lend me the White Cloud Divine Sword yet. How can you leave?"


    Lu Hongshuang said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you won''t be able to get the Heavenly Sword of Baiying just like that. The Flamephoenix may have saved you, but she knows her duty. I won''t give you the divine sword that easily. If you go to the cave and snatch it, you will be able to obtain the divine sword, but there is no other way. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Ah, Fei Li and Brother Fire Phoenix are going to fight?"


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Of course, unless ¡­" Before she could finish, Miao Rufei quickly asked, "Senior Lu, unless ¡­" Lu Hongshuang said, "Listen to what I have to say. What I have to say will disappoint you, unless you don''t want the sword anymore."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The Fire Phoenix God Beast is so brave, how could I possibly beat it? Isn''t this a joke?"


    Lu Hongshuang turned her hands up and said, "I can''t do anything about this either." "I am leaving now. Sect Leader Zhang, may you stay far away as well." With these words, he walked to the shore and leaped up. He floated a few steps above the water and landed on the opposite shore. He went to an unknown mountain.


    Miao Rufei asked, "Brother Qingyun, what should we do now?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I don''t know either, the only way is to go down and try." "Fei''er, wait for me here. I''ll come up later."


    Miao Rufei said, "No, Big Brother Qing Yun, I will accompany you. If anything happens, I can help you as well."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s fine, Brother Fire Phoenix will not hurt me because it''s a divine beast. Fei''er, don''t worry." Holding the Black Tortoise Divine Sword in his hand, he leapt towards a protruding stone on the wall and, with a tap on the protruding stone, landed on the stone outside the cave. "Brother Flamephoenix, are you here when I come?"


    The cave was very tall and smooth, and nature had created such a magical cave. It really was a miracle. Flamephoenix walked out of the house. With a flap of his wings, he blocked Zhang Qingyun from the cave. Zhang Qingyun laughed, "It can''t be, Brother Fire Phoenix, I came to your house and you actually blocked me out, and didn''t even allow me to go in. At least we''re friends, we can''t be so rude, right?"


    The Flamephoenix used one of her wings to point at the inside of the cave and slashed at the stone wall. Suddenly, a stone pit appeared on the hard stone wall. Zhang Qingyun couldn''t help but exclaim, "Brother Fire Phoenix, your feathers are actually harder than stone." The Flamephoenix nodded her head and looked at Zhang Qingyun sideways, telling him that he could enter, but he could not mess around inside, and even more so could not take away the sword. Otherwise, the mark on the stone wall will be on you.


    Zhang Qingyun also understood its actions, and thought to himself that he should go in first. I''ll see what you can do to me. She giggled and said, "Of course, I''m only going in to take a look, there''s no other reason."


    The Flamephoenix folded her wings, turned around, and walked back in. Zhang Qingyun followed behind. After walking about eight to nine Zhang, the Flamephoenix stopped. He had walked to the deepest part of the cave, and had seen a desperate criminal. He was about two Zhang in size. In front of him was an extremely large pile of firewood. Zhang Qingyun said, "Brother Fire Phoenix, you should sleep here." Flamephoenix nodded and pointed her wings outwards, implying that the hole was only this big. You can leave now. Zhang Qingyun said, "Why did you chase me away so quickly. You won''t ask me to come here. "


    The Flamephoenix flapped her wings and let loose a huge gust of wind. It means you go out, or I won''t be polite. Zhang Qingyun was so scared that he stuck close to the stone wall. With a smile, he said, "Brother Flamephoenix, didn''t Senior Lu say that the Baiying Divine Sword is in this cave? Why is this cave so wide? Why haven''t I seen it yet?"


    The flame phoenix''s wings did not stand straight as it hacked towards Zhang Qingyun''s head. Zhang Qingyun shouted, "Wait, don''t hit me. Even if you don''t welcome me, I''ll go out. " As he said that, he walked out of the cave. As he walked, he said, "I didn''t expect Senior Lu to be so flustered. There is no such thing as a god in the cave, yet you want to trick me. How preposterous. I have to tell him why he lied to me. "


    The Flamephoenix moved her large feet to stand in front of Zhang Qingyun. Zhang Qingyun snickered in his heart. I knew that if I said anything bad about Lu Hongshuang, you''d have to bring me to get my sword. The fire phoenix cawed at Zhang Qingyun. Senior Lu didn''t panic at all. The white divine sword is right here.


    Zhang Qingyun pretended not to understand, and said, "Why are you being so fierce? Did I say it wrongly? This is such a big place, you can''t even see what''s going on. Don''t think that I won''t tell Senior Lu just because you''re being fierce towards me. "


    The Immortal Crane''s throat rumbled, as if it was extremely angry. It pointed its wings inwards, wanting Zhang Qingyun to enter. Zhang Qingyun was forced to enter by the fire phoenix. He walked to the big pile of grass again. The Flamephoenix flapped her wings and a huge wind started to blow inside the cave. Blowing up all the grass, it fell into the cave and out of the cave. Under the pile of grass, a sword immediately appeared. Zhang Qingyun saw that the sword on the ground was exactly the same as the sword in his hand. In a flash, he quickly picked up the sword on the ground and gripped it tightly. Then, he pulled it out with a loud sound. Staring at it, he saw that the sword''s edge was completely white. Just as he was about to take a closer look, the Fire Phoenix Man Feather cut into his wrist. Zhang Qingyun felt his arm go numb and he instantly lost all of his strength. The Divine Sword of Baiying appeared under the wings of the fire phoenix in an extremely casual manner.

 C52

    Zhang Qingyun was shocked, he did not expect the fire phoenix to be so fierce, "What!? Don''t be so stingy. Can''t you just take a look? "


    The Flamephoenix pointed her wings outwards, as if she were saying to Zhang Qingyun, ''You saw the sword too,'' and Lu Hongshuang didn''t panic. You can go out now.


    Zhang Qingyun looked at the ice-cold expression on the Flamephoenix''s face and said, "I''m not going out, what do you want to do with me?"


    The Flamephoenix raised her wings high in the air and cried out to Zhang Qingyun. She told him that it was best for him to get out of here quickly and not let him do anything.


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Brother Fire Phoenix, you forced me to eat that stinky and stinky snake gall. I ate it without hesitation. This is too unfair. "


    The Flamephoenix seemed to be hesitating, thinking that forcing Zhang Qingyun to eat snake gall was a bit too much, so she nodded to Zhang Qingyun and threw the Divine Sword of Baiying at his feet. Then she walked to the entrance of the cave with a bang, blocking the way and preventing Zhang Qingyun from bringing the sword out.


    Zhang Qingyun picked up the Divine Sword of Baiying and thought about how he could get out of the hole. There was no way he could beat this gigantic crane. He could only think of another way. He paced back and forth in the cave. He couldn''t think of a way. He stared at the two swords in his hands. He saw that their scabbards were exactly the same. He wouldn''t be able to recognize them if he didn''t pull out their scabbards. He threw the Black Tortoise Sword on the ground, thinking to himself that nothing could be better than saving Tingting and his mother before coming here to exchange swords. He said to Flamephoenix, "I''ve seen enough. Thank you, I''m going out."


    The fire phoenix walked into the room, and when it saw that the sword was still on the ground, it flapped its wings without any hesitation. The surrounding weeds were once again covering the sword, and it pointed out its wings, indicating that it was time for you to leave.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that the fire wind had covered his sword, so he could not help but think, "Although you are harmful, you are not as smart as humans." He smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Fire Phoenix, for taking care, we will meet again in the future." He walked out of the cave and leaped onto the cliff.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun jump up, Miao Rufei rushed up to him and smiled. "Brother Qingyun, you''re coming up so quickly. Did you get your hands on the Divine Sword of Baiying?" Looking at Zhang Qingyun, and seeing that he only had a single sword on him, he couldn''t help but ask, "Big brother Qingyun, didn''t you get the Divine Sword of Baiying?"


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Why didn''t you get it?" If I go personally, how can I not get it? Isn''t that a joke? "


    Hearing that he had gotten it, Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Let''s see how capable you are. The sword? How come I didn''t see it?"


    Zhang Qingyun looked towards the cave to see if the Flamephoenix had noticed him, but there was no sign of movement from the cave. He then put his heart at ease and said, "Fei''er, we can''t look here. Let''s go down the mountain first."


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "You''re still trying to keep me guessing? Fine, I''ll listen to you. Go down the mountain and take a look."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Let''s go." The two of them jumped over the waterfall and arrived at Lu Hongshuang''s residence. Seeing that they had arrived so quickly, Lu Hongshuang also felt surprised and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you managed to snatch the Divine Sword of Baiying from the Flaming Phoenix''s side so quickly."


    Zhang Qingyun drew out the Heavenly Sword from its sheath. A white light flashed as he said with an imposing aura, "It''s really not easy to seize this Heavenly Sword."


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "Sect Leader Zhang, in such a short period of time, to be able to snatch the Divine Sword of Baiying from the Fire Phoenix is truly unbelievable. Can you tell me how you took it? Even if I were to take it, I would have to exchange a blow or two with the Flamephoenix. I wonder what method Sect Leader Zhang is using. "


    Miao Rufei asked, "Is there a way? Didn''t we say that we must defeat the Divine Flame Phoenix Beast?"


    Lu Hongshuang continued, "Actually, as long as we can snatch the Heavenly Sword from the Flamephoenix, it doesn''t matter what we use. But as far as I know, the Flamephoenix isn''t like a human, it doesn''t have any weaknesses. I truly admire Sect Leader Zhang. " He could not help but look at Zhang Qingyun''s sword, only to see that he was holding onto a treasured sword. But his own Black Tortoise sword had disappeared. After recalling the appearance of the Black Tortoise Divine Sword, he suddenly smiled and said, "I know what method Sect Leader Zhang used to take the White Cloud Divine Sword away from the Flamephoenix."


    Miao Rufei said anxiously, "Senior Lu, do you know what method brother Qing Yun used?"


    Lu Hongshuang laughed, "Actually, it''s very simple. It''s just two words: Deceit. Sect Leader Zhang, I''m not wrong."


    Miao Rufei didn''t understand, so she said, "Deceit? What kind of deceit?" Brother Fire Phoenix was not a fool for swindling Brother Qing Yun with the White Ying Sword. Why would he give his sword to Brother Qingyun? "


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Senior Lu is right, I just used a technique. I didn''t think that Senior Lu would see through it so quickly. If Big Brother Fire Phoenix was half as smart as Senior Lu, then I wouldn''t have been able to get my hands on the White Ying Divine Sword no matter what."


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Big brother Qingyun, how did you manage to deceive the Flamephoenix Divine Beast?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This is actually very simple, because the Baiying Heavenly Sword and the Black Tortoise Sword''s scabbard are exactly the same. Perhaps back then, Grandmaster Qing Feng treated these two as a pair of brothers, making it hard for others to see their true appearance."


    Miao Rufei said softly, "Oh, if that''s the case, then where is your Black Tortoise Divine Sword?" That''s the Dian Cang sect''s image, how are you going to explain this to them? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "What are you going to tell me? It''s not like you''ve lost the Black Tortoise Divine Sword. With Big Brother Fire Phoenix guarding it for me, it''s safer than anything else." As long as I save Tingting, mom, and the others, then I''ll change it in the cave. "Just don''t."


    Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qingyun, you''re so smart."


    Lu Hongshuang also laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang is indeed a bit smart."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior Lu, it''s still early. Fei''er and I would like to go down the mountain now." "Hurry up and save Tingting."


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "En, yes, saving a moment early is a moment late, so it''s better to not suffer a moment less. Go, everything must be done with caution."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes, I would like to thank Senior Lu here." Thank you for teaching me such a profound martial arts. It has greatly benefited Greencloud City. has been reborn. "


    Lu Hongshuang replied, "No, this is all because of Sect Leader Zhang''s high comprehension ability." I didn''t teach you anything.


    Zhang Miao and Wang Chao bowed towards Lu Hongshuang and said, "Senior, please take care. We will meet again in the future." The two of them turned around and descended the mountain. As they walked up the mountain, they met up with Fragrant Sky and the other place. They said loudly, "It''s all thanks to the two of you for taking care of me. Thank you two. I hope you two can take care of yourselves."


    A sweet voice came from the depths of the forest, "Sect Leader Zhang, have a safe trip. "When defeating a thief, remember to come and visit us two sisters."


    Zhang Qingyun continued, "Qingyun will never forget the kindness that you two seniors have given me. As soon as this matter is settled, Qingyun will immediately go up the mountain to visit you two seniors and Senior Lu."


    Ah Xiang said, "Okay, Sect Leader Zhang, you can go down. The martial arts world is very dangerous, so Sect Leader Zhang should be extra careful."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Many thanks, Senior." The two of them walked up to the eight trigram formation and saw that the pile of stones that had previously been split into pieces by the Mysterious Sky God Sword had now been rearranged. The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was now completely intact.


    Miao Rufei asked, "Brother Qingyun, what should we do now?" This formation has been set up by someone else, so how do we get out? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, don''t you know the method to break this array?"


    Miao Rufei said, "This formation is so profound, how could it be easily known?"


    Suddenly, a black-clothed person appeared in the formation and shouted, "It''s Lady Miao who knows the benefits of this formation. This formation is ever-changing. It''s not something that everyone can break through. "Sect Leader Zhang, how about it? Can you obtain the White Cloud Divine Sword?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Your excellency, who are you? Whether or not I obtain the divine sword has nothing to do with you."


    That person chuckled, "Sect Leader Zhang, don''t care who I am. You just need to hand me the White Cloud Divine Sword, and I will let you out."


    Zhang Qingyun said coldly, "Are you dreaming? If no one sees Tingting, I won''t hand over the sword."


    The black clothed man laughed, "Are you trying to bargain with me? Don''t you want to go out? If you don''t hand over the sword, you can never get out. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Humph, you think I''m scared? Don''t think I don''t know, your master is going to go crazy if he wants this sword. If you don''t hand Tingting over, then don''t think about getting this White Ying Divine Sword, we don''t want to go out either."


    Miao Rufei whispered to Zhang Qingyun, "Brother Qingyun, are you sure you don''t want to go out?" I don''t want to go out either, I just want to stay by your side forever. " I came here because Master wanted me to, and I didn''t disobey Master''s orders, so I can be with Brother Qing Yun forever. It was both beautiful, and thinking about it, there was nothing more beautiful than that.


    Zhang Qingyun softly said, "That''s not it, he will definitely let us out. He has no choice but to let us out for the sake of this White Cloud Divine Sword."


    Hearing this, Miao Rufei felt very disappointed. He couldn''t help but hold Zhang Qingyun''s hand as he mumbled, "I don''t want to go out to begin with. Being able to live in this deep mountain with you is enough for my entire life."


    Zhang Qingyun heard her say something in detail, but he couldn''t make out what she was saying. He couldn''t help but ask, "Fei''er, what are you saying?


    Are we still going to save Tingting? "


    Miao Rufei exclaimed, "No, that''s right. We must save Tingting."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Sir, have you thought it through clearly? If you don''t want the White Ying Divine Sword, then we will be going back. " He said to Miao Fei Ruo, "Fei''er, let''s go back to the mountain."


    This was exactly what Miao Rufei wanted to do. She smiled and said, "Alright. Big brother Qingyun, let''s go. We''ll help Senior Lu cook some food."


    The man in black was also surprised. "Do you not care about that Miss Lei? If you don''t hand over the sword, Master will kill her immediately."


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "I don''t believe that you guys would dare kill Tingting. If you kill Tingting, you guys can forget about seeing Baiying Divine Sword for the rest of your lives."


    The man in black was silent for a while before he said, "I can let you out, but I''ll have to see if you have the sword or not." As long as you are able to obtain the Divine Sword of Baiying, I can let you two out on behalf of the Lord. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "We still need to discuss this further." You can look at the White Ying Divine Sword, but you have to look at it in my hand, and it has to be at least five feet away from me.


    The man in black said, "What? Five feet far? That''s impossible! How can I be so sure that the sword is real from such a distance?" "If it''s fake, then if the Lord blames you, then I will be harmed by you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I did not expect you to be scared of this and that. You are not a man to begin with, so it''s fine if you don''t agree. Come, Fei''er, let''s go up the mountain." "Also, if you have the ability, you can come and fight for it on the mountain."


    Seeing the two of them walking up the mountain, the man in black hurriedly said, "Wait, don''t go yet. I promise you that." With Dugu Wuxia here, how could I be her opponent? We won''t go up to fight for it. Furthermore, we don''t have the orders from the owner, so we won''t recklessly attack. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay, just watch." With a ''swish'' sound, Zhang Qingyun pulled out the White Ying Divine Sword. Silver light glittered. The specks of light were especially dazzling. He said to the black clothed man, "Sir, did you see it clearly?" Can you find a second sword like that in this world? "


    Although the black-clothed man was quite far away from him, he felt that this sword was not ordinary. It was not an ordinary sword, so he said, "Alright, for the sake of Dian Cang''s office, I believe you, Sect Leader Zhang. "Come with me and follow my path. You will be able to leave this Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation."


    Zhang Qingyun and Miao Rufei then walked to the front of the formation. Seeing the man in black jumping up and down in the formation, the two of them followed behind him and wandered around in the formation. Watching the man in black jumping up and down in the formation, the two of them wandered around the formation for a few times.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No need, sir. I will not forget it. I will definitely rush to the inn the day after tomorrow."


    The black clothed man said, "This is for the best, Sect Leader Zhang, goodbye." They quickly moved forward, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared into the forest.


    Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, shall we go to the inn now?" Should I go to the inn to wait for them? "


    Zhang Qing Yun shook his head, "No, I won''t go to the inn first. Fei, you go to the inn and wait for them. We''ll meet at the inn the day after tomorrow. "


    Miao Rufei asked, "Brother Qingyun, where are you going? Why don''t you want Fei to go with you?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No, Fei, you should go to the inn first to help me check if there is any ambush at the inn or the surroundings. This Life and Death Token is very cunning and very sinister." We have to be prepared. "


    Miao Rufei said, "It''s like this. Big brother Qingyun, I''ll definitely complete it perfectly."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I know that, but Fei''er, don''t let them find out, and don''t alert them of any ambush. Just remember where they are, and it will be fine."


    Miao Rufei didn''t understand again. "Qingyun gege, didn''t you want me to help you take care of those hidden piles? Why didn''t you allow me to touch them?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, don''t you know? If you take away their stake, then they would know, so that you would alert them, and they would have something else to guard them, so that we wouldn''t be forced to do it again, and you know where they are, and then you can tell me, and then I can take care of them, and that way they won''t be known, and we can wait for them to release Tingting, and then we can take back the sword from them. "


    Miao Rufei said, "Okay, Big Brother Qing Yun, I will do as you say." "Then how do you get the message to you?


    Zhang Qingyun said, "On that day, you stood in the middle of the main hall so that I could see you from the opposite inn. You chose four dishes, and each dish represented a direction. Do you understand? "


    Miao Rufei nodded and said, "Understood, Big brother Qingyun."

 C53

    Early in the morning, the fiery sun illuminated the entire Lucky Inn. Although it was still early in the morning, the inn was bustling with guests. Make the whole inn especially good today. Before dawn, the boss had already been called out by someone. There were more than ten people in the restaurant. The boss called for the three cooks and the rest of the people in the inn. The innkeeper''s face was full of smiles. His heart was filled with joy as he was calculating his income for this morning. He thanked the heavens and finally opened his eyes, causing the business to flourish. Yesterday was still cold and cheerless, the waiters were all swatting flies, the feeling in their hearts was worse than anything else. Today''s business was so good that it was fortunate that they weren''t eliminated, or else today would be too busy to complete, suddenly becoming full of friends, and the feeling in his heart would become joyful, as beautiful as it could be, but he was happy, because in his heart, he was secretly complaining. The boss had been busy in and out of the shop since the morning, and he was sweating profusely from all the work he had done, and now he hadn''t even had breakfast yet, thinking that the heavens were right today, why were there so many people in the early morning? If this goes on, it will exhaust us to death.


    Miao Rufei had arrived at the inn last night and stopped at the point of contact. He went downstairs and walked to the main hall. Seeing that there were already guests in the Guest Hall, he found a table in the middle of the Guest Hall and sat down right in front of the door. The second floor of the opposite shop could clearly see everything that was happening here. After ordering four dishes, he picked up the chopsticks on the table and raised his head to look at the window of the shop opposite him. However, he did not know how he dropped the chopsticks. Because she came in last night and looked all over the place. There was not a single person around the inn. There were no signs of suspicion in the surroundings. He hesitated for a long time, but finally decided to put down his chopsticks and prepared to look around to make sure that there was no one around him. He felt that it was too unusual, he had just stood up and discovered something even more unusual, and when he arrived in the morning, he found that every table was filled with customers, and even though he had visited this inn a few times, even though it was not usually a cold place, there were still a few hundred or so customers, and there were still a few rich guests waiting outside the main hall. However, they all sat at their own tables and did not talk to the others. It was as if they did not know each other at all. He could not help but think, could it be that these people were all sent by Master? But after thinking about it, he felt that something was amiss, Master would usually send someone out to act, and they would all be dressed in black, and these people would all reveal their faces, which did not conform to the rules of the Life and Death Token, and did not resemble Master at all. If Master had sent these people, then what should he do? It was such a great shield, but after thinking about it again, if these people were not sent by Master, then who was the one who assigned them to this place? Could it be that they also came here for the Bai Ying Divine Sword? He beckoned to the waiter with his finger and called him over.


    The waitress ran over and wiped the sweat off her face with a handkerchief. She smiled and said, "Dear guest, do you have any instructions?"


    Miao Rufei took out some crushed silver from her bosom and placed it on the table, then said to the waiter, "Brother waiter, I have something to do, so I need to leave for a while. There''s a bit of crushed silver here, so I''ll give you a tip.


    He looked at the table and saw that the dishes on the table had not been touched at all. Could it be that she was waiting for someone, and now that she had anxiously waited for someone, she wanted to look for someone, and was now a full hall full of customers, it would be easier for him if there was one less customer. Moreover, this guest even rewarded him with silver, so he agreed readily, "Okay.


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Thank you, second brother." She was anxious to go around and ask around, so she turned around and walked upstairs with quick steps. He walked to the corridor and looked around to make sure that there was no one around. Then, he jumped up and lightly climbed up to the top of the building. He looked around before jumping into the yard to check every corner, but still did not find anyone lying in ambush. He couldn''t help but think that his master was really weird this time. He didn''t send anyone. His master was aiming to get the sword and the sword. How could he not send anyone? His master''s actions were truly unfathomable. After discovering nothing, he silently returned to the Guest Clan and prepared to pass the news to Zhang Qingyun. There were no suspicious people around, so he had to think of another way. As he walked to the table, he looked up and actually saw the waiter chatting with a very beautiful lady. The waiter smiled and said, "Sir, I''m really sorry, but this table has already been reserved. Look, the dishes have all been ordered. No, thank you so much. "


    The girl looked around and said, "Hey, are there any problems with your eyes? Do you see any empty seats on the other tables? "There''s only one empty table in the entire inn, but you''re not allowed to sit down yet. Come over and tell me that this table has already been reserved by someone, if you open the door for business, how can you not let anyone sit down to eat? Do you even want to open this inn?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "Sir, as you have said, the inn is a place for guests to eat and live. How can you not let people sit down and eat? But there are already people at this table. Please do not make things difficult for this little one."


    Miao Rufei looked at the pretty girl and saw that it was the Violet Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, Zhou Yun Liu. She looked around but did not see anyone following her. Seeing that she was in the middle of making things difficult for the waiter, she quickly went over to help him. He called out, "Violet Cloud Hall Master."


    Seeing that it was Miao Rufei, Zhou Yun Liu smiled and said to her, "It''s little sister Fei''er. You''ve come. Hmm, you''re really punctual." Have you brought the items? "


    Seeing that Miao Rufei had returned, the waiter smiled and said to her, "Esteemed customer, you''ve finally returned. Seeing that Miao Rufei had returned, as if she had been saved, the waiter smiled and said," Esteemed customer, you''ve finally returned.


    Miao Rufei smiled. "Many thanks to second brother. Alright, then you can go back to your work." The waiter smiled at Miao Ruo Fei, then turned around to wipe the sweat off his face before heading to the kitchen.


    Zhou Yun Liu smiled and said, "After all this trouble, so you were the one who ordered this table. What, why did you order a table? Why is there no one around? You''re the only one here." He couldn''t help but glance behind her, but he still hadn''t noticed that Zhang Qingyun had come with her. He smiled and said, "You didn''t order this good dish just to wait for the one you love, right?"


    Miao Rufei also observed Zhou Yun Liu''s back and said, "What, Pavilion Master, you came alone. Tingting, why didn''t you bring Tingting along? You dared to come alone, and you didn''t even bring Tingting, you''re not afraid of Brother Qingyun capturing you."


    Zhou Yun Liu laughed, "Do you think your Big Brother Qing Yun will capture me? That stinky girl didn''t come, which suits you perfectly. Isn''t that stinky girl your love rival? It wouldn''t be better if you didn''t come, so you can laugh in your heart. That way, won''t you have more chances to get close to that Brother Qing Yi? "You dare say you don''t think so."


    Miao Rufei''s gaze swept across everyone in the hall. Seeing that everyone in the Guest Clan was eating their own food and no one was looking towards her, she couldn''t help but whisper to Zhou Yunliu, "Does this have anything to do with you? Be careful when you speak. Master won''t let you have a good time, so you better shut up and say what you should and what you shouldn''t. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " He paused before continuing, "Let me tell you, before Tingting comes, Brother Qing Yun won''t come to see you. He did it for the sake of safety. "


    When Zhou Yun Liu heard Miao Rufei''s words, her heart was filled with anger. She thought to herself, "Don''t think that just because your master is the flag master that he keeps using his master to oppress me, you can be so disrespectful." I am giving face to your master, if you truly anger me, I will still tear your mouth apart. As long as I tell Zhang Qingyun about your identity, I will make you waste both money and money. " His face did not change at the moment as he said, "That is to say, your Sect Leader Zhang is very powerful. If he does not bring the sword with him, wait until tonight for that beauty whose beauty is a hundred times more beautiful than him to come and collect her corpse. I will have to trouble you to pass on your message to him." With that, she picked up a chopstick, dipped it in the soup, and wrote on the table, "Was it Zhang Qingyun who told you to come here and wait for me, while he hid himself somewhere?" Silently watching us. "Isn''t it."


    Miao Rufei scanned the guest hall and everyone else to confirm that there was no one suspicious. She then looked at the shop across the hall. He picked up a chopstick and dipped it in water before writing something on the table. It said, "Yes, but don''t ask too many questions, lest he become suspicious. You''re right, he''s hiding outside, watching us." The location written on the chopsticks in his hand was right in front of Zhou Yunliu. The other party could only look at her back, and even if they saw the chopsticks move, they would still think that she was eating. He would never have thought that he was writing. As he wrote, he said, "Pavilion Master, who are you trying to scare? As long as you dare to touch a single hair on Tingting, Brother Qing Yun and I will definitely not let you off. We will make you regret being born in this world."


    At this time, the five guests in the inn all walked out of the inn, chatting and laughing as they ate and drank to their heart''s content. All of them were over forty years old and had large beards. When they arrived at the entrance, one of the guests couldn''t help but turn around and glance at Miao Rufei. Coincidentally, her gaze met with Miao Rufei''s, who discovered that this person''s gaze was very familiar. However, when he looked at the big bearded man''s face, he realized that he had never seen this man before. Why was there a sense of familiarity with his gaze? Seeing the smiles on their faces, this time, they had originally earned quite a bit of money. They happily touched their belts and returned to the outside of the pass. Not long after, another rich man walked in from outside. This rich man was one of those young, elegant and elegant types, and this kind of beautiful young man captured the hearts of all the beautiful girls the most. He was holding two beautiful young girls in his arms as he walked towards the five guests who had just left. The young man ordered seven or eight dishes consecutively, and sure enough, he said that as long as he was happy to eat, he would reward him. When the waiter saw him order something, he remembered it all and was afraid of making a mistake. If he made a mistake, he wouldn''t be able to eat, so he just walked away. After nodding his head in agreement, he took note of it and hurried to the kitchen to report the dishes. That chef was indeed worthy of being called an old chef. His actions were fast, and four dishes appeared soon after. The waiter quickly served the dishes and placed them on the young man''s table. The young man picked up a dish and put it in his mouth, eating while saying, "Not bad."


    The waiter saw that the young man was eating happily and couldn''t help but feel happy. He thought that the reward would be great later on. Suddenly, there were a few bamboo sticks hitting the ground outside the door, causing a "dang dang" sound. Three beggars walked in. These three beggars had unkempt hair and dark faces, so it was unknown what was on them. Their hair was especially long at the front and covered their faces, making it difficult to see their faces. Seeing beggars walk in, the waiter thought that this kind of rich young master was most afraid of people beating him up. He must not let these beggars disturb his mood to eat, otherwise his reward would be for naught. He hurried to the door and blocked their path. It''s still too early to ask for food. This is not a place where you guys can come from, we still need to do business, so we don''t have to come in and affect the customers'' eating. Today''s business is pretty good, there will be leftovers for you guys later. "Wait outside first. Go, go, go." As he spoke, he pushed the three beggars out.


    However, just as the waiter''s fingers touched the clothes of the beggar walking in front, the beggar''s hand moved faster than lightning, instantly grabbing his wrist. When the waiter saw these usually timid and cowardly beggars actually hit them today, he could not help but curse, "You stinking beggars, have you gone mad? You came here to ask for things and you still want to hit people, aren''t you afraid that I''ll report you to the officials?"

 C54

    The beggar released his hand, and the waiter touched his aching arm. Just as he was about to say that all of them were afraid of going to the officials. Who knew that the beggar''s hands were like lightning, grabbing the chest of the waiter. "Go, then." The beggar was extremely strong. Lifting his hand upwards, he lifted the waiter off the ground and sent him flying three feet away. The beggar then said, "How could there be a waiter like you in this world? Opening a door to do business and chasing customers out of here, how preposterous."


    At the same time, Zhou Yun moved like a bolt of lightning, reaching out to hold the waiter, preventing him from knocking over the table and chairs. When the waiter saw his body being lifted up into the air by the beggar, he thought to himself, "This is bad. Even if I didn''t die from the impact, I would have broken my bones and injured my tendons." Suddenly, he felt a huge force pushing him from behind, causing him to fall lightly to the ground. Looking back, he saw it was the beautiful woman he had just quarreled with, and he could not help but laugh, "Thank you very much, esteemed guest." He turned around and said angrily to the three beggars, "You want to make a comeback, now get out of here, and you dare to beat people up. I told you to wait outside, and I was already very polite to you, but I didn''t expect you to not know what was good for you. Look at you dog faces, and think of yourself as a lord. You don''t know your own limits. Get the hell out of here.


    The beggar was angered to the point that his hair started to flutter, he quickly touched his chest, and even after a few touches, he did not take out his hand. The three waiters looked at him with cold eyes, and touched his chest randomly, and one of them said, "Don''t you have money? Show it to us! " He thought to himself, you are just a lousy beggar, how can you have any kind of silver on you? Even if you do, it would only be a few copper coins, moreover it would be given to you by some great guest, and you even hold it in front of your chest like a treasure. When he came out, the waiter was staring at his palm. Although the beggar did not want to open his palm, his bare hand could not hide anything, and there was nothing. The waiter smiled and said, "I thought that the world had changed, and you could take out money from a beggar. I will go to the magistrate and tell him that you guys can hurt him as you please, just wait for him to go to jail." With that, the three waiters walked to the counter and told the owner to go to the prosecutor and grab the three beggars.


    The beggar chuckled and said, "You guys want to sue me? It won''t be that easy."


    Seeing that his face was so dark that it was shining, Miao Rufei revealed her snow-white teeth while smiling. Her lips were also a deep red. His eyes were bright and full of spirit. He thought that these beggars were definitely not ordinary beggars. They might even be the subordinates of the Pearl Flower Lady, Ru Zhu. Thinking of this, he hurriedly wiped away the words written on the table with the sleeve of his sleeve. Ye Zichen couldn''t help but glance at the three beggars, and saw that they were all looking at the waiters. Inwardly, he was secretly glad that he did not see the words written on the table. Otherwise, if they had told Ru Huizhu, all of his secrets would have been exposed. When the waiter saw the silver, he couldn''t help but stare foolishly. The other two waiters immediately ran to the counter and said, "All these beggars here have their eyes on you, it''s all because of you, if you want to buy any good food for me, you can buy it for me, why don''t you come and buy it for me, if you don''t want to buy it for me, then you can buy it for me." He could not help but feel pleased with himself, thinking that this time he should be the best, and after giving them ten taels of silver from the Sect Leader, he wanted them to come to the inn, but he did not expect that the feeling of being the boss was so great. At this time, he saw that the waiter was still standing there motionlessly, with his hands covering his face, and tears shining in his eyes. He couldn''t help but glare at the beggar.


    The beggar looked at the waiter''s fiery eyes. Previously, when he saw him standing there fearfully, he was already filled with anger, but now that he saw the godly axe, he could not help but feel even more angry. He shouted angrily, "You stinky b * tch, you want to bring this big boss down to the official level, I see you don''t want to live anymore, what are you doing here, what kind of look are you giving me, why are you trying to kill me with that look, be careful that I dig out your eyeballs and pick up the silver, help the big boss prepare the food, why don''t you go, be careful that big boss will kill you with his foot," the waiter stared at him in an unchanging manner, the beggar couldn''t help but took a big step forward, kicking the small beggar away. "It was you who attacked first, and it was also you who spoke ill of me. Just you wait, I''ll report you to the officials right now."


    The beggar cried out and said, "Hehe, you still have some guts." His movements were extremely fast. With a slight movement, he stood in front of the waiter and said, "If you still dare to go down there and report to the official, I''ll sue you for not being able to keep this shop open. Come, let''s go to the official."


    When the shop owner heard this, he couldn''t help but tremble in fear. He hurriedly stood in front of Xie Qi and said, "Don''t go, this is none of my business. If you tell someone, no one will be able to eat properly."


    "If you don''t want me to tell the officials," said the evil beggar, "it is not impossible for you to get your men to pick up the silver."


    The owner said, "Little Hu, just pick up the silver and put it away. Don''t make things difficult for these three old men."


    That evil beggar said, "Stupid dog, why are you still not listening to your boss? Quickly pick up the silver and bring it to us. Hurry and go, otherwise I will break your dog legs."


    Not a single person came out to speak a single word of justice. They were the ones who ate them, and they didn''t even look in their direction, so it was unknown if they were afraid of getting into trouble, or if these people were cold-blooded, because it was none of their business. The waiter just took a few steps back and said fiercely, "Boss, they''ve gone too far, you still need me to pick up the silver."


    "So what if I bully you, look at your usual face, I''ll be angry, usually when my brothers come to visit you, you won''t give me your love, today I''m going to teach you a lesson, quickly pick up the silver," once again grabbing the chest of the waiter, he pushed him down onto the ground, and the waiter fell right in front of the silver ingot. The evil beggar then fiercely said, "You still haven''t picked up the silver, if I really want to make a move, you will be crippled for the rest of your life, and you will have to spend the rest of your life in bed."


    When the waiter saw that the three beggars were so fierce that they did not dare to move, why would he still come and help himself or go to the government? When he saw them wink at him and point at the silver, wanting him to quickly pick it up, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. Looking at the fierce eyes of the boss and his friends, he could not help but beg for it, slowly reaching out his hand to pick it up. Although the waiter''s heart ached so much that it felt like it was bleeding, he was also extremely unwilling to pick up that damned silver. Even if he couldn''t, what could he do? There were so many people in the Guest Clan, yet no one was willing to help him, so he could only bear with it and swallow his anger. The moment his finger touched the silver, there was a ''pu pu'' sound, and the silver moved a few inches, but his extended hand did not catch the silver. A peanut on the ground was spinning, and someone had actually used such a small peanut to open up a few inches of the silver, but the peanut was still intact. This was simply too unbelievable. The three beggars were dumbstruck, not daring to believe what they had just seen.


    The waiter did not dare to raise his head. He was afraid that it was the doing of the three evil scumbags that had come to humiliate him. Thus, he once again reached out to grab the silver. He suddenly heard a clear voice saying, "Don''t pick them up, don''t bother with them. These three stinking beggars are so unreasonable, why are you afraid of them? Is there no justice in this world?"


    The waiter looked up and saw that the one who spoke was that beautiful lady again. He had never expected that she would help him this morning after offending him this very morning, but he thought that he should not treat her like this this this morning. However, after thinking for a while, he felt that these three were too evil, fierce, and that he was a prodigal, so he couldn''t help but feel grateful towards her.


    Zhou Yun Liu slowly stood up from her seat. In her hand was a handful of peanuts, and with a thump, a piece of peanuts bounced up and fell right into her mouth. She was the only one who broke the silver ingot with the peanut, and she walked over to the three beggars with small steps, asking, "Are you guys from the Beggar''s Gang?"


    The evil woman, who had used a peanut to break open the silver ingot, was a rare sight. She couldn''t help but be on her guard as she said, "So what if I am? You don''t care about the matter of the Beggar''s Gang."


    Zhou Yun laughed, "Hehe, I can''t control it, there are people who can control it, but who would have thought that the rules of the ''Beggar Gang'' that are hundreds of them, would suddenly change, and under the clear skies, they are bullying a waiter for no reason. This little girl is just speaking a few words of fairness, and I can''t control the matter of the ''Beggar Gang'', the current ''Beggar Gang'' is truly impressive, and has truly gained face for your Sect Master."


    The three evil-looking men couldn''t help but be angered by Zi Qing. The man angrily said, "You woman, what do you know? Scram aside. You better not get involved in my affairs, otherwise you will regret it later."


    I ask the three of you to give me pointers on whether or not the Beggar Gang is no longer the Beggar Gang and has changed from being a useless bunch of people. Thinking back to twenty years ago, when the Beggar Gang was in the hands of the old Sect Leader, it was like the sun in the sky, it was unstoppable, the laws within the gang were extremely strict, and the Bros were very close to each other, and they were like brothers. "Just now, I just couldn''t stand it any longer. After coming out and saying a few words, you guys shouted at me, thinking that I was too scared to speak any further. Since you guys are all spouting nonsense here, I''ll teach you guys a lesson today and let you all remember the rules of your gang." What she means is that your current Sect Master is not fit to be the Sect Leader of the Beggar Gang, who is not fit to be one of the tens of thousands of disciples.


    I can''t help but exclaim in anger, "Hmph, where did you come from, you actually dare to insult my Young Sect Master''s name. Do you think you''re living too comfortably? The current sect leader of the Gang is like the beloved daughter of the old sect leader, a person who has profound martial arts skills, worthy of the title of a hero. As long as you bring up the name of the leader of the Gang, who wouldn''t hold up their thumbs and call her a lady, we won''t allow you to speak nonsense here. I''ve hurt my Sect Leader. "


    Zhou Yunliu raised her head and laughed. She circled the three beggars, sizing them up and down. "You really know how to boast about yourselves, you three look just too much, it''s just that you three look too much, it''s just that you three look too much, other people only need to look at you and know that you''re not a good person." You really know how to boast about yourself, you three look just too much, it''s just that you three look too much, it''s just that you three look like you three look just too much, it''s just that you look too ferocious. Fortunately, the banner owner had some kind of strange medicine, and she was only able to move her wrist after being treated for more than ten days. Today, in this tavern, I coincidentally met these three evil scum who were acting tyrannically here, and this is a blessing from the heavens. You, Ru Zhu, aren''t here, so even though I can''t beat you, I have to properly humiliate your subordinates to avenge my capture.

 C55

    The faces of the three disciples of the Beggar Gang turned ashen at the same time. Xie Qi, who was speaking, was even angrier. He coughed out a mouthful of phlegm and spat towards Zhou Yunliu''s rosy face. "Bullsh * t your mother, your mouth is full of nonsense, you are really a frog in a well who doesn''t know your limits, my gang has chased after you for seventy-seven days, like that Flower Blossom Peak, that rapist who fought a huge battle for one day and two nights, and finally killed Hua Feng under the soft sword of our sect leader, saving so many good women from difficulties, how can you speak nonsense here to defend yourself, if you dare to speak any more, I will tear your mouth to remember the consequences of your nonsense."


    Seeing Xie Qi pout his mouth, Zhou Yun Liu thought that he was going to use some hidden weapon, so she quickly turned her head to the side to avoid Xie Qi''s thick phlegm. With a "ba ba" sound, the thick phlegm landed on the table, and upon seeing the phlegm, Zhou Yun Liu could not help but vomit, thinking to himself, you dare to spit at me. "Today you bullied me, do you have reason to do so? My friends, please tell me, I was just helping the waiter speak the truth, and they actually said they wanted to tear my mouth to shreds." The customers suddenly stood up, pointing at the three evil people, and the three evil people''s faces couldn''t help but turn purple. Zhou Yun Liu smiled and said, "Justice is in the hearts of the people. Today, I want to see if you guys are going to rip my mouth apart or if we will beat all three of you up until all of your teeth fall out."


    Seeing that the situation had become extremely tense, the waiter saw that both sides had pulled out arrows and were about to start a fight, and were at odds with each other, and that so many people were fighting isn''t a joke, and might even get involved in a lawsuit, so he hurriedly walked between the two of them, and smiled, "Two guests, this little one is not good, and is here accompanying the three young masters. At the same time, I would like to thank the young lady for saving this little one, but the young ones can''t fight here, and the old ones can''t fight here, and the young ones can''t fight any more.


    "If they bully you like this, you can even tolerate it. You''re not a man, so why are you afraid of him? Even if you go to the old master, the ones who lose will still be them, so you won''t have any problems." She didn''t think that this waiter was such a pussy. She was frightened by these three evil scumbags.


    As the saying goes, even if I win the lawsuit and lose money, I still have to make money out of it. Furthermore, these three are not good men and women, and they are from the gang, not someone to be trifled with. How could a girl like you be their opponent, and I don''t want you to hurt me like this, it''s too much for me, so just let it be.


    Zhou Yun Liu couldn''t help but be annoyed and amused by this waiter. She laughed at him for actually worrying that I wasn''t their right, if I didn''t have a certain level of ability, how could I care about such trivial matters? But you little brat, you still have some backbone and conscience. Seeing that you''re about to fight, you still dare to stand up in front of me, instead of running away in fear when you see someone helping him, you dare to take the responsibility. You don''t need to worry about me, I''ll be fine, you don''t need to worry about this matter, you can leave first. I just can''t bear to watch their arrogant and arrogant expressions, just wait to see a good show. Watch how I beat up the three of them to the point of kneeling down and begging for forgiveness.


    The three evildoers had long been dissatisfied with Zhou Yun Liu, so they couldn''t see what was going on. Now they actually said such nonsense, wanting to beat the three of them to the ground and beg for mercy. The anger in their hearts grew even stronger as they said to the waiter, "Scram, this is none of your business." Grabbing his arm, he pushed forward, and the waiter staggered for a few feet, both hands supporting the table and chair before barely stopping in his tracks. The evil beggar angrily said, "You stinking woman, you don''t know your place, I''ve helped you for a long time today," and with a puff of his fist, he punched towards her chest, this punch was as fast as lightning, his left fist was even faster, reaching her right shoulder before she could.


    Seeing how fast Xie Qi was punching out, Zhou Yun Liu was also shocked. She immediately took a step back and swung her left hand horizontally, striking towards the wrist of Xie Qi''s right fist. Xie Qi''s right hand was knocked to the left just in time and hit the elbow of the left fist. Just like that, the two fists couldn''t help but miss. The Violet Cloud''s Pavilion Master, Zhou Yun, drew a fox line with his right hand and his actions were extremely quick. Before he could defend himself, his palm had already landed on his chest. After being knocked back for three or four steps, he finally managed to take the stake and stand still, and suddenly felt the blood and Qi rolling in his body. His chest was in extreme pain, and he reached out his left hand to cover his chest, angrily saying, "You stinking woman, you still have some skill, let''s go together."


    The other two beggars had already been grinding their fists and hands, and after hearing Wu Qi''s words, they attacked Zhou Yun Liu with all their might. Suddenly, that rich young master floated over and stood in between the three of them, raising his arms slightly to block Er Qi''s attack, and laughed, "As we have heard, it is better to not get rid of the enemy. This is a small matter, why should we hurt everyone because of a small matter like this, and making a big fight is not worth it. The three brothers originally wanted to come to the inn to eat a good meal, but they did not expect to be misunderstood by the second brother as having come to beg. As if there was something disrespectful in their words, please forgive them. I hope the three of you don''t take offense to it, so this is a misunderstanding. Seeing that the waiter had been humiliated, she came to help him out of good will. This is a heroic act, and I am very respectful to her, so it is better for both sides to give me some face, shake hands, and treat me as if I am a stranger. I will do it, let''s drink a few cups, I don''t know if that''s okay, "she turned around and said to the waiter," Brother, how about this? "


    The waiter had originally been afraid of them fighting, but now that he saw someone come forward to mediate, he could not wait to fight. With this fight, who knows how many things he would break, how could these three evil people be willing to offer money to accompany him. If the boss doesn''t have the money, then he will have to take it from my salary. He then hurriedly said, "Young Master said so, very good, very good. But the food will come out from this little one. If Young Master wants to spend the money, this little one will have to apologize. Thank you very much for your help, young lady. This little one is extremely grateful."


    He swept his gaze across the entire guest hall, and wherever his gaze went, all the food would sit down and eat his food. He thought that if he suddenly interfered with his family''s influence or if he had a high martial arts level, this kind of person was the one that he could not afford to offend the most, and right now, the master had just gotten up a little bit. Since he wanted to humiliate these stinking beggars, he would have to pretend to give them some face in the future, "Even if little brother said so and insisted on turning into my little girl, so I won''t let you off so easily.


    When he heard Zhou Yunliu''s words, he couldn''t help feeling angry in his heart, and said, "Hmph, who do you think you are? The three of us are afraid of you, but if you have the guts, then come at us."


    This was exactly what Zhou Yunliu was waiting for. She thought to herself, "Today, all of you deserve to die." "Alright, you''re the ones who said that."


    The rich young master pushed the three beggars out of the room and said, "Brothers, don''t forget your identities. If you guys were to blame by the sect leader for this matter, I believe that it would be difficult for all three of you. Before anything happens, you should quickly leave.


    Zhou Yun Liu gave a cold humph and said: "You want to leave? It''s not that easy to say such words. You don''t even put me in your eyes. If I let you leave today, would I still be able to survive in the underworld?" "If you can leave today, then I will write ''Zhou'' in reverse." However, just as his fingers touched the young master''s arm, he suddenly felt a great rebound in his arm, pushing his own fingers away. Surprised by the strength of this young master of a rich family''s internal force, the two beautiful young girls walked slowly to the young master''s side, and one of the beautiful young girls said tenderly, "Young master, these three beggars are so annoying, why don''t you tell them to go away, young master, take us to play."


    The young master of the rich family held a pretty girl in his arms as he smiled and said, "I''ll take you guys anywhere you say it''s fun, okay?" The enemy said to the three evil beggars, "My three big brothers, I''m sorry. Please leave first, I don''t really like the two of you. "


    At this time, the three beggars became extremely obedient. Hearing the young master of the rich family speak like this, they turned around and walked out of the inn without a word.


    The young master of the rich family let go of the hand that was holding the beautiful girl and stepped forward, pointing towards Zhou Yunliu''s wrist. It was as fast as a flash of light, and before Zhou Yun could pull back his arm, his finger had already touched his wrist, but the young master of the rich family did not use any force, he only needed to press lightly, and Zhou Yunliu''s arm immediately retreated as well. The arm that was just a few inches away from the beggar''s shoulder was missed by the young master of the rich family, and the three beggars walked out of the inn.


    Zhou Yun Liu saw how quick this rich family''s young master''s actions were. His martial arts were exquisite and very high. If he had used his inner force, the acupoints on his wrist would definitely have been punctured by him and it would have taken at least ten days to recover. If they were to fight, he wouldn''t be able to take any advantage of them. The three beggars had already left the inn and disappeared into the streets. The flag master was just about to use the servants. His master''s career had just begun. I, Zhou Yun Liu, would like to introduce this kind of talent, it would also be a great accomplishment if I were to send someone to investigate his background. Since the three beggars had already left, he might as well just give them some pointers and say, "Alright, we''ll give face to this young master today and not let him off. But don''t let me see you again." He humphed and walked quickly to his seat and sat down.


    The young master of a wealthy family smiled and said, "Thank you so much young lady. If you can give me this thin layer of face, when I have time in the future, I will definitely treat you to a meal to thank you for your kindness today. "Goodbye."


    Zhou Yunliu was also intentionally approaching him, and smiled, "I see that Young Master is also a man of character, if Young Master would like to invite me, I will definitely accompany you. "See you later." After clasping his hands towards the young master from the rich family, the young master from the rich family smiled and said, "Okay, definitely." He then walked out of the inn with two beautiful young girls in his arms.


    Miao Rufei knew that Zhou Yunliu would definitely get revenge, but today, she actually let the young master of a wealthy family, who didn''t have any problems, off the three beggars so easily. It was really strange that the person who was injured by Ru Huzhu that day had actually let go of the three beggars so easily. This person was too prideful and haughty. Could it be that something had happened recently that caused her personality to change? She couldn''t help but want to test her and said with a smile, "Pavilion Master Zhou, little sister has something that she doesn''t understand."


    Zhou Yun Liu did not know what she was talking about, so he said, "Little Sister Fei, what is it that you don''t understand. As long as Big Sister knows, she will tell you everything."


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "I just don''t know what the character ''Zhou'' means, and would like Pavilion Master Zhou to explain it to me." Zhou Yunliu''s heart was originally filled with rage due to the three beggars. But when she was stopped by the young master of the rich family, she suppressed her anger and returned to her seat. When she heard Miao Rufei''s words, her rosy face couldn''t help but turn purple as she shouted in anger, "Miao Rufei, you''re too presumptuous! How dare you laugh at me! Don''t blame me for being impolite!" Picking up a plate of food, he threw it towards Miao Rufei.


    Miao Rufei didn''t think that Zhou Yun Liu would dare to attack her. She moved as soon as she said it, causing her to be unable to dodge all the dishes on her body. Her entire body was covered in grease and dirt, causing her to be unable to restrain her anger. He picked up a bowl of food and threw it at her face.

 C56

    He straightened up and smiled, "Little Sister Fei, look at how dirty you''ve become. You''ve turned yourself into something like that, like those three beggars, and you also like to show off your might, just like a shrew. I think that your Big Brother Qing Yun wouldn''t like you to do this, right?"


    Miao Rufei thought to herself, "You were clearly the one who threw the dishes over, yet you still dare to make sarcastic remarks and poke fun at me." He pushed off the table with his palms, causing his body to fly up horizontally and kick Zhou Yunliu in the face. Seeing that she was about to kick him, Zhou Yunliu quickly used both of her hands to block her feet, and Miao Rufei landed on both of her feet. She held onto the table with both of her hands, and in an instant, turned into someone grabbing onto the table.


    Zhou Yun Liu gave a cold snort and retreated a few steps. She slowly stepped on the ground and said, "You little girl, you actually dared to come here to take it seriously. Don''t think that I''m really afraid of you." He kicked the table, breaking it into two. At this moment, all the guests in the inn stood up in fright. Some of them even stood to the side, leaving a large open space in the middle.


    It was as if she was flying, extremely fast. Zhou Yun Liu said, "You dared to directly slap my face, you repeatedly forced me to do so, don''t blame me for not holding back." Her arm dropped down, standing perfectly straight, waiting for the palm to strike close to Miao Ruofei''s arm, her palm swiftly cut towards the curved pond on it. Seeing that he had raised his palm, Miao Ruofei immediately changed her move, bending her arm and using her elbow to hit Liu Yun''s finger. Miao Rufei took the opportunity to whisper into Zhou Yun Liu''s ear, "Go back and tell Master that Zhang Qingyun and the rest want to exchange the Divine Sword for someone else before snatching it back. Now that Zhang Qingyun has received guidance from Lu Hongshuang, his kung fu is much better than before."


    "I thought you were serious, but I didn''t expect you to use such a method to spread the news. You''re really smart, so no one could see it, but the banner owner already knew that Zhang Qingyun would not hand over the sword so obediently, so the banner owner had already made up his mind. If they want to take back the sword, then let''s do it."


    Miao Rufei''s expression changed, but she immediately returned to normal. She shrank her body and dodged Zhou Yun''s arm, both palms striking towards her ribs, and said, "Why is that? Didn''t Master say that Master wants the White Cloud Divine Sword very much?" Why did they allow Zhang Qingyun and the rest to snatch the divine sword away? "


    "After coming out for a few days, you have forgotten all about the rules. It''s best not to ask about things that you shouldn''t have asked about, and knowing too much won''t benefit you, could it be that the flag master didn''t teach you how to do this, the master has his own intentions, we just need to do things according to the master''s wishes, the other things can be done without a care," as the two spoke, they exchanged a few moves in a row, the fight became so intense that the onlookers couldn''t tell whether they were playing a game or not. Zhou Yun Liu said, "I don''t have time to play with you guys, so please tell Zhang Qingyun to give him a deadline, and tell him to bring the White Cloud Divine Sword here tonight. It''s best if he doesn''t play any tricks, otherwise, we will really make that lady''s head fall off." This Seat will keep his word. " With a wave of his arm, he turned around and walked out of the inn.


    Miao Rufei looked at Zhou Yun Liu''s back as he walked out of the inn, thinking about the news she had told him in her mind and unable to come up with an answer. Her master had heard from Senior Lu that her master had used everything in the past to force Senior Lu up the Snow Peak Mountain in order to obtain the White Cloud Divine Sword. It had taken him almost twenty years to obtain the White Cloud Divine Sword. How could he let Brother Qing Yun snatch it back? What was his master up to? There must be a conspiracy behind it. Oh right, Zhou Yun Liu had left, so why hadn''t Big Brother Qing Yun come over yet? He stood up and saw that all the people in the inn had left, so he thought to himself, "These people were all sent by Master, now that Zhou Yun Liu has left, these people have disappeared as well. Since Master has given the Immortal Sword such a high importance, why did he send so many people over to protect it, why would Big Brother Qing Yun take back the Immortal Sword? I really don''t know, how this would harm Big Brother Qing Yun. He was preoccupied with his thoughts as he walked towards the shop across from him.


    The three beggars quickly walked out of the inn and turned left, walking into an alley. Suddenly, they saw a shadow flash in front of them, and the three of them raised their heads to see Ru Huizhu standing quietly in the middle of the alley with her back facing them. The three of them saw Ru Huizhu, and immediately bowed and said, "Greetings, Sect Master."


    The three beggars were three feet away from her, and they could feel the king''s aura emanating from her body. She stood there, not needing to move at all, she already possessed a majestic aura. He said coldly, "The three of you still have the face to come back and turn the situation into this. You three have completely lost the face of the Beggar Gang. If not for that Sect Leader, the hundred years of reputation of the Beggar Gang would have been ruined by you three. "One is a dignified Elder of the Beggar Clan, and two are six bags of disciples of the Beggar Clan. In an inn, you brazenly bully a waiter, yet you still have the nerve to act shamelessly. If word of this gets out, how can the Beggar Sect be established in the martial world, wouldn''t all the heroes of the world laugh at you? If it wasn''t for Sect Leader Zhang taking action in time, the three of you would have been beaten out of the inn by that woman, and the face of the Beggar Clan would have been preserved."


    The three beggars didn''t even dare to make a sound, standing there respectfully. As soon as Huzhu finished speaking, they immediately bowed and said, "This subordinate knows his wrongs, and this subordinate was impulsive to the point that no one cared about the face of the gang, and didn''t complete the mission given by the gang master. Please punish me, Master."


    For example, Huizhu said angrily, "A dignified Elder from the Beggar Clan, how could you be so impulsive? I just wanted you guys to go in and find out why there are so many people in the inn. What are they doing here and what are they doing here, why are they helping them create so many problems? If not for you, Sect Leader Zhang, why don''t you guys just go in and see how they managed to get off the stage? "What are their origins?"


    The beggar that had spoken earlier in the inn was an elder of the gang of beggars, and because this elder usually liked to fight against grievances, he hated those who bullied and feared him the most. As soon as he entered the inn, the waiter shouted at him, "Although I am a beggar, I am still a dignified elder of the gang, and even the monks of the Shaolin Temple call me an elder in a polite manner." Today, I will take this opportunity to teach you a lesson, and avenge your disciple. Once you have entered the inn, you will be entangled with the waiter, and can''t help but forget about the matter that the Sect Leader had instructed you to do, not to mention the people in the inn, and not to mention their origins. As the Sect Leader asked, he was at a loss for words, unable to answer.


    Seeing their expressions, Ru Huizhu knew what was going on and said angrily, "You guys are really useless. What use does the Beggar Gang have you guys? Go to the Discipline Hall''s Protector and ask for your punishment."


    The three of them had shamed the Beggar Clan today, and had not followed the orders of the Sect Leader. To disobey or not to obey the orders of the Beggar Clan was a huge crime, if they were in a serious situation they would have to break one of their arms or legs, and if they came to the torture chamber and were discovered by the Hall of Punishment, then no one would be able to protect them. The three of them all knew that the Discipline Hall''s Protector was a good man, and their only chance was to beg for the Sect Leader''s mercy. Don''t tell the Protector, as the three of them kneeled on the ground and said, "Please show mercy, Sect Master. This subordinate knows his wrongs, and I''m begging you, not to inform the Discipline Hall''s Protector. The three knew that the Sect Master''s heart was softer, and that his punishment was much lighter than the punishment of the Discipline Hall''s Protector. Thus, the three of them all requested that the Sect Master punish them.


    Huzhu''s face was as cold as ice, and she said harshly, "You three are so muddleheaded that you almost ruined my plans. "Say, how do you want me to spare you?"


    When the three of them saw the cold expression on the Sect Master''s face, their tone became as cold as the morning frost in the winter. Peng peng, he continuously kowtowed to Ru Huizhu and said in unison, "Please spare us, Sect Master. If we go to the Discipline Hall''s Elder, our hands and feet won''t be able to protect us anymore, we won''t dare to do that again."


    If Huizhu knew how strict the sect rules were, then the three of them would definitely not escape death, and seeing them kneeling and begging for mercy, was extremely pitiful. If one of the three of them were to go to the Disciplinary Hall''s Protector, then the Disciplinary Hall''s Protector would enforce the law impartially, and would never act impartially. He doesn''t care how high your position is, as long as you break the rules, he will punish you. If you punish an elder of the Beggar''s Gang for this, you will feel too ashamed, and not only will you disgrace him, you will lose your Elder position as well. It''s not appropriate to make friends with them, and I might as well leave some face for them now. They will definitely be grateful to me, and maybe in the future, they will be even more willing to give up on me, and their sins won''t be so heavy, so they''ll have to go to the protector''s side and cut off a hand or foot. At that moment, he said, "You guys did this kind of thing, and you still want me to spare you? Tell me, what you guys did today is useful, as long as you guys can say one thing, I''ll spare you."


    Now that the Sect Leader has spoken, this is his only chance. The three of them couldn''t help but to lie down on the ground and think back on what had happened this morning, thinking about everything that had happened this morning, but after thinking about it for a while, other than bullying the waiter, they didn''t do anything else this morning. The elder couldn''t help but tremble as he thought about it, the more scared he became because he really couldn''t think of anything useful that the Sect Master had done to get the Sect Leader to let him off, but if he went to the Discipline Hall this morning, it would be difficult to protect the position of the Sect Elders. How could he keep his promise for the three of them?


    Seeing them in such a state, Huzhu kneeled on the ground and didn''t utter a sound. She thought, if you guys don''t say it, I can''t do anything about it even if I wanted to help you guys. He couldn''t help but ask again, "Haven''t you done anything in favor of the gang this morning? Haven''t you seen it?" "How about this, if you don''t harrumph, even if I had the heart to help you, I still wouldn''t be able to."


    When he thought back to the scene at the inn, he couldn''t help but recall that when the three of them had just entered, they seemed to have seen Lei Zhaoting''s expression while wiping it on the table with her sleeve. At that time, he couldn''t help but glance towards the writing on the table, but she was wiping it very quickly and didn''t have the time to clearly see what it was, what secrets could there be between them, why else would she be in such a rush to wipe away the words?


    Huzhu''s heart shook as she thought to herself, "Could there be some secret between them? That''s impossible, right? If there isn''t, then why did they write it on the table? The two of them should be writing on fire and water, so why would they write anything on the table?" She hurriedly asked, "Did you see the handwriting on the table?" "What''s written on it?"


    "As soon as we entered, she erased the handwriting, so I didn''t see it very clearly. I only saw the last few words, which said that he was hiding outside. What was written in front, we don''t know."

 C57

    If Miao Rufei had written on the table that he was Zhang Qing going to the clouds, then she would have told Zhou Yun and Liu Qingyun that he was outside. In that case, Miao Rufei would have been sent to Zhang Qingyun''s side as a spy, and it would have been alright, when she looked down and saw that the three of them were still kneeling on the ground, she hurriedly said, "Don''t mention it, this matter can''t be mentioned to anyone else, it''s a matter of great importance, because you guys have brought back important information, so remember what you did wrong today, and then commit the second crime, and then you guys won''t have heard about it."


    "Thank you for your mercy, Sect Leader. In the future, as long as it''s a Sect Leader''s matter, I will do my best and will do my best, even if it''s like going to the top of the mountains, I will not refuse. If we don''t have a Sect Leader''s order, we will not say a single word of it on today''s table, we will not be able to repay the Sect Leader''s kindness, we can only swear our loyalty to the Sect Leader and return the favor."


    When Huzhu heard that they were just spouting nonsense, she became extremely impatient and said, "That''s all for today''s matter, you guys can go first." The three of them thanked him again, stood up, and bowed to Ru Huzhu before saying, "Yes Sect Master, then we will take our leave first. Please take care of yourself Sect Master, if there is anything you need, please do not hesitate to instruct me." The three of them turned around and walked out of the alley.


    When Huizhu saw them walk out of the alley, she couldn''t help but think of Miao Rufei and felt that his identity was really suspicious. She said that she grew up in that valley and never came out, then why was Sect Leader Zhang injured that night and where she was? If she is really a person of the Life and Death Cards, then we all know about it like the back of our hand. This way, we will all be in danger, especially Sect Leader Zhang. I''m still with her every day. It seems like I have to check her out. Thinking of this, he also started out of the alley.


    Miao Rufei walked to the shop opposite and saw that the shop owner was only selling tea leaves. She saw that the shopkeeper was calculating something on the counter, but she did not see the shopkeeper inside, so she guessed that the shopkeeper was probably having lunch, thinking that this was a good time, so she rushed upstairs as fast as she could, and the storekeeper only felt a gust of wind blow past his eyes. He thought to himself, why would there be a wind blowing in the shop today?


    Miao Rufei searched inside and outside the tea shop, but she couldn''t find Zhang Qingyun. She was wondering if he had not decided to hide here. How could it not be here? Where had Brother Qing Yun gone to? Could it be that nothing unexpected had happened and he still hadn''t come to town? After searching for some people, he could not help but return to the inn to wait. He jumped down from the second floor of the tea shop and walked towards the inn. Now that all the guests had left, the inn was deserted.


    Upon entering the inn, he found that Zhang Qingyun was sitting at the same place where he had been sitting this morning. The table that had been broken down earlier had been replaced by the waiter, and the broken plates and chunks had all been swept clean by him.


    Seeing Miao Rufei walk in, Zhang Qingyun got up and smiled at her, "Brother Qingyun, so you came here and made it hard for me to find you." Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, did you do something wrong today? You destroyed someone''s things and you ran away without even apologizing? That''s not good."


    Miao Rufei was afraid that something bad would happen to Zhang Qingyun just now, but now that he was here safely, she felt that it was better than anything else. Therefore, she didn''t care about what he said and hurriedly walked over, smiling as she said, "Qingyun gege, it''s great that you''re fine. Just now, I was busy looking for you at the tea shop across the street, and seeing that you haven''t come, I was afraid that something might have happened to you."


    Zhang Qingyun felt extremely warm in his heart as he smiled and said, "Fei''er, you''ve been busy all morning. Zhang Qingyun felt very warm in his heart as he smiled and said," Fei''er, you''ve been busy all morning.


    Since she was so focused on Zhang Qingyun, she didn''t say anything and just went over to the tea shop across the street. Now that she thought about it, she felt a little embarrassed and hurried over to the shopkeeper, saying, "Manager, I''m really sorry for what I did just now. I broke so many things for you, so you calculate how much you want and I''ll give you all the silver."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Lady, you are so kind. You have already left, and you still came back to accompany the money, but, miss, there is no need. All the broken things and the money you ordered, that young master has paid it all off.


    Hearing this, Miao Rufei''s heart was filled with joy. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Zhang Qingyun, only to see Zhang Qingyun holding a wine cup and raising it towards her with a smile. Miao Rufei also smiled at him, then turned her head to the shopkeeper and said, "I''ve really troubled you just now. I broke all your stuff. " The shopkeeper also smiled and said, "How can I blame you. It''s okay, it''s okay. That young master is waiting for you. Miao Rufei turned around and walked to the side of the table and sat down opposite of Zhang Qingyun. "Brother Qing Yun, thank you. You''re really nice to me." Feeling really hungry, he picked up the chopsticks and started eating. As he ate, he said, "Brother Qing Yun, where have you been? Have you just arrived?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I was here a long time ago, did you not notice Fei?" Brother Qing Yun, you were here a long time ago, so where did you go? I went to look for you at the other side, but I didn''t see you, "Zhang Qingyun said with a smile." Because I didn''t go to the tea shop on the other side, I was supposed to go there. As I was leaving the inn, I looked at you and saw that you were also looking at me. I thought you recognized me. "


    Miao Rufei thought to herself, no wonder I felt that those eyes were so familiar. It''s because Big Brother Qing Yun is pretending.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Later on, after the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master left, I came to the inn again. Seeing that you just happened to be walking out of the inn and seeing that you didn''t eat anything today, I chose a table of dishes you liked and waited here for you."


    Miao Rufei laughed, "Big brother Qing Yun, you''re so bad. You didn''t call me when you saw Fei, making me worry for you for a while, but you''re still not completely bad. I still remember that I haven''t eaten breakfast, and you know that you have some conscience in helping me with so many of my favorite dishes. I didn''t worry about you for nothing. " Immediately, the chopsticks in her hands flew out as she ate more than half of the dishes. Seeing Zhang Qingyun only eating wine and not a single dish, she couldn''t help but raise her head and ask, "Brother Qingyun, why aren''t you eating?" He raised his head to see Zhang Qingyun holding a wine cup and gulping down the wine. He did not even bat an eyelid as he looked at Zhang Qingyun strangely and said, "Brother Qingyun, what''s wrong? Are you unhappy about something?" Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Nothing, what''s wrong with me?" Miao Rufei said, "Then why do you only drink and not eat? Oh right, when did you learn to drink? I remember that you never drink, but now you still drink an entire cup." "He doesn''t even frown, just like an alcoholic."


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "I''ve actually already learned to drink, it''s just that you don''t know. Fei''er, why, you don''t like me drinking, because we haven''t known each other for long, and there are many things that you don''t know. Do you feel regret liking me? It''s the same for me as for you. There are a lot of things that I don''t know. "


    Miao Rufei couldn''t help but feel shocked upon hearing Zhang Qingyun''s words. He said that there were a lot of things he didn''t know about me. What does he mean by that? Could it be that he noticed that something was wrong with me and revealed his broken stronghold? He was trying to test me, but he felt that he couldn''t, because if Big Brother Qing Yun knew something, he wouldn''t be eating with me so peacefully. He definitely wouldn''t be like this and would definitely angrily ask me about it.


    When Zhang Qingyun saw Miao Rufei suddenly stop eating, he stood there in a daze. He couldn''t help but ask, "Fei''er, what''s wrong with you now? Why did you suddenly stop eating and eat well? "Could it be that there''s something in the dish that you''re afraid to eat?"


    Hearing Zhang Qingyun''s words, Miao Rufei immediately came back to her senses. She picked up the rice and continued to eat. "N-no." Oh right, what did you say just now? Brother Qing Yun, you don''t know anything about Fei''er, but I have never hidden anything from you, unlike some people who look at an honest person and think that she''s a big alcoholic. " As he spoke, his heart was filled with fear, and when Zhang Qingyun had casually said those words earlier, he had felt an abnormal fear, as if he was about to lose him at any moment, so much that it made his heart ache. Right now, I already have deep feelings for him, and I am unable to extricate myself, knowing that I cannot love him, but I cannot control myself, because if one day he discovers that he is real and that he has left me, what should I do, how am I supposed to face him?


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, "Fei''er, how can I be an alcoholic like you say? I just occasionally drink a little, and when I think about Tingting and mom and Grandma Lu being with them, I feel sad and suddenly want to drink a little to ease my mood, and you call me an alcoholic."


    Hearing Zhang Qingyun only talk about drinking, Miao Rufei was sure that Zhang Qingyun was not suspicious of her identity, so she let go of her worries for the moment. However, she thought that if this goes on, she wouldn''t be able to do anything, as there would be a day when her brother Qingyun would find out. He then smiled and said, "No, brother Qing Yun, I didn''t mean it that way. Actually, there''s nothing wrong with drinking some wine. I don''t blame you for that."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, how could I not know? Right, what did the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master say to you earlier?" Miao Ruofei continued, "Just now, the Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master came here without a reason, and told us to wait for her here with the White Cloud Divine Sword. She would come here tonight as well, so before she left, she said a fierce sentence and said that if we didn''t bring the sword with us, she would have killed Tingting."


    Zhang Qingyun angrily placed the sword on the table and said, "She dares! As long as she touches Tingting, I will kill her! The sword will be here!" "As long as she has the ability, she will come and get it. I don''t think she would dare to do anything to Tingting, or else I will cut her into pieces."


    At this time, Huizhu walked in from the shop''s entrance and sat beside Zhang Qingyun like the wind. She also picked up a wine cup and said, "I didn''t think that Sect Leader Zhang would still be so interested at this moment and would still be in the mood to drink wine here. Zhang Qingyun, you are too disloyal.


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, "It''s little brother''s fault, little brother respects you as a Sect Master." He immediately helped Ru Huizhu pour a cup of wine, poured a cup for himself, lifted up the glass and said, "Ru Master, please, take this cup as little brother''s apology."


    Ru Huizhu smiled and said, "Good, Sect Leader Zhang, you''re really courteous." She clinked her cup with Zhang Qingyun and then put down her cup, "I drank a cup of wine from Sect Leader Zhang, then I''ll tell you one thing, when I came in from outside, I saw someone writing on the wall, he was hiding outside." She turned to Miao Rufei and said, "Miss Miao, I don''t know who wrote this, do you know?"


    When Miao Rufei heard he was hiding outside, she couldn''t help but feel shocked and her face became hot. Ye Zichen smiled and said, "If Sect Master really knows how to joke and I didn''t write it, then how would I, how would I know?" He thought to himself, could it be that the words on the table were seen by those three beggars? If that was the case, then those three beggars did not just happen to come to the inn, but were sent here by Ru Huzhu. Ru Huzhu must have suspected me. Brother Qing Yun still doesn''t know. I had to think of something, but I remembered that I had erased the handwriting before the three beggars came in, and I couldn''t have seen it. Well, whether he saw it or not, he had to see what else she had to say.


    Hearing that, Zhang Qingyun was surprised, and asked, "Who is he talking about, me? Who knew I was hiding outside, with the words on the wall, and who I was trying to tell? "


    Seeing that Miao Rufei has denied everything, Huzhu''s doubts towards her deepened, and she immediately said, "Didn''t he say you were Sect Leader Zhang? Who else could it be?" Who the author of the letter is depends on who you, Sect Leader Zhang, told about your whereabouts. This is something only you, Sect Leader Zhang, knows. This man knows you like the back of his hand, but fortunately, you didn''t go to the opposite store, otherwise, no one would have known where you were. Fortunately, that man didn''t know that you, Sect Leader Zhang, had long turned into a guest house. However, I still have to thank you this morning. If you weren''t here, my Beggar''s Gang would have lost all face, and those three useless things would have been beaten to a miserable state by Zhou Yunliu. "I want to use this place to offer a cup of wine to Sect Leader Zhang to thank him for saving me." Saying that, he poured a cup for the two of them, and raised his glass: "Come, Sect Leader Zhang, please," Zhang Qingyun raised his wine cup and said, "Sect Leader, what kind of words are you saying, the three brothers came to the inn with difficulty because of my matter, how can I let the three brothers suffer losses, if I ignore it, are we still people? Thus, Sect Master Ruo must not say the word "thank you." Okay, please, let''s have a toast. "The two of them raised their heads and downed the wine in one gulp.

 C58

    Miao Rufei was shocked. What did she mean? Did he really know? Did he want Qing Yun to suspect me? He didn''t even tell me when he arrived at the inn, yet I didn''t even notice. What''s more, I didn''t expect that he would be the one to disguise himself. He was close to me but didn''t reveal anything to me. Could it be that he was suspicious of me in his heart? When I first came in, I saw him a little strange. He was drinking alone here, so it turned out that his every action had long since been noticed by me. Could he have seen the ruined fort somewhere? No wonder Zhou Yun Liu had let those three beggars go so easily. It must have been because she had suffered under Big Brother Qing Yun''s hand and thought that she was no match for him, so she had no choice but to let those three beggars go. At that moment, he said, "Brother Qing Yun, so you''ve been in the inn all this time. No wonder I couldn''t find you anywhere outside." Suddenly, he looked at Zhang Qingyun with a terrifying gaze and said angrily, "Even though that rich family''s young master is disguised as Brother Qing Yun, who are those two beautiful girls? When did you get to know them? And you held them so tightly. "


    Ru Huizhu couldn''t help but smile and say, "What''s wrong, Miao Rufei? You''re jealous? Actually, you can''t blame Sect Leader Zhang for this. You can only blame him for being too outstanding."


    Zhang Qingyun was thinking about those six words, and he hid outside, thinking, "I didn''t tell anyone that I was hiding outside. I only said that one sentence to Fei''er, but Fei''er has never left the inn before." Besides, Fei''er was so good to me, so how could she betray me? She even saved my life and is my savior, how could I doubt her.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun laughing, Miao Rufei became even angrier. "What are you laughing for? You still have the nerve to laugh?" "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I will ¡­ I will ¡­" Tears fell from his eyes as he said loudly, "I will turn against you."


    Zhang Qingyun quickly walked over and wiped away the tears on Miao Rufei''s face. "My good Fei''er, don''t be angry. Those two girls are no other than you. Don''t you see that they are Miss Bai and Miss Gu?" "Because the two of them were too shy and they broke all over the place. At that time, my heart was afraid that Zhou Yun Liu would see through it."


    Hearing it was the two of them, Miao Rufei could not help but break down into tears and smile when she heard Zhang Qingyun saying this, "Oh, so it was the two of them. Hearing it was the two of them, when she heard Zhang Qingyun saying it, she could not help but break down into tears and laugh," Oh, so it was the two of them.


    Ru Huizhu smiled and said, "Lady Miao, what sort of person is Sect Head Zhang? You''re so anxious to the point that you''re even crying. You should not even let him see you crying."


    Hearing Huzhu''s words, Miao Rufei''s face couldn''t help but turn even redder than a tomato. Not knowing what to say, he lowered his head.


    Seeing that she was still this shy, Ru Huizhu couldn''t help but smile, and then said, "Because you should be with Zhou Yun Liu. Ru Huizhu saw that she was still this shy, and couldn''t help but smile, and then said," Because you should be with Zhou Yun Liu, how smart is Zhou Yun Liu?


    Miao Rufei found Huizhu''s words to be reasonable, and immediately said, "If what I said was right, then the situation at that time was very complicated, and we shouldn''t have met Brother Qingyun. If Zhou Yunliu found Brother Qingyun, then it would have been difficult for the Divine Sword to protect him.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er understands, that''s great. Oh right, Zhou Yun Liu said she will be back tonight, it''s already past noon." There are only a few hours left before night falls. Before she arrives, we need to make some preparations to avoid being caught unprepared by Zhou Yun Liu. "


    Miao Rufei answered, "Yes." Brother Qing Yun, how should we prepare them? " Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, how about we do this. You go wait here for Zhou Yunliu. If you have anything to do, then go outside and arrange it. How are we going to destroy Zhou Yunliu''s plan? We are going to snatch the Heavenly Sword from her."


    Hearing his words, Miao Rufei couldn''t help but wonder why he wanted to keep me here and didn''t let me join their plans. Was he already suspicious of her? They thought to themselves, I''ll try you and see if you have any doubts about me. Then, they said, "Brother Qing Yun, why do you want me to stay here alone? I want to go with you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, no, someone has to wait for Zhou Yun Liu here. If Zhou Yun Liu comes and sees no one, doesn''t that mean he will leave immediately? How can we save Tingting?"


    Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, did you leave me here alone to listen to something I shouldn''t have?"


    Zhang Qingyun obviously did not understand, "No, we should not have listened to her. Fei''er, what are you talking about, I want you to wait here alone, so that you can support her, so that Sect Master Ru and I can investigate their plans and take the hit on them. If she had brought Tingting along when she entered the inn, I would have come out to meet her later, but if she did not bring Tingting along, and we are both brought with us at the inn, if we did not say anything and attacked together, it is not that we would be at a disadvantage. But Fei''er, don''t be afraid, I''m right by your side. If you are in any danger, I will definitely save you. "


    Miao Rufei acted like she had just awoken from a dream as she said, "Big Brother Qingyun, so this is your plan. Fine, I''ll wait for her here," Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, Fei''er, you have to be careful. Ru Yue will be leaving first."


    When Huizhu heard Miao Rufei say something that Zhang Qingyun shouldn''t have heard, she was clearly afraid that Zhang Qingyun would know what was going on. Miao Rufei nodded and said, "Mm, Qingyun gege, you guys go. You guys be careful too."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, don''t worry about us. We will be careful." The two of them walked along the street for a while before Huizhu turned around to look around to see if Miao Rufei was following them. Seeing that she was nowhere to be seen, she said to Zhang Qingyun, "Sect Leader Zhang, I have a few words I want to tell you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "If you''re the Sect Leader, please tell us who''s with whom." For example, Huizhu said, "Sect Leader Zhang, do you feel that Miss Miao''s identity is extremely suspicious?" I think it''s very likely that she''s someone from the Life and Death Beacon. "


    When Zhang Qingyun heard Huizhu''s words, he was greatly surprised, but he knew that Huizhu''s character was definitely not one to speak without thinking. She hurriedly said, "What? For example, Sect Master, how could Fei''er be someone from the Life and Death Beacon? You can''t speak carelessly about that. Fei''er is my savior, how can Sect Master have any evidence?"


    Huizhu knew that Zhang Qingyun would ask this question and wanted to test out how much Miao Rufei really meant to him, so she said, "Actually, I don''t have any evidence, but I have a hunch that Miss Miao is extremely wrong. Just now, Sect Leader Zhang told her to wait for Zhou Yun Liu alone at the inn, but she was extremely unwilling, so she suddenly said Brother Qingyun, did you say something she shouldn''t have said? Why would she say it like that?"


    Zhang Qingyun''s heart was hanging in the air, and he was afraid that Huizhu had strong evidence to prove that Miao Rufei was a person of the Life and Death Command, so when he heard what Huizhu said, he couldn''t help but let his heart drop. Zhang Qingyun''s heart was hanging in the air, and he was afraid that Huizhu has strong evidence to prove that Miao Rufei was a person of the Life and Death Command, and when he heard Huizhu''s words, he couldn''t help but relax his heart, and said, "It''s not fair for her to say that she doesn''t want to stay alone in the inn.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun trying his best to defend Miao Rufei, Huzhu could tell that Miao Rufei''s position in his heart had no other strong evidence to prove that Miao Rufei was one of the people who issued the Life and Death Writ. That sentence couldn''t even tell Zhang Qingyun that Miao Rufei had written it, and now, in Zhang Qingyun''s heart, Miao Rufei was not only his savior, but also his lover. If he knew, with his feelings for Miao Rufei, he definitely wouldn''t be able to control himself and ask her about it. If that was the case, it wouldn''t be enough to prove that Miao Rufei was the one on the Life and Death Command. I might as well keep quiet for now. When I find out the truth in the dark, she won''t be able to resist. At that time, even if Sect Leader Zhang wanted to protect her, he would be helpless. He could not say anything and said, "There is no evidence, but my intuition is very sharp. I hope I think too much."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "For example, Sect Leader, you can''t rely on your intuition about this. If you accuse someone wrongly, won''t you regret regretting your actions for the rest of your life?"


    For example, Huizhu said, "Sect Leader Zhang is right, this matter should be done with the truth. I am the one being paranoid, let''s go to Miss Bai first," Zhang Qingyun said, "En. "Alright."


    Afraid of being targeted, the two of them circled around the town a few times before entering another inn and arrived at a room on the second floor. Seeing the two enter, Gu Yue Qing hurriedly asked, "How is it, did Zhou Yun Liu say where Miss Lei was locked up?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No, she didn''t say anything to Fei. It seems like we need to make a good plan. Sect Leader, how many people can you find in this town?"


    "For the sake of the treasure, I transferred at least a few hundred disciples of the Beggar Gang to this town. I know what you want to do, Sect Leader Zhang. If you want to take advantage of the Life and Death Token being unprepared, kill them all by surprise."


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "That''s right, I want to ambush them and then attack them from the back. They would never dream that I would attack the people his father had ambushed," Gu Yue Qing laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang, so you want to be a mantis hunting the cicada and the oriole behind you," Zhang Qingyun continued, "Only by surprise can we have a chance of winning. Sect Leader, how much can you find out about such a good hand?"


    For example, Huizhu said, "A hundred and eighty is no problem," Zhang Qingyun said, "I don''t think we need that many people, forty to fifty people should be enough. "It would be hard for you to help your brothers,"


    Ru Huizhu said, "Leave this matter to me. Sect Leader Zhang, just wait and see." Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, then it''s a deal. I''ll be going as well."


    Bai Wenfei said, "Sect Leader Zhang, why would Qing Er and I do that?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Miss Bai and Miss Gu, please receive them. Whichever side is lacking in manpower, the both of you will receive." The two of them nodded at Zhang Qingyun before Zhang Qingyun excused himself and walked out of the inn.


    Time flew by, and the sun snuck to the west. The setting sun illuminated the sunset red on the western horizon. After Miao Rufei finished her dinner, she walked down from the inn and sat at the same table as she waited for Zhou Yunliu. Staring at the door, he thought to himself, "If Big Brother Qing Yun and the rest suspect me, I will definitely kill you. Even if I kill you, I won''t be able to vent the hatred in my heart." She talked like a crazy person all day long, but she didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t get rid of her soon, she would expose him sooner or later. He had never done anything useful, and had always known how to curry favor with his master. By this time, the sun had set and the inn was lit with oil lamps. He could not help but think to himself, "Why is it so late? Why hasn''t that annoying woman come yet? She made me wait here for so long. It is really annoying to wait here for so long and I do not know how Brother Qing Yun and the rest are preparing. If I really let Brother Qing Yun know of my identity, then even if I really kill her, it will be useless. The only thing I can do now is to stop her from speaking nonsense. "


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Zhou Yun Liu walked in from the door and instantly appeared beside Miao Rufei. She smiled and said, "Sister, what are you thinking about?" He was lost in thought. He put his mouth close to Miao Rufei''s ear and said, "Were you thinking about spring just now? You didn''t even notice when I came in? Were you thinking about your lover? Why, why didn''t your lover come?"


    If my identity was found out by them, or if Master found out that I was the one who exposed it because of your bullshit, then the consequences would be severe. I don''t think I need to tell you, you know, "Miao Ruofei said softly and pushed Zhou Yun Liu away with her palm," I don''t know you very well, why would I be that close to you? Didn''t I tell you this morning, so I didn''t see you, so I didn''t see Tingting, brother wouldn''t come here to see you. "


    If her identity was ever accidentally exposed, she would go back and spout some nonsense to the flag master, and they were both master and disciple, and the flag master had brought her up, so she would definitely believe it. At that time, I would argue a hundred times, and after being pushed by Miao Rufei, I managed to take two steps back, maintaining a certain distance with her, and said, "Hmph, my patience is limited, you guys actually treat my words as nothing. Don''t think that I don''t dare to say anything to Miss Lei, because I want the white sword from you, so I don''t dare to kill her. Thank you for helping her get rid of a rival. "

 C59

    Seeing that Zhou Yunliu was talking nonsense again, Miao Rufei angrily said, "Zhou Yunliu, be careful with your words. Miao Rufei saw that Zhou Yunliu was talking nonsense again, she angrily said," Zhou Yunliu, be careful with your words.


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Don''t you know who I''m talking about? Do you think I don''t know what you mean by that? If Miss Lei disfigured her face, then you wouldn''t like Sect Leader Zhang as much as you do, and then you will have more opportunities to get close to Sect Leader Zhang. If Sect Leader Zhang has only you, then you will become more and more fond of you, and think of you as his only one, but unfortunately, I feel that your wishful thinking is wrong. As far as I know, although I haven''t known Sect Leader Zhang for long, I know that he is not the kind of person who values relationships. As she slowly spoke, Miao Rufei''s complexion turned more and more green. Zhou Yun Liu looked at Miao Rufei''s purple face and was secretly happy. I just want to anger you. No matter what you say, don''t mention the banner owner. Let''s see what you can do to me now.


    Miao Rufei said angrily, "You are a vicious and mad woman. Who do you think would believe that you would deliberately hurt me here?" Tingting and I have been good sisters for a long time, why would we hope for her to be disfigured? You''re right, we both fell in love with Brother Qing Yun, but the result is that Brother Qing Yun has chosen us. I just want to be by his side, it''s enough, I never thought of doing anything to Tingting.


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Only you know best if you don''t think so." Now that I have lost all patience, I don''t want to waste any more time with you. I''ll give you half an incense''s time, hurry up and tell Zhang Qingyun to bring the Divine Bai Ying Sword here. If he doesn''t come soon, I will do anything, and this will not just scare you to death. "


    Miao Rufei coldly snorted and said, "You dare? As long as you touch a single hair on Tingting''s head, you can forget about leaving this inn. You''ll never get the sword."


    Suddenly, a sentence floated in from outside the inn, "Fei''er is right, as long as you dare to touch Tingting, don''t even think about walking out of this inn." In the blink of an eye, he arrived beside Miao Rufei. The person who arrived was Zhang Qingyun. He threw the sword in his hand onto the table. "Pavilion Master, didn''t you want the Immortal Sword? Right now the godly sword is on the table, and Tingting, where is she? "


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun come in, Miao Rufei immediately pulled his hand and smiled, "Qingyun gege, you''re here." "This woman is dead, and she says a lot of bad things about Fei. You must not believe her."


    Zhang Qingyun held Miao Rufei''s hand even tighter and smiled at her, "Fei''er, how could I not know that a good person like you would not harm Tingting?" Miao Rufei smiled gently and said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, thank you for trusting me."


    Seeing that Zhang Qingyun was smiling so much when he saw Miao Rufei, Zhou Yun Liu thought to herself that this little girl really had some skills. This Zhang Qingyun was not worthy of being the sect leader of his generation, sooner or later he would be fooled to death by Miao Ruofei. Looking at the godly sword with both eyes, he smiled and said, "Ever since Young Hero Zhang became the Sect Leader, it has become more and more difficult to meet with Sect Leader Zhang. I can immediately get someone to bring him here, but I need to verify whether or not this godly sword is real." With that, he reached out to grab the Immortal Sword on the table. He moved as fast as the wind, but Zhang Qingyun''s attacks were as fast as lightning. He blocked Zhou Yunliu''s arm and pulled her arm away.


    Zhou Yun Liu felt a powerful force shoot upwards, causing his arm to be in extreme pain. He couldn''t help but take two steps back, and said with great shock in his heart, "In these few days, Sect Leader Zhang''s inner force has improved quite a bit. I didn''t expect it."


    Zhang Qingyun walked to Zhou Yunliu''s side and said with a smile, "I have to thank Pavilion Master Zhou for this. It''s all because of you." Zhou Yun Liu was completely unaware of this, and asked curiously, "My contribution?" Zhang Qingyun said, "If not for Pavilion Master wanting me to snatch the Divine Sword of Baiying, how could I have encountered such a fortuitous encounter? I met a female hero, Lu Hongshuang, on the mountain. Thanks to senior Lu''s guidance, my martial arts improved so much that I could use a bottle of wine to toast to the pavilion master, "while practicing his sword in the waterfall, his kung fu improved a lot, but the improvement in his internal energy was also due to the hundred-year old snake gall that Fire Phoenix had forced him to eat. This caused his internal energy to increase unknowingly, and he didn''t even feel it himself.


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "You actually met the Dugu Witch who has been missing for 20 years, and it was a fortuitous encounter. However, it''s said that the Bai Ying Divine Sword is in the hands of the Lu Family. If you can''t find Lu Hongshuang, you won''t be able to find the Bai Ying Divine Sword.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I, Zhang Qingyun, will not lie to you. This is indeed the Divine Sword of Baiying, but before I see Tingting, I will never let you touch the Divine Sword of Baiying."


    Zhou Li said, "Really?" It seems that if I didn''t bring Lei Zhaoting here today, you wouldn''t have handed the divine sword over to me. Fine, I promise you, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I just want to know if she''s all right or not. Let''s see what tricks you can still play then. What reason do you have to not hand over the Immortal Sword to me? " Immediately, he clapped three times, which was exceptionally loud. There was the sound of footsteps upstairs, and four men in black brought Lei Yuting down from the stairs, standing behind Zhou Yunliu.


    When Zhang Qingyun saw them come down from the second floor, he was startled. When did they come up? He had just checked up and didn''t find anyone. They were really secretive. However, when she saw Lei Zhaoting standing there, she relaxed. Four swords were placed on her neck as she said, "Tingting, how are you? Are you alright? Did they make things difficult for you?"


    Lei Yuting looked at Zhang Qingyun, both happy and excited, and said, "Brother Yun, why are you here? I''m fine, they treated me fine, but Brother Yun, you must have suffered a lot to save me."


    Looking at their excited expressions, Zhou Yun Liu thought to himself that their plan was about to succeed, and said: "You guys want to take pity on each other, it won''t be too late to talk about it later. Let''s get down to proper business, Sect Leader Zhang. Now you should at least give me the Divine Sword. "


    Lei Zhaoting said, "What divine sword, Zhou Yunliu, what do you want Big Brother Yun to help you with?" She thought that since Zhou Yunliu had brought her here, she must also want Zhang Qingyun to do something for her. She immediately said, "Big Brother Yun, what is it? You can''t give it to her." Zhou Yun Liu said sternly, "Shut up." Do you still want to live or not? "


    Zhang Qingyun picked up the godly sword from the table and said to Zhou Yun Liu, "Of course you can. As long as you let Tingting go, I''ll immediately hand the godly sword to you."


    Zhou Yun smiled and said, "It''s not that simple. You, Sect Leader Zhang, have such high martial arts skills, what if you go back on your word? How could the five of us be a match for Sect Leader Zhang then?


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Then what do you want, Pavilion Master?" Zhou Yun Liu said, "Just to be safe, Sect Leader Zhang, you have to give us the divine sword first. After that, we can release Tingting. Sect Leader Zhang, what do you think?" Miao Rufei said, "You''re dreaming. If you want us to hand you the divine sword first, what will you do if you run away with it?"


    However, you felt that you can guarantee yourself something like this, so Master Fei is right, but how can we believe that you will release Tingting after you obtain the divine sword? Once you receive the divine sword, what if you go back on your word, then what will we do?


    Zhou Yun Liu laughed out loud, "I didn''t expect the grand Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect to be so cowardly, and not a single person can trust anyone. If the discussion went awry, not to mention that you, Sect Leader Zhang, have such a strong and powerful martial arts, how can you defend against a woman like me? Even if we were to escape with the godly sword, with your martial arts, would we be able to? Even if the five of us were to add up, we still wouldn''t be able to block a palm from Sect Leader Zhang. Thus, Sect Leader Zhang, you and I need not worry about anything at all. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Pavilion Master, you are overestimating me so much that you underestimate yourself too much," Miao Rufei said, "That''s right, with just the five of you, it''s true that we are not afraid of you, but who knows what tricks you''ll play. If you bring Tingting over to help us, we still won''t be able to do anything about it.


    Zhou Yun Liu sneered and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, do you also think so? In other words, today, we won''t be able to negotiate anymore, and since we''re not in a hurry, we can talk after Sect Leader Zhang has made up his mind. "He waved his hand to the four men in black," Let''s go back first. Miao Rufei angrily said, "You dare?!" Zhou Yun Liu smiled contemptuously at her. Her expression was the same as'' See if I dare to hit her or not! ''


    He couldn''t bear to let go of such a good opportunity, so he could only agree, "Pavilion Master Zhou, alright, I promise you, we can hand over the divine sword to you first, but you have to let Tingting go before you leave the inn." Miao Ruofei didn''t think that Zhang Qinghong would agree to her request, and said in shock, "What, Big Brother Qingyun, you can''t answer her, this woman has a lot of tricks and tricks, we have to take precautions. "Fei''er, I know this, don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t leave the inn, they won''t be able to play any tricks," Zhang Qingyun said. "Fei''er, I know this, don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t leave the inn, they won''t be able to play any tricks."


    Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qingyun, even if you know everything, why did you still agree to her request?" Zhang Qingyun continued, "That''s fine, as long as Pavilion Master Zhou agrees, I can give her the divine sword."


    Sect Leader Zhang is so straightforward, how could I not agree? Sect Leader Zhang, you are truly a man of great foresight, and already know that I have many experts outside, but if I did not prepare personally, how could I dare to come and meet Sect Leader Zhang? But you have to promise me one thing, because your kung fu is too high, once we release Lei Tingting, you can come and rob him, and we won''t be able to protect ourselves. Thus, after our exchange is successful, Sect Leader Zhang, you cannot come to snatch the divine sword. "


    Hearing that, Miao Rufei angrily said, "Zhou Yun Liu, are you crazy? You can only send some capable men if you''re afraid that you won''t be able to defend yourself. Don''t always send those useless men who can''t even take a step forward. Brother Qing Yun, you can''t agree to this ¡­"


    In order to eliminate Zhou Yun Liu''s wariness, Zhang Qingyun thought that no matter what harsh request she had, she would first agree to it. Ignoring Miao Rufei, he said to Zhou Yun Liu, "Alright, I can agree to that, as long as you let Tingting go." Miao Rufei thought, "Zhang Qingyun, have you gone mad? You even promised her that," Brother Qingyun, did you forget how we promised Senior Lu that we would return the sword? How could you agree to such an unreasonable request?


    Zhang Qingyun didn''t expect Miao Rufei to say this. Wasn''t this clearly telling Zhou Yun Liu that he wanted to take back the divine sword? He hurriedly said, "Fei''er, what are you talking about? I''ll go and explain to Senior Lu. Right now, the most important thing is to save Tingting."


    This was the mission that the banner owner had given me, to snatch the divine sword back without leaving a trace, so I ignored Miao Rufei''s words and smiled at Zhang Qingyun, "It''s still Sect Leader Zhang who knows the logic behind the fact that people are much more important than divine swords." With a light smile, Zhou Yunliu glanced at Miao Rufei, then turned to Lei Qiantang and said, "Miss Lei, you are indeed fortunate. It seems that Sect Leader has treated you more important than anything else, and even the Baiying Divine Sword is forced to give up without any hesitation.


    Miao Rufei could not help but become furious. She knew that the person she was talking about was referring to her, so she said angrily to Zhou Yun Liu, "Zhou Yun Liu, who are you talking about? Stop spouting nonsense here." Tingting, you better not believe him. How could I have such thoughts, she''s trying to sow discord between us, trying to cause internal strife and yet she can knock us down one by one and get the result she wants. "

 C60

    Even though Lei Zhaoting didn''t know what use the Baiying Divine Sword had, but seeing how Zhou Yun Liu wanted to obtain it so badly, he must have been an extremely important divine weapon. Seeing Brother Yun''s expression, she could not bear to part with it, but in order to save herself, she gave it up right away. I am so important to Brother Yun, I can''t help but feel joy and happiness in my heart. Smiling at Miao Rufei, he said, "Big Sister Fei''er, don''t worry. I know who this woman is, and I''m not sure how I fell for her schemes. I know that you''re doing this for Brother Yun''s sake." I won''t blame you. "


    Miao Rufei had been together with Lei Qiuting for a long time, but this was the first time she heard her call her sister. An indescribable happiness filled her heart. Never would I have expected that Zhou Yun Liu''s words not only didn''t enmity me with her, but also drew a closer relationship between her and me. He said happily, "Little sister Tingting, I didn''t think you would believe me."


    Of course, Zhou Yunliu did not expect such an outcome. If she had known earlier, she would not have said that, and would have helped Miao Rufei secretly instead. She felt a little unhappy in her heart. Then he said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you have agreed. Bring the divine sword over here quickly. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay. Pavilion Master Zhou, we''ll do as you say, we have a deal. Let Tingting in as soon as you get to the inn. I will hand the divine sword over to you. I definitely won''t go and snatch the divine sword from you. I, Zhang Qingyun, will never go back on my word. "


    Zhou Yun Liu smiled and said, "As for Sect Leader Zhang, of course I trust him. I will not go back on my word. " Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s good. Then Pavilion Master, please receive this sword." With that, he threw the White Cloud Divine Sword towards Zhou Yunliu. Zhou Yun Liu''s arm stretched out and caught the godly sword. He took it in his hand and with a swoosh, he pulled out the white divine sword, only to see it being completely white in color, it was extremely cold, without any other colors. With a sound of a good sword, he waved his arm, and with a whoosh, the sword chopped towards a table. He could not help but smile, "The White Ying Divine Sword is indeed a divine weapon from the ancient times, and as expected, it is a real White Ying Sword. Sect Leader Zhang is truly capable, I did not expect you to find the long-lost White Ying Divine Sword, and I did not hold much hope when I told you to look for it, you are truly amazing, I have truly given you a great reward, okay, let''s go, as long as we arrive at the door, we can immediately let go of Lei Zhaoting. Please rest assured Sect Leader Zhang." Five pairs of eyes stared fixedly at Zhang Qingyun''s hands and feet. As long as he moved, he would immediately push Lei Zhaoting in front of him until the five of them slowly walked to the door, without even seeing Zhang Qingyun move. Zhou Yun Liu said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you really are keeping your promise." I will also speak out like a mountain, "he said to the four men in black." After I leave, you will release Lei Zhaoting. He cupped his fist towards Zhang Qingyun and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, we, Qingshan, will not change. Green water will always flow, and we will meet again in the future." With that, he turned around and hurried back into the street.


    The four men in black waited for Zhou Yun to leave. They withdrew the swords on Lei Zhaoting''s shoulders and said, "You can go." Afraid that Zhang Qingyun would renege on his words and chase after them, they turned around and flew into the street, disappearing without a trace.


    Seeing that the four men in black had left, Zhang Qingyun hurried over to Lei''s side, "Tingting, Big Brother Yun came late. You''ve been with them for so many days, you must have suffered a lot."


    At this moment, Lei Zhaoting''s mood was even more beautiful than a budding stamen. She was simply too beautiful. He walked over and hugged Zhang Qingyun tightly. "Brother Yun, I missed you so much, they didn''t make me suffer. It''s just that you, Brother Yun, suffered so much in order to save me.


    "I don''t have much to thank you for saving me, Big Sister Fei. I was being so nice to you in the past, I''m really sorry for what you did to me."


    Miao Rufei said, "Little sister Tingting, what are you saying? This is what I should do. If I was kidnapped by them, I think you would have done your best to save me." Isn''t it? " Lei Qiuting said, "That''s true too." Of course I will save Big Sister Fei. " Miao Rufei hurried over and said, "Big brother Qingyun, they''ve taken the White Cloud Divine Sword. We need to get it back as soon as possible."


    Lei Zhaoting said, "What''s the matter with the white divine sword? Is it very important?" Big Brother Yun, where''s your Profound Sky Divine Sword? Why didn''t I see it on you? " Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, you just escaped from danger. Rest well first, don''t worry about so much for now." Once Lei Qiuting released her acupuncture points, she recovered her strength and said, "I''m fine, I want to know what happened." Where do you think the Divine Sword was borrowed from? It is obviously borrowed, so how can it still be taken away by her. The Divine Sword was taken away by her, so how can we return it to her? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, you don''t have to worry about this. I have everything," Lei Zhaoting said, "This is all because of me. How can I not be worried? Tell me, okay?"


    Miao Rufei said, "We went through a lot to borrow the Divine Sword from Dugu Wuxia on the Snow Peak." Lei Qiuting said, "What, you''ve really found the Dugu Family''s Hero? Then Brother Yun, you''ve finally completed your request. Why didn''t she come with you?" "Senior Lu is still stuck at the peak of the snow-capped mountain. Beneath the peak of the mountain is a formation called the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. It was this formation that caused Senior Lu to be trapped at the peak of Gold for over twenty years. " Lei Zhaoting exclaimed, "What kind of great array is this? It can trap Dugu Wenji." "Then how did you meet Dugu Wuxia?" Miao Rufei explained everything to Lei Zhaoting. Lei Qiuting said, "With so many things that have happened, the Divine Sword of Baiying is very important."


    Miao Rufei said, "The Divine Sword is of course very important, it relates to the fate of the entire martial arts world, including the secret room of Island Owner Lu Xiaotian, where countless martial arts manuals were kept. The Divine Sword was taken away by them, and if they were to obtain the secret martial arts manuals, the consequences would be incalculable."


    "Brother Yun, how could you hand over such an important sword to them for my sake? If this incident caused a bloody storm in the martial world and caused the martial arts sects to fall into a crisis, then wouldn''t we have all become ancient sinners? Brother Yun, you are so foolish."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t worry, Tingting, things have yet to get to such a stage as this one. It''s not as serious as you guys said it was. You all should forget about Ru Zhuo. If nothing goes wrong, the Violet Cloud Hall Master and the rest won''t be able to leave this street." Lei Qiuting smiled and said, "That''s right. I haven''t seen Sect Master or any of them for so long. If that''s the case, Brother Yun, you must have made some preparations."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Of course, how could I not know the severity of this matter? If the Bai Ying Divine Sword was truly in the hands of everyone in the life and death command, how much impact would it have on the martial arts world, this is something that no one can predict. How could I dare to take such a risk?


    Miao Rufei said, "Even so, Brother Qing Yun, you''re not the one who promised them. We can''t snatch the sword from their hands. Then, how can we take it back?" Lei Qiuting said, "Exactly, it''s all because of me that Brother Yun would agree to such an unreasonable request. Ai, what should we do now?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Did you not hear it clearly? I only promised them that I would snatch the divine sword from their hands, and did not say that you were not allowed to snatch it. " Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Big brother Qing Yun, so you''re such a thief. You''ve already thought of a way out and planned everything out. No wonder you agreed to her request so quickly." "And here I thought you had lost your mind for Tingting."


    Lei Qiuting said, "However, Purple Cloud Pavilion''s Pavilion Master''s martial arts are not low either. If they had the numbers, it would be very difficult for Big Sister Fei''er and I to regain the Divine Sword." Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, you don''t have to worry about this. It''s just like the sect leader, there''s no accident. Let''s go and see if Sect Master or not has succeeded. " Lei Qiuting said, "Alright, let''s go take a look. If there''s anything else, we can help out a bit." The four of them quickly flew out of the inn.


    After the four men in black released Lei Qiuting, they immediately went after Zhou Yunliu. They chased until they reached an alley before catching up to Zhou Yunliu. Seeing that the four had caught up, Zhou Yun Liu immediately looked around and asked, "Didn''t Zhang Qingyun and the rest chase us?" A black-clothed person said in his heart: "Pavilion Master, we came out of nowhere. Seeing that Zhang Qingyun and the rest had not moved from the inn, they probably did not chase us," Zhou Yun Liu thought: "Why did they not chase us? Could it be that they really don''t want the Immortal Sword anymore? If they do not come for it, how could I return it to them?" The banner owner ordered, we must not let anyone know about this, "he said," Good, let the other brothers come out, let''s go quickly, just in time for them to suddenly go back on their word and catch up, Zhang Qingyun''s martial arts are incomparable today, if he comes, I''m afraid we won''t be able to defend against his divine sword, let''s go back and report.


    The black clothed man said, "Just now, Pavilion Master was really smart to come up with such an ingenious plan and force them to agree. They can''t come and snatch the White Cloud Divine Sword from our hands." Zhou Yun Liu said, "This is only temporary. If they go back on their word, it will not be good for us. Let''s hurry up and leave. The first thing we need to do is report back with the divine sword." The black-clothed man said, "Pavilion Master is right, I will call them out right now." He put his thumb and forefinger in the middle of his mouth and blew forcefully, whistling loudly and clearly, but after a long time, there was no movement around them. The five of them looked at each other, feeling strange. He could not help but ask, "What is going on here? Where is he? "Where did everyone go?"


    After a long time, there was still no movement. The black clothed man thought that was impossible, he put his finger in the middle of his mouth and was about to blow again when Zhou Yun Liu blocked his hand and said, "Stop blowing, it''s useless. Something must have happened to them. The five of us should leave quickly." The man in black said, "Pavilion Master, are we just going to leave them like this?"


    Zhou Yun Liu said angrily: "Listen to me, we have ambushed over thirty people here, and thirty people suddenly went missing for no reason, don''t you think that it''s suspicious? Something unusual must have happened here, and we have encountered a huge problem, if it''s so troublesome that over thirty people cannot handle it, adding the five of us, it''s also useless. If an accident happens, even if the God Sword is lost, even if we have the life to go back, we won''t be able to escape the punishment of the Flag Master, so we have to use the God Sword as the main weapon." Protecting the Immortal Sword is our only way out. "


    The black clothed man saw that Zhou Yun Liu was angry, and quickly said, "Pavilion Master is right, we will definitely listen to him. Everything will be done with the divine sword, hmm, brothers, let''s go, we will report back to the Flag Master."


    At this moment, a voice came from the entrance of the alleyway, "You guys didn''t leave behind your swords, it''s too easy to escape from here." Three beggars walked in from the dark alleyway, arriving in front of Zhou Yunliu.


    Zhou Yun Liu suddenly heard someone talking at the entrance of the alley and was startled. Who was it that came? This voice didn''t sound like Zhang Qingyun''s. Who could it be? Tonight''s events were all strange. First, Zhang Qingyun readily agreed to my request. At that time, even he felt that it was a bit unexpected, and he didn''t even think twice before agreeing for Lei Zhaoting. Then, he personally ordered thirty brothers to ambush here, and all of them went missing without a reason. When the three beggars slowly walked in front of him, he couldn''t help but find it funny, so it was these three useless beggars. He had been worried for a long time and thought it was some mysterious expert. He immediately laughed and said, "I was wondering who it was. It turned out to be three shameless beggars who only knew how to bully women. However, I am not someone to be trifled with. Just with you three lousy beggars, do you think you have the ability to make me leave my sword behind? You guys got lucky during the day and ran away. I didn''t expect you guys to deliver yourselves to my doorstep. You really don''t know your place. "

 C61

    The beggar elder faced the sky and laughed, "You stinking woman. You''re about to die yet you don''t know your place and still dare to act so arrogantly here. Don''t you think it''s strange that your subordinates have gone missing for no reason?"


    When Zhou Yun Liu heard that, her face immediately changed. She was extremely shocked as she said, "How did you know that I hid here? Could it be because of you two?" "Hmph, because the three of you don''t have that much power," With a quick thought, even if they didn''t do it, they would definitely have a great relationship with you, could it be that Huzhu came personally, this beggar leader couldn''t help but have high martial arts skills, and also had many tricks up her sleeve, Meng Duozhu was so emotional that he died because of his schemes, furthermore, only she had the ability to order ten thousand disciples to silently kill thirty of my men in such a short period of time, so it would be better for you to seize all three of them and use your power to beat her.


    Zhou Yun Liu''s claws missed their mark as she called out to the beggar. Her arms were crossed, but she still managed to grab onto the beggar''s shoulders, and the beggar elder thought that if he was caught by her, that shoulder of hers would be ruined. This woman''s martial arts is so powerful that it''s no wonder the Sect Leader repeatedly warned us before we leave that we have to be more careful of this woman. He rolled to the side and evaded the claw. There was no room for retaliation.


    However, this beggar was an elder, his martial arts also had its own unique characteristics. He was only slightly weaker than Zhou Liu, and could be said to be a second rate expert in the martial arts world, and his martial arts skills were also quite good. When he saw the palm wind attack, he did not fear it and immediately used both palms to quickly deflect Zhou Yun''s palm attack. However, just as the tip of her foot was about to kick the beggar''s lower abdomen, she suddenly felt a strange pain in her ankle, as if she had been struck by something hard, causing her leg to lose all its strength, and she only got hit the beggar''s lower abdomen lightly. At that time, the beggar was so frightened that he did not expect her to attack so quickly, even faster than lightning, and seeing that it was already too late to dodge, he thought that he could not avoid it, so when her foot was about to hit his lower abdomen, she only got hit lightly, and quickly jumped three feet back in surprise.


    He lowered his head to look at his pants and saw a small white dot on his ankle. He did not know what it was, but when he lifted his head to look at the beggar, he saw that his face was expressionless and did not see anything, thinking, could she really do some kind of demonic technique, causing my feet to suddenly hurt, bending over to touch the white dot, the white dot was immediately shattered by my finger, looking like the ashes left behind by a stone. She was shocked, when did the beggar strike my foot with his stone?


    When the fist was just a foot away from the beggar, the wind caused by the punch caused the beggar''s face to fly in all directions, and when the beggar saw that the woman''s inner force had reached such a depth, he could not help but widen his eyes in fright, seeing that his fist was still more than a foot away from him, he immediately shifted his fist to the left horizontally, but Zhou Yun''s fist was extremely fast, and even though the elder had dodged it with all his strength, it was still a bit slow. Although the fist did not hit them in the face, it passed by their ears, causing them to bleed profusely in the ear. He only felt that the clothes on his shoulder were instantly drenched in blood, but before he could even touch his ear, he felt a fist strike from her punch. Zhou Yun Liu''s body turned around, and with a shake of her sword, the sword tip shot straight into the beggar''s eyes, moving as fast as lightning, before the beggar could even react, in the blink of an eye, the godly sword tip was less than an inch away from the beggar''s eyes, scaring the beggar to the point of his back. He thought that this was the end of it, his eyes had been crippled.


    Just as the tip of the sword was about to pierce the beggar''s eye, the Crooked Chi''s arm suddenly went numb, and the force of the sword on his arm disappeared, causing the Divine Sword to be unable to pierce even an inch forward. When the sword stabbed the air, the beggar''s left hand immediately shot out a jade belt around his waist, wrapping around the beggar''s elbow, a move faster than lightning, the beggar''s fist had just touched Liu Yun''s clothes, when Zhou Yun''s hand brushed against the beggar''s elbow, causing him to retreat three or four steps back in pain. Otherwise the beggar would have been blind by now. It fell into my hands and was at my mercy. He looked up at the rooftops and said, "Which road are you from? Please show yourself." How could one tell that there was half a human figure there?


    The Beggar Elder, on the other hand, knew what was going on and hurriedly said, "You bitch, what are you screaming about? Why aren''t you coming and getting a kick from your grandpa?" The Elder clearly knew that this woman''s kung fu was extraordinary and his elbow had just been brushed by her, yet it still hurt so much even now. [TL: kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk]]]]] ¡­] One move, three moves, they were all extremely quick and violent, but Zhou Yun Liu''s martial arts was not average either. Although the Beggar Elder''s kicks were fast, Zhou Yun Liu''s palm was faster than his, and with three consecutive kicks, he managed to block off all three of his moves. Furthermore, before the Elder''s legs could be retracted, Zhou Yun Liu''s sword had already pierced towards the elder''s knees.


    The Beggar Elder was shocked, this woman was able to block all three of his moves, and could not help but block them, at the same time, could even make a move in the midst of her work, it was truly unbelievable, the three moves of the kick was too fast, but his own skill was outstanding, the kick was able to quickly strike three vital points on the chest of a person, regardless of how high the expert was, as long as he could turn the attack into a victory, it would be difficult for others to block him, he would never have imagined that the woman in front of him was able to easily dodge all of them, at the same time she felt pain on her knees, her sword tip piercing into her body, causing her to scream in pain.

 C62

    Seeing that it was that stone that had ruined his good fortune, Zhou Yun Liu could not help but say angrily, "Little mouse Xiao, what kind of hero would you dare to come out and hide like this?"


    The Divine Sword of Baiying was extremely sharp, although it was only a light cut on the legs of the Elder of the Beggar Gang, it was so deep that one could see the bone. Seeing Zhou Yun looking at the ceiling, he hurriedly pressed his middle finger into his palm, pressing his thumb down, and said, "Smelly girls, I didn''t think that you would be so ruthless as to secretly wound your grandpa, other than us here, no one else had dared to hurt your grandpa, that stone was being shot by your grandpa, your eyes are too bad, you didn''t even see it, what the hell are you calling me there?"


    Hearing the Elder''s words, Zhou Yunliu could not help but laugh, "No one has more skin than you, you bastard. If you had that kind of power, and you didn''t do anything yourself, your feet would not have been scratched by my godly sword." "Shameless."


    The Elder saw that the red blood had dyed half of his trousers red. He hurriedly tightened his pants to stop the bleeding and coldly snorted twice, "These few moves were made by your grandpa who saw that you were a woman, so I let you have a few moves. I didn''t think that you actually didn''t know what was good for you and even hurt your grandpa who you were. Taking a step forward, his palms moved up and down as he attacked towards Zhou Yunliu''s face and shoulders. The wind from his palms blew past with astonishing power.


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "You''re still letting me? You''re so thick-skinned that you can''t even cut into my White Heretical God Sword. You talk big and shameless here. You''re simply courting death. You can''t blame me for this." With a quick twist of his wrist, the white divine sword made a hissing sound as it flew towards his arm. The sword had fallen as fast as the wind, and its power was as fierce as thunder.


    Furthermore, his martial arts was still weaker than hers, which made the situation even worse. The two palms that he had thrown out, although they were powerful and fierce, but they were still not as fast as Zhou Yun and Liu Zhan''s godly sword, as if he had given both his hands to Zhou Yun and Liu Zhan. Seeing that both his hands were in danger of being chopped off, Zhou Yun Yun''s lips curled into a smile, thinking to herself that she wanted to see if she could save him this time. Suddenly, a sonic boom could be heard from the rooftop as a stone flew towards the acupoint on his body. The impact was as fast as lightning, thinking that the acupoint could not let the stone hit. At the same time, he tilted his head to the left to avoid the palm strike from the Beggar Elder, but the palm strike from his shoulder could not be avoided no matter what. The Elder heavily struck Zhou Yunliu on the shoulder, and Zhou Yunliu''s body swayed a few times, before he fell back three or four steps.


    Zhou Yunliu glanced at the four men in black and said angrily, "You''re all dead people, why aren''t you grabbing these three stinking beggars for me?" The four men in black immediately took action. Four long swords, divided into four directions, rapidly stabbed towards the Elder of the Beggar Clan. Their four swords were as fast as lightning and incomparably sharp.


    The four swords came at the same time. How could the Elder of the Beggar Clan defend against them? He moved his body, but the four swords moved like shadows, surrounding the Elder of the Beggar Clan and thrusting towards him. The Beggar Elder was shocked. When he saw the four white swords stabbing four holes into his body, he was so scared that his hair stood on end.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed at the mouth of the alley, and arrived beside the Elder of the Beggar Clan, this figure quickly spun around him, his movements was as fast as a meteor, his movements were as fast as a meteor streaking across the night sky, with a few clangs, all four swords were caught under the shadow of the man, the man fiercely shouted, his arm shook, and the four swords suddenly became like hot soldering iron, the four swords suddenly spun in the four hands, all four swords spinning in the palm of their hands, the four men in black could not even grab onto the hilt, the four swords fell out of their hands, causing them to retreat a few steps in fear.


    When the Elder of the Beggar Gang saw that the figure had moved so quickly, he flicked his sword and in the blink of an eye, the entire process was completed in one go. Staring at the figure and seeing that it was actually a graceful young man, he hurriedly bowed to the young man and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, thank you for saving us." This person was none other than Zhang Qingyun. The three of them had just arrived at the entrance of the alley, and upon seeing how dangerous the beggar was, Zhang Qingyun immediately moved to rescue him. Lei Miao and the other young lady slowly walked over from behind. Lei Zhaoting said, "Pavilion Master Zhou, let''s see where else you can run to today."


    I really shouldn''t be wasting my time here with these three stinking beggars, thinking about how I should get out of here. As long as I am like before, I can use my words to push Zhang Qingyun away, and as long as he doesn''t make a move, everyone else will be in the same position as I am now, and it will be easy for me to escape, except for a hidden mysterious expert who doesn''t know where he is hidden, but she is unwilling to come out, afraid that I will recognize her, so there is nothing to worry about. At the moment, he said, "Truly ridiculous, truly ridiculous."


    Seeing her suddenly say this, Lei Qiuting didn''t know what she meant and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s so funny? We''re all about to die, and yet you''re still joking around here? What a joke."


    Zhou Yun Liu smiled and said, "The grand Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect is actually a vile and dishonest person. He promised me that he wouldn''t snatch the sword in my hands and chased after me, even injuring my subordinates. He went back on his word and truly betrayed you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Pavilion Master Zhou, what are you talking about? How could I, Zhang Qingyun, be someone who goes back on my words? I only promised you that I wouldn''t steal your White Hero. I didn''t say that I wouldn''t hit your subordinates."


    Brother Yun only saved people a moment ago. Pavilion Master Zhou, let me ask you, which eyes did you see Brother Yun snatch the divine sword in your hands? Just now, this Elder in charge of the gang was in danger, Brother Yun did not promise you that he would not save people, and Young Sect Master Ru of the gang is our best friend, so of course we can rescue her subordinates. What I meant is that even if my Brother Yun did not trust you, you would still think it''s ridiculous for you to not help a person out of the blue.


    Zhou Yun Liu was rendered speechless by Lei Zhaoting. When she helped Zhang Qingyun previously, she only knocked away the four of them and did not try to snatch the divine sword from him, but that was better, for the sake of face, Zhang Qingyun could not stand up to her, so it was better for him to just apologize to her, as it was better for him to not provoke her. She immediately said, "I was wrong just now, it was too fast, I did not think it was right, so I apologized to you, Sect Leader Zhang, so I will take my leave, why are you still standing there?"

 C63

    Seeing that Zhou Yunliu wanted to leave, Lei Zhaoting immediately leaped and stood in front of Zhou Yunliu, blocking her way. She said, "You know, it''s not that easy to leave after spouting nonsense." He raised his sword and pointed it at Zhou Yun Liu.


    Zhou Yunliu ignored Lei Zhaoting''s sword and said, "I was in the wrong just now. I couldn''t say anything, but I''ve already sincerely apologized to you. What else do you want?"


    Lei Qiuting angrily said, "Hmph, you already apologized. Was that an apology? You dare to say that my Brother Yun went back on your word, how can your reputation be sullied by a woman? Brother Yun is the leader of the Dian Cang sect, and saying that you have insulted my Brother Yun is equivalent to disgracing the entire Dian Cang sect.


    Zhang Qingyun secretly felt that it was funny, when did Tingting learn to speak so well? Speak openly of the logic of far-fetched association. The lines were paths. Seeing that she had involved the entire Cang Faction in this, Zhou Yun Liu wanted to find an excuse to snatch the Divine Sword of Baiying, which was why she was so unreasonable and unreasonable. "Just now, I did not intend to disgrace you, Sect Leader Zhang, nor did I intend to be disrespectful to the Dian Cang Sect."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Hmph, you didn''t. That''s clearly what you meant, but you still refuse to admit it. If I don''t rip your mouth apart today, I definitely won''t let you go."


    Zhou Yun Liu thought it was true that you had destroyed my mouth and wanted the Heavenly Sword to be real. Fortunately, the banner owner had instructed me to let you take it back without leaving a trace. At that moment, saving her life is the most important thing, so she said, "Then Miss Yi Lei, you mean you want to make a move right? If you want the Immortal Sword, just come over and snatch it. I will not retaliate.


    Lei Qiuting never thought that Zhou Yun Liu would be so cunning. Hearing her words, Ye Ci could not help but feel infuriated. He took two deep breaths in a row before suppressing the urge to slap her twice. "It''s fine if you don''t want to do it, but I can''t let you leave today. If you leave just like that, then where would Big Brother Yun''s face be? In the future, who would still think highly of Big Brother Yun, and the entire Dian Cang Sect will be ridiculed by all their friends in the martial arts world. "


    Zhou Yunliu was also impressed by Lei Zhaoting''s ability to speak, and immediately said, "Lady Lei, what do you want then?" Lei Qiuting said, "There is one way, which is to save some face for the Cang Sect. Pavilion Master Zhou, you can also leave, but I don''t know if you are willing." Zhou Yun Liu thought to herself, "Isn''t your plan to make me hand over the divine sword to you? You really know how to detour," she pretended that she didn''t understand and said, "It''s not just a method, tell me what it is first."


    Lei Qiuting said, "If you don''t want to defile the Cang sect, you have to leave something behind for us to deal with." This way, the face of both sides would be alright. Pavilion Master, what do you think? "


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Mm, this method is not bad. It''s just that I don''t know what you want. As long as I have it, you can have it." You don''t know what I''m thinking, so you said, "The Pavilion Master must have this, it just depends on whether the Pavilion Master is willing to give it up. You probably don''t need me to tell you what it is, but you can decide for yourself whether it''s important or not."


    Of course, Zhou Yun Liu knew that she was referring to the Heavenly Sword of Bai Ying, but if she were to say it like that, then she would just offer up the Immortal Sword with both hands, wouldn''t that mean she was underestimating him, and that would be too fake? Zhang Qing was a very shrewd person, so he would definitely be suspicious. As you have said before, you do not wish to fight with me over the White Cloud Divine Sword. I think that Sect Leader Zhang is also someone who speaks very clearly, and will not take my sword anymore. As for the rest, I do not know what you want, but no matter what you want, as long as you say that I have it, I will give it to you right away.


    The beggar knew that she was pretending to be ignorant and had just taken advantage of her. The blood stains on her ears and calves had not dried yet and after hearing what she said, he immediately said, "Fine, we don''t want your divine sword. "You must also have what we want, we need to break your arms and legs." Turning around, he saw Zhang Qingyun standing right behind him and couldn''t help but be full of courage. He quickly punched towards Zhou Yunliu''s shoulder. Lei Yuting was startled when the Elder from the Beggar Clan said that she didn''t want the Heavenly Sword. She was afraid that he would say something simple and give it to her, so she decided not to bother him anymore. When he opened his mouth, he said he wanted her hands and feet. In her heart, she was secretly delighted that she could not help but travel our promise, while at the same time making it impossible for her to do so.


    Zhou Yun Liu glared angrily and snorted, thinking, "You came at the perfect time, so I caught you and made them release me, and said," I didn''t find you, but you delivered yourself to my doorstep. With your ability, you broke my limbs, and this is a matter between me and the Cang Sect, it doesn''t seem like you have anything to do with it. And today I see again that your gang is really a lot of good people. " His palm hurriedly turned and struck out, causing the Beggar Elder''s incoming fist to be pushed to the side and his body to move a third of a meter away from the direction of the attack. He wielded the divine sword in his right hand, attacking towards the Elder of the Beggar Gang in a hurry.


    If the two of them were to fight, the Elder of the Beggar Clan might be in danger. She quickly blocked the sword with her sword and stood between the two of them, saying, "Pavilion Master Zhou, why don''t you say something?"


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "How can I not keep my word?" Lei Qiuting said, "The pavilion master didn''t just say that as long as the pavilion master has it on him, you will give it to us as long as we can say it. This elder said he will break your hands and feet, how can you fight back and not let him interrupt?" At this time, Zhou Yunliu couldn''t help but be infuriated by Lei Zhaoting to the point of spitting out smoke in her heart. Her thoughts spun like a wheel of wind as she said, "That seems to be the promise I made to Sect Leader Zhang. It has nothing to do with the Beggar Gang." Seeing her say that, Lei Qiuting couldn''t help but laugh, "Okay, it has nothing to do with the Beggar Gang, I was wrong about you. So now I want you to cut off your hands and feet, do you want to chop them off? Furthermore, Brother Yun only promised you that he wouldn''t snatch the divine sword from you. If you want to gift the divine sword to him, how could he not scream? "


    Zhou Yun Liu said with a smile instead of getting angry, "Wanting me to give you the Immortal Sword is simply a pipe dream. If you all want the Divine Sword of Baiying, then come and snatch it away. Let''s see if you all have the ability to do so. " He thought to himself, after hearing what I just said, you, Zhang Qingyun, should be embarrassed to come out again. If it''s just Lei Zhaoting against these three stinking beggars, then it wouldn''t be good to talk to them. As long as you make a move, I''ll beat you senseless, forcing Zhang Qingyun to break his promise and come save you.


    Lei Yuting couldn''t help but be stunned by Zhou Yunliu. If she didn''t make a move at this time, wouldn''t she be looking down on her? She said, "Alright, since you don''t want to drink, don''t blame me for this." With a shake of the scabbard, he drew out his sword and pointed it straight at Zhou Yunliu''s throat. Just now, it was Lei Zhaoting who had saved the Elder from the Beggar Elder. Now that he saw her make a move, he wanted to attack Zhou Yunliu in a pincer attack. He thought, "No matter how high your martial arts are, you won''t be able to dodge our flurry of attacks." He also sent out two punches, using all his strength to attack Zhou Yunliu.


    Zhou Yun Liu gave a cold humph, holding the white divine sword in her hand, she raised the sword and cut towards the incoming attack, immediately causing it to fly into the air. The Divine Sword of Baiying was extremely sharp. With a loud sound, it cut off half of Lei Yuting''s sword. Lei Yuting''s arm shook, and she took a step back. He did not expect the Divine Sword of Baiying to be so sharp, cutting through iron like mud. He cut the sword in his hand in half with ease. Stunned, Zhou Yun Liu immediately swung his sword, thrusting it straight towards the Elder''s stomach, his hands moving as fast as lightning, with unstoppable speed. At this moment, the mysterious stone appeared again and struck Zhou Yun''s shoulder. His right arm went numb and his right hand instantly felt weak. He could not pierce it with his sword. With a thud, the stone fell to the ground.


    When the Elder from the Beggar Clan saw the godly sword stabbing towards them, he was shocked. Zhou Yun Liu had moved too quickly, and it was already too late for him to retract his hand. At this critical moment, Zhou Yunliu''s arm suddenly drooped, and a stone fell from her body. His hand gained a bit more strength. Ye Zichen punched Zhou Yunliu heavily.


    Zhou Yun Liu was sent flying three feet away and crashed onto the ground. Her heart was filled with sweetness as blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, but this punch had already injured her internally, causing her to fall down with her Divine Sword. When the four men in black saw that the Divine Sword had fallen to the ground, they immediately rushed over to pick it up. Raising his head, he saw that Zhang Qingyun was already standing in front of him. In his hand was the Divine Sword that had fallen to the ground. His feet lightly landed on the ground, his fingers lightly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and upon seeing that Zhang Qing had snatched it away, he couldn''t help but say: "Sect Leader Zhang, what kind of explanation do you have, saying that you don''t want to snatch the Heavenly Sword from us, how could you go back on your words now? Do you still have anything else to say, the dignified Cang Sect Leader, is actually a dishonest hypocrite."

 C64

    Lei Zhaoting was infuriated by Zhou Yunliu''s words. She shouted angrily, "Zhou Yunliu, you''re too presumptuous! Have you said enough?" Zhang Qingyun held the Divine Sword of Baiying in his hand and said to Zhou Yunliu with a smile, "Pavilion Master Zhou, please take note of your words. May I ask how you and I are hypocrites who go back on our words?"


    Zhou Yun Liu sneered and said, "Hmph, do you still need me to say more? Now that the white divine sword is in your hands, do you still have the strength to argue?" Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "The Immortal Sword is in my hands, but that doesn''t mean I broke my promise. Although the Immortal Sword is in my hands, I didn''t steal it from your hands, and so many people saw that I was the one who picked it up from the ground. In the inn, I did not promise Pavilion Master that I would not pick it up even if I dropped it. Zhou Yun Liu said, "You are clearly trying to force your way through everything." Bending over, Zhou Yun picked up a stone that had been dropped on the ground and held it in his hand, "Sect Leader Zhang, you dare to say that this stone has nothing to do with you. It was not shot by Sect Leader Zhang. Ye Zichen reached out his hand and patted the dust on his Jianjing Acupoint on his shoulder. "Hahahaha ¡­" "Ahhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!"


    Zhang Qingyun saw that she was insisting that he was the one who shot the stone, so he said, "You''re the one who is unreasonable, you''re saying that I''m a hypocrite. Which eye of yours saw that I shot the stone? This is simply too hateful. "


    "Hmph, you dare say that this stone did not come from you? At that time, I was fighting with them, and my movements were extremely fast, in the darkness, I had to quickly recognize the acupuncture points and quickly hit them with the stone. With this powerful sight and finger power, other than you, Sect Leader Zhang, I can''t think of anyone else who would have the ability to do so, and instantly lost the power in my hand.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that Zhou Yun''s shoulder still had some dust marks, and it was true that the Beggar Elder was able to hit her with one punch, and someone had used a stone to hit her shoulder point, he had also seen this himself, this caused the force in her hand to be temporarily lost, causing her divine sword to not be able to pierce out, this change caused her to be sent flying by the Elder, the divine sword fell onto the ground in mid air, and when he saw that he had lost his consciousness, he immediately moved, and picked up the divine sword from the ground. It was just that the martial arts of the person who had used a stone to break her acupoints was very high, definitely not any lower than her own. If he had not shot out the stone, then even she did not realize that there would still be such an expert in this place. Immediately, he opened his palm for Zhou Yunliu to see and said, "Pavilion Master Zhou, look. There is a lot of dust on the stone, and your clothes also have some. Everyone say, will that stone be thrown out by someone? "


    Zhou Yun Liu secretly admired Zhang Qingyun. To be able to find such strong evidence in such a short amount of time that proved that he didn''t hit the rock, how could he not know that he did? "If it wasn''t for you, who else could it be? How could other people have such a high level of inner strength? It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, since the divine sword is already in your hands, what can I say? Is there any use in saying anything?" At this point, she felt an excruciating pain in her shoulder, and the Qi and blood in her body began to surge. Just now, she had been punched by the Elder of the Beggar Clan, and the injury on her shoulder was not light. He turned around and said to the four black-clothed men, "The divine sword has been seized by them, let''s go back and report to the flag master first." He turned to Zhang Qingyun and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you used this method to take away the Baiying Divine Sword, we will remember it. One day, we will take back the divine sword." He turned around and walked forward with the four men in black.


    Just now, because you have the unbreakable godly sword in your hands, your moves were a bit too slow, and now that you have lost your godly sword, it''s just right that you''re split evenly, my god-grandpa is going to teach you a lesson, you didn''t hide anything from me, first, you insulted my gang leader, and then, you insulted my sect leader''s reputation, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know how much you''re worth. "


    Zhou Yun Liu angrily said, "Even you want to take it? Does the Beggar''s Gang only know how to bully unarmed people?" When the Beggar Elder saw that they still said that, he couldn''t help but be angered, "Bullsh * t! When you hit your grandpa fart, why didn''t you see that your grandpa fart wasn''t armed at all? It just so happens that both of them don''t have any weapons and neither is bullying the other. "


    In her heart, she knew that the only person who could keep her here was Zhang Qingyun. She couldn''t help but give Zhang Qingyun a glance, and then said to the Elder of the Beggar Gang, "Fight with that stinking beggar and waste my time." Then she said to Zhang Qingyun, "Sect Leader Zhang, if you don''t want me to leave, it must be because you intend it.


    Zhang Qingyun knew that the Beggar Elder was trying to avenge her words that day. He immediately pretended that he did not hear her and pretended to look around, not asking or responding to her words. In his heart, he was thinking who the stone was, so he wondered, could it be that Huizhu Zhu had already arrived here.


    When the Elder saw Zhang Qing Yun looking around, he knew that he was intentionally helping him. As such, she ignored Zhou Yun Liu and, without saying anything further, used the Dual Dragon Goes to go out to sea. Her hands were like tigers in the mountains as she attacked towards Zhou Yun Liu''s twin ribs.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun ignore him, Zhou Yun Liu knew that he was trying to help that Beggar Elder, but this Beggar Elder was pestering her. It seemed that if she did not show him some colors tonight, he would really be reckless. With his left hand, he swiftly blocked the Elder''s hands. Then, with his right hand beckoning towards the Elder''s eyes, he used his index and middle finger to observe his surroundings. He did not want the man who shot the stone to save the beggar. Seeing that the two moves were about to hit the beggar''s eyes, he thought that even if a Great Firmament Deity came, he wouldn''t be able to save him. Suddenly, a stone flew down from the roof towards his shanzhong acupoint in front of his chest. The Shanzhong acupoint was the major acupoint of a person''s body. If one was struck by this stone, only death awaited them. If he did not retreat, the beggar would not be able to keep his eyes open, but his life would be in danger. He had to save his own life first. He hurriedly withdrew his finger, turned around, turned left, stretched out his arm and made a backhand attack. He caught the stone. However, it happened to be right at that moment that he had his back to the Elder of the Beggar Clan. As soon as the Elder of the Beggar Clan escaped from danger, the opening door opened wide and he immediately changed his mind. A heavy punch landed on Zhou Yunliu''s back.


    Zhou Yun Liu heard the wind from behind her. It was so fierce and oppressive that it was too late to evade. It would be better to send all of his Qi to the back of his body, to use all of his strength to receive this punch from the Beggar Elder. With a bang, the Elder from the Beggar Elder felt as if his fist had hit a giant rock. It was incredibly hard. A powerful counterattack came from behind her, injuring his arm. The Elder immediately felt a strange pain in his arm, and quickly retreated a few steps. However, Zhou Yunliu felt as if her back was struck by an iron rod, and the pain pierced through her heart. His body could not take it anymore. He staggered a few steps forward and fell to the ground. He felt something sweet in his chest, and he violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He was severely injured. He thought that if he hadn''t been thrown around by the stone, he would have already been hit by your fist and turned me into a light injury. It is only because my luck is not pure that I will be knocked to the ground and seriously injured by your punch. He couldn''t help but hate the person who threw the stone. The four men in black saw that Zhou Yun Liu had suffered greatly, and were extremely shocked. Immediately, both palms struck out towards the Elder of the Beggar Gang. The four of them were all experts, and their martial arts were not weak. The Elder of the Beggar Gang might even be able to tie with one of them, so how could the four of them be a match for the Elder of the Beggar Gang? As soon as he started fighting, he saw that the Elder from the Beggar Gang was in danger. Seeing that, Zhang Qing immediately shouted: "What are you all doing, seeing that the Beggar Clan elders have injured your Pavilion Master, you want to bully us all with your numbers? If you want to outnumber us, you don''t even have as many people as we do. " It was as loud as a bell and deafening. The four men in black were scared stiff by Zhang Qingyun''s shout and did not dare to move.


    The Beggar Elder quickly jumped out from the encirclement of the four and walked to Zhang Qingyun''s side. When the four saw the Beggar Elder leap out, they did not dare to do anything to stop him. The four of them hurriedly went over to help Zhou Yun Liu up. Seeing Zhou Yun''s face, they felt like paper money. His injuries were extremely severe. A black-clothed person hurriedly asked, "Pavilion Master, are you alright?"


    The blood in his chest was blocked, and he was barely able to stand on his own feet. He looked at the rooftop opposite him and said, "If you hide on the rooftop, don''t think that I don''t know who you are. Now that you have succeeded, you can come out and meet me. " The hatred in his heart for the person who threw the stone entered his bones. If it wasn''t for her today, how could she have suffered such heavy injuries? The current situation would be another scene. The Beggar Elder sneered, "Damned woman, are you crazy? Just now, you can only blame yourself for being weak, so don''t quiver and find an excuse. Today, as long as you kowtow three times to your grandpa, I, the grandpa, will spare you. Otherwise, I''ll have to break your arms and legs. "


    Zhou Yun Liu laughed out loud. As he laughed, he couldn''t help but cause his internal injuries. He also couldn''t help but bend over and cough. One of the black-clothed men immediately helped her by patting her on the back and said, "Pavilion Master, take care of your body. Don''t get too excited." Zhou Yun Liu waved her hand and said, "It''s fine." She straightened her back and said, "Stinky beggar, do you even want face? You''re an elder after all, how can your skin be so thick?" Just now, if it wasn''t for someone secretly helping you. Ask yourself, can you hit me with that punch? You''re still talking nonsense, saying that your skills are inferior to others. Don''t you, a grown man, feel embarrassed? To want me to kowtow to you is simply a dream. Don''t even dream about it. "


    The Beggar Elder couldn''t help but feel his face heat up from Zhou Yun Liu''s words. This was because Zhou Yun''s words were true. If it weren''t for the mysterious person''s help, it would have been difficult for him to land that punch. However, the name of the Beggar''s Gang was known to all. How could he admit to such a thing? Now that she had said all these things, she couldn''t let him go no matter what. It was as if she had left this place and passed the news of this matter to the martial arts world. He said that the gang relied on the support of outsiders to help each other in secret. Wouldn''t that ruin the reputation of the Beggar''s Gang? Then, he angrily raised his eyebrows and said, "Damned woman, clearly your skills are inferior, yet you''re still spouting nonsense here. Today, if I don''t beat you until you can''t get back up, you wouldn''t know your grandpa''s methods." Stretching out his arm, he sent another punch towards Zhou Yun Liu. It moved quickly and quickly, bringing with it a whistling sound. The four men in black hurriedly moved to block Zhou Yunliu. Now that Zhou Yun Liu was seriously injured, how could she fight against the Beggar Elder? At that moment, the two of them were protecting Zhou Yun Liu. The two of them instantly made their moves, blocking the Elder of the Beggar Clan in front of them. The Elder of the Beggar Elder only felt that their fists were shockingly powerful. Swift as the wind, after a few exchanges, he couldn''t help but be forced to retreat by the two of them.


    The movements of the three were all seen by him, and he thought that if this carried on, the Elder from the Beggar Gang would undoubtedly lose, and he might even be seriously injured, and his life would be in danger. I told you this is the business of the Beggar''s Gang and Pavilion Master Zhou. Hmph, do you really want to get involved in this? "He actually doesn''t take my words seriously," Hua Li said as he pulled out his sword. The godly sword was raised into the air, and with a swift gust of wind, the willow tree was hacked down towards the middle of the three people. The three of them instantly felt the metal wind rustle, and an extremely large amount of Sword Qi came slashing at them from above. The two of them hurriedly leaped three feet back.


    Zhang Qingyun coldly said, "If your hands are itchy and your martial arts are strong, then come and fight me." The two knew that they were no match for Zhang Qingyun, so they had no choice but to retreat to Zhou Yunliu''s side. Zhou Yun Liu clearly saw that he was using his martial arts to bully her. At once, he said, "Sect Leader Zhang, don''t get too proud too early. Don''t forget that we still have your mother in our hands. If we don''t return today, you will never see her again." When Zhang Qingyun heard her mention that he had a mother, he could not help but feel extremely anxious. He thought that his mother was in their hands, so he could not help but anxiously ask, "Where are you keeping my mother?"


    When Zhou Yun Liu saw Chen Fang mentioned, Zhang Qingyun became extremely anxious. As expected, the relationship between mother and son was deep. "As long as you let us go today, Sect Leader Zhang, I have a way to let you see your mother." Zhang Qingyun said happily, "What you said is true." Elder Zhang was afraid that Zhang Qingyun would be worried, so he agreed, "Sect Leader Zhang, we cannot let them go. This woman is cunning, and her words cannot be trusted." Lei Yu Ting shared the same sentiments, "Brother Yun, yes, you can''t let them go. How could this woman be so kind to let you see your aunt? If they leave today, they might come again another day to harm us. "So we must not let them go."


    Zhou Yun Liu saw that they were all opposing Zhang Qingyun releasing her. He couldn''t help but say, "Sect Leader Zhang, whether or not you want to see your mother is up to you."

 C65

    When Zhang Qingyun heard that Zhou Yunliu would let him see Chen Fang, his heart was filled with indescribable emotions. Once he left the valley, his mother and Grandma Lu mysteriously disappeared from the inn. He missed them all the time. How could he bear to miss the opportunity to see them? Although he felt that Zhou Yun Liu would not be so kind, there were definitely many strange problems involved. He was waiting for them, but as long as he could see them, he was not afraid of any difficulties. "Pavilion Master Zhou, as long as what you say is true, alright, I can release you guys today, but I don''t know what method you use to let me see my mother. As far as I know, your life and death command is very strict, so how could you bring my mother out?"


    Zhou Yun Liu said, "Whether what I said was true or not, only Sect Leader Zhang himself can rebel against him. So whether you believe it or not is up to you." If you have any doubts, you can kill me today. But if you do, you will never see your mother again. Thus, Sect Leader Zhang, you better think this through. "


    Miao Rufei already had a grudge against Zhou Yun and Liu Yun, almost exposing her identity. This woman spoke without restraint, not knowing what was important, and wanted to ruin Master''s plans. She wanted Chen Fang and Zhang Qingyun to meet in private, yet dared to do such a thing behind Master''s back. This woman still doesn''t dare to do anything. If one day she doesn''t control her mouth and reveal her identity, then that would ruin my plans and kill her. "Brother Qing Yun, don''t believe this woman, she must be worried about some kind of kindness," he said. "Brother Qing Yun, don''t believe this woman, she must be uneasy about some kind of kindness, but maybe this is some kind of trap.


    Zhou Yun Liu never expected Miao Rufei to say something like that at this critical juncture. She couldn''t help but feel angry as she angrily said, "Miao Rufei, do you know what you''re talking about?" Miao Rufei said, "Of course I know what I''m talking about, unlike you, a reckless woman who threatened Big Brother Qing Yun''s mother before your death. I really want to slap you to death!" Zhou Yun Liu was so angry that her body was trembling. He almost fell to the ground, but luckily, he was supported by the two men in black. Lifting her arm, she pointed at Miao Rufei with her finger and said, "Miao Rufei, remember what you said today. You''re so heartless. I won''t let you off."


    This morning, Zhang Qingyun had heard Huzhu say those words. He had indeed only told Miao Rufei that he was hiding in the tea shop across the street. No one else said a word. At that time, they were a little suspicious of Miao Rufei. Now that he heard her say this, the doubt in his heart towards her immediately vanished like smoke in thin air. How could Fei''er be someone from the Life and Death Token? If she was, then she wouldn''t want to capture Zhou Yun Liu to exchange for her mother. She was going to tell Ru Rui that she was overthinking things.


    Miao Rufei angrily said, "Hmph, just tell me how ruthless I am. I''ll show you what I can do. I''ll smash your stinky mouth right now." He quickly untied the whip from his waist. With a shake of his arm, the long whip shot out and struck towards Zhou Yunliu''s mouth. Zhou Yunliu saw that the long whip was coming at her with great speed, and knew that Miao Rufei''s martial arts were much higher than those damn beggars''. The power of her whip was not weak at all, and when the long whip moved, it would be very powerful. He immediately said, "Sect Leader Zhang, do you still want to see your mother?" The four men in black might not be able to block the whip, and if the whip broke Zhou Yunliu''s mouth, then she would not be able to tell where her mother and the others were. Immediately, she dodged, moving faster than a whip, and extended her hand to grab the tail of the whip. He saved Zhou Yun''s mouth and said, "Fei''er, don''t attack first."


    Miao Rufei didn''t expect Zhang Qingyun to save her, so she had no choice but to withdraw her whip. She looked at Zhang Qingyun and said, "Big brother Qingyun, what are you doing?" Why did you save her? " Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, don''t be anxious. I want to hear what Pavilion Master Zhou has to say. She has ways of letting me see Mother and Grandma Lu. How much time does it take? " Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, as long as we capture her, she can tell us where my aunt is imprisoned. As long as she is locked up somewhere, it won''t be hard for us to rescue her." So we''re not going to stand on ceremony with her, "he said.


    At this time, Zhou Yunliu could also feel Miao Rufei''s thoughts. He thought to himself, "Good, Miao Rufei, you actually wanted to kill me. Even though I can''t reveal your identity, I''ll let you know how dangerous I am in the future. Let''s just sit on the donkey and watch the song." However, he said, "Sect Leader Zhang, do you think that you can find out the whereabouts of your mother by capturing me? Regardless of whether I say it or not, even if I did, you guys wouldn''t be able to find that place. That place is personally guarded by the banner master, even if you find it, you might not be able to save it easily. If I had no hope of survival, would you say I would? Taking a step back, will the flag master release your mother because of me? I believe that Sect Leader Zhang will understand the outcome of this matter even without me saying anything. "


    When Zhang Qingyun heard Zhou Yun''s words, he couldn''t help but think of the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion. The martial arts heroes had captured those black-clothed men and wanted to force them to reveal the whereabouts of the treasure. Therefore, what Zhou Yun Liu meant was that there was no use trying to catch her right now. Instead, he would lose the chance to see his mother. The Banner of the March Rain Clan was indeed a man with great foresight. Instead, it would be better for him to let his mother and Grandma Lu go. Perhaps, it might also be a chance for him to meet his mother and Grandma Lu. In order to survive, Yun Liu would have to carry her banner master, allowing him to meet his mother and Grandma Lu. Thinking about it again, even if she, Zhou Yun, were to go back on her word and fail to fulfill her promise, she would still fall to my side if I were to see my mother. I did not lose anything, but at least she is still a familiar opponent. In March, the banner master would never let this matter go easily. She would send someone here to take over Zhou Yunliu''s position and be the Five Elements Altar Master. At that time, she would not even know who was fighting against whom. "Pavilion Master Zhou, I, Zhang Qingyun, have interacted with you a few times. I know that Pavilion Master Zhou is a person who keeps his promises. I''m willing to believe you, so just tell me when you can let me meet my mother."


    Because Mu Yunliu was infuriated by Miao Rufei, she took a few deep breaths and adjusted her breathing for a week before saying, "Sect Leader Zhang is really a smart person. He doesn''t need to be bewitched; he knows his choice. However, it''s not easy to bring out of the hall. The banner master is very strict with the hall, it''s even very difficult for me to see the hall. Thus, I must go back in order to give you, Sect Leader Zhang, a definite date. "


    Miao Rufei laughed out loud and said, "What a good plan to delay the war. Do you think we can''t see through it?" Do you take us all for fools to play such tricks? "Who the hell would believe you. Even if you can''t see Aunt Zhang, how could you bring Aunt Zhang along? You''re in the wrong in the beginning and you''re supposed to lie to her anyway. At that time, you''ll bring a large group of killers and we''ll be the ones at a disadvantage in the end."


    Zhou Yun Liu saw that Miao Rufei wanted to kill her as soon as possible, but she knew that if Zhang Qingyun didn''t speak up now, no one would attack her. "Hmph, you said that I''m a strategy to delay the war, so come and kill me if you don''t believe me." She looked at Miao Rufei, but her words were directed at Zhang Qingyun. Miao Rufei said angrily, "Why are you so arrogant? Do you really think we don''t dare to kill you?" When Zhou Yun Liu saw Miao Rufei being pressured, she couldn''t help but say angrily, "Miao Rufei, I know you dare, because you want to kill me in your heart. I know your intentions very well, and I will tell you this very clearly today. As long as I, Zhou Yun Liu, leave here today, I will not have a good life for you in the future."


    Miao Rufei also knew what she was talking about. She immediately said angrily, "You want me to have a bad life? Now, I''ll make sure you stay here and don''t leave, so that you won''t be in trouble in the future." As he spoke, he was about to make his move again, but Zhang Qingyun hastily stopped him. "Fei, don''t attack." Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qingyun, look at what she''s talking about. Why are you still helping her?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, you don''t have to worry. I don''t think the Zhou Pavilion will do anything to you. Besides, I will always be by your side to protect you." Miao Rufei felt a sweetness in her heart as she gently said, "Big brother Qingyun, what you said is true. You can''t go back on your word!" Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei, don''t worry. I won''t go back on my word." Miao Rufei''s heart was like a little deer bumping around as she bashfully lowered her head.


    Zhang Qingyun knew that there was no use in capturing Zhou Yun Liu right now, so he might as well make use of this opportunity to give her a favor and make her feel grateful towards him. "Pavilion Master Zhou, I trust you. Then, when can you give me the information when you return?" Zhou Yun Liu already knew that Zhang Qingyun would agree, so she immediately smiled and said, "Sect Leader Zhang is truly a straightforward person. I, Zhou Yun Liu, will remember this favor of yours. However, there are some people that I won''t forget," while speaking, she glared at Miao Rufei. Miao Rufei ignored her gaze as if she didn''t see it. Zhou Yun Liu continued, "Then we''ll set a date three days from now at Lucky Inn. At that time, I will be waiting for you there. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, as Pavilion Master Zhou has said. See you in three days at Lucky Inn. Now you can go. " Zhou Yun Liu cupped her fist and said, "Leader Zhang, farewell. See you in three days." The four men in black supported Zhou Yunliu as they turned around and walked towards the mouth of the alleyway.


    Miao Rufei thought that even though Zhang Qingyun promised to always stay by her side to protect her, if one day he found out her true identity, it would be hard to get him to change his mind. If she were to go back and speak nonsense to her master, and tell him that I wanted to kill her today, wouldn''t it be terrible? It was as if his master was on fire. When that happened, not even Big Brother Qing Yun would be able to save him. He thought to himself, I definitely can''t let her go. "Brother Qing Yun, why did you answer her? Don''t tell me you didn''t use some trick on her? "What if it''s a trick? What should we do?"


    At the same time, she also said, "Brother Yun, you can''t fall for their tricks. Big Sister Fei''er is right, if they are full of killers in the inn in three days'' time, and then we go to meet them again, then that would be exactly what they want. Thus, Big Brother Yun, it''s not hard to let them go, but it''s not too late to capture them now."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t you guys want me to go back on my word?" Lei Qiuting said, "You have to use extreme methods at critical moments. You can''t care so much about that. Big Brother Yun, just speak. " Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, Fei, don''t be anxious, I don''t think Pavilion Master Zhou would do that. First, let''s not talk about whether she will really bring my mother out to see me. If we don''t kill her today, at least she will owe us a favor. "If we kill her and get nothing out of her, we will alert the enemy and have the flag master be on high alert."


    After hearing Zhang Qingyun''s words, Miao Rufei thought about what she should do to stop Zhou Yunliu, thinking that her master would most likely come to talk to her in the next two nights, thinking about how to explain what had happened tonight. She raised her head and saw that Zhou Yunliu and the others had already walked far away.


    A figure jumped down from the roof. His movement technique was fast and light, landing soundlessly. The three beggars hurried forward and bowed, "Greetings sect leader." Zhang Qingyun walked over with a smile, and said, "The one up there is like a Sect Leader. In the dark of the night, to be able to recognize an acupoint with such accuracy, only an expert like Sect Leader is able to do it," Ru Huizhu also laughed lightly, "Sorry for making Sect Leader Zhang laugh, but this kind of insignificant skill is worth nothing." He turned around, and his face immediately stiffened as he said harshly, "The three of you are really useless. If I were to secretly help you, you would be able to defeat Zhou Yun Liu, and in exchange, you would be able to obtain the face of my sect. I originally wanted to let you serve as a reward for your crimes, but I didn''t expect you to be so useless. If it weren''t for the presence of Sect Leader at that time, wouldn''t that Sect Leader have been discovered by Zhou Yun Liu? If Zhou Yun Liu hadn''t known that the person who threw the stone was the gang leader of the Beggar Gang, he might have laughed at us and told her in the Jianghu, "If she hadn''t said that we were bullying the weak, if we hadn''t been bullied by the weak, wouldn''t we have lost the face of the Beggar Gang? If the hundred years of reputation of the Beggar Gang hadn''t been destroyed by the four of us, we wouldn''t even be able to defend ourselves against her."


    The three beggars were so frightened that they hurriedly kneeled on the ground and said, "This subordinate deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes, please forgive me, Sect Leader." A deep cut was made on the Elder''s leg by Zhou Yun Liu. Now that he was kneeling on the ground, blood couldn''t help but flow out from the wound. The pain made him tremble on the ground, but he did not make a sound. He''s a tough guy. Zhang Qingyun said, "Sect Master, just now, these three brothers of the Gang of Three have done their best, all of us have witnessed it, the fault does not lie with them, but later on, this elder did not care about life and death, and seriously injured Zhou Yun Liu, it can be considered as your reputation being restored. It can be said that Zhou Yun has not realized that Sect Master is also not here, so I will plead for them on their behalf, and I beg that Sect Master forgive them this time." Seeing that the Beggar Elder''s legs were bleeding all the time, he bent down to help him up, but the Elder did not dare to stand up. Zhang Qingyun could not help but turn to look at Ru Huizhu. He saw that her face was like ice, and she had an imposing manner.

 C66

    Just like Huzhu, when she saw Zhang Qingyun looking at her, although the Dian Cang Sect was in decline, he was still a Sect Leader. The Dian Cang Sect Leader has personally pleaded on behalf of the Beggar''s Clan''s disciple, this is giving the Beggar''s Clan face. How could he bear to show his gratitude? He immediately said, "Today, the three of you are lucky enough to have Sect Leader Zhang of the Dian Cang personally plead for you." "Because of Sect Leader Zhang, I''ll forgive you all this time. Why haven''t you thanked Sect Leader Zhang yet?" When the three of them heard that the Sect Master had forgiven them, they hurriedly thanked Zhang Qingyun, and Zhang Qingyun immediately helped the Elder to get up.


    For example, Huzhu coldly said, "The three of you, listen carefully. Today''s matter is something that a Sect Leader will plead for you. Let''s just let this matter go." In the future, if I don''t hurry up and catch you, you won''t be forgiven so easily. Elder Lin, you guys help him off first. " The Beggar Elder said, "Many thanks Sect Leader. Many thanks Sect Leader Zhang. This subordinate will take his leave first." The two beggars helped Elder Lin out of the alley.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Why were there only five people in Zhou Yunliu''s group just now? Didn''t she say in the inn that she had ambushed many experts?" We haven''t seen any of them since we got here. " Zhang Qingyun smiled, "Where are the experts that Zhou Yun Liu had ambushed? We''ll have to ask our leader." Lei Zhaoting didn''t understand, so she asked, "What does this have to do with Sect Master Ru? Isn''t Sect Master Ru always on the roof?" For example, Huizhu said: "This is all Sect Leader Zhang''s plan, Sect Leader Zhang had long since allowed them to ambush us, so I brought my brothers to wait for them here. When they arrived, they immediately took care of them, and when they saw Zhou Yun Liu and the others arrive, they even whistled loudly, but no one responded for a long time, as if nothing had happened. It''s so funny. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "How is this a brilliant plan of mine? It''s all thanks to the help of my brothers from the Beggar Gang. This time, I can successfully get the sword back. The Beggar Gang must have done a great service." Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, didn''t I go find the treasure if I helped them?" How did you find them? " Zhang Qingyun said, "On my way to this town, I ran into Brother Lin. We met at an inn and he told me where the gang leader and the rest were."


    Lei Qiuting asked, "Brother Lin, why did you go back?" Ru Huizhu said, "After we broke up with you guys that day, we went to the Great Ba Mountain to search for treasure, but we didn''t make any progress after four or five days of searching. Today, a Master Shaolin came to the inn and said that he wanted to look for Master Liu. After the two talked for a while, Young Master Liu followed him back to Shaolin Temple. "


    Zhang Qingyun continued, "When I saw him that day, I saw that he was in a hurry and didn''t even have time to ask what had happened. For example, Sect Master, Brother Lin, did he tell you anything?" Ru Huizhu said, "They only said goodbye to me as if they were very anxious. At that time, Miss Gu didn''t even come back, yet he had already left." Zhang Qingyun felt that something very important must have happened since Liu Zhenglin left in such a hurry. Zhang Qingyun could not help but show a worried expression and said, "I hope it''s not something bad." Seeing how worried Zhang Qingyun was, Lei Yuting felt sad and comforted him, "Brother Yun, don''t worry, it might just be an emergency, nothing bad will happen. No matter what, with the Shaolin Temple, we can easily solve it."


    Zhang Qingyun sighed and said, "I guess that''s the only way." Ru Huizhu said, "Ladies and gentlemen, you wouldn''t want to spend the night here, right? No matter what happens, we have to return back to the inn first. Miss Gu and the others must be getting anxious waiting there. " His joke caused Zhang Qingyun''s worries to dissipate. Everyone smiled and headed towards Lucky Inn.


    The specks of starlight stretched through the night. Miao Rufei lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. There were too many thoughts and troubles in his heart. He thought about who he was and how he was afraid that Zhang Qingyun would find out. He also thought about what Zhou Yun Liu would tell his master when he returned. The cool night wind blew loudly outside the window. Suddenly a shadow flew by the window like a big bird. This group of black shadows passed by in a flash, and even let out three coos. This sound shook Miao Rufei''s heartstrings, causing him to immediately recover from his thoughts. He quickly got off the bed and thought to himself, "Master actually came to find me so quickly, it must be that crazy woman Zhou Yunliu who said so many bad things about me." He quietly walked to the door, opened a corner of the door, and wiped the yard through the crack of the door. He quietly walked to the door, gently opened a corner of the door, and wiped the yard through the crack of the door. Closing the door, he opened the window and leaped out. The black figure was standing on the opposite ridge. Seeing Miao Rufei come out, he jumped down and flew into a forest. Miao Rufei followed the black figure into the forest, and the black figure stopped in the depths of the forest. Seeing that the black figure stopped, Miao Rufei immediately halted her steps. He knelt down on one knee towards the black figure and said, "Fei''er greets Master."


    Black Shadow was Miao Rufei''s mysterious master. He was wearing a set of night clothes, which were hard to find in the darkness. The people who lived with Miao Rufei were all experts. If they weren''t careful, they would immediately be discovered. When they were in the inn, they would only flash past Miao Rufei''s window. Extremely light and nimble. With her back facing Miao Rufei, she angrily said, "Fei''er, you''re getting bolder and bolder." Seeing her Master angry, Miao Rufei knew in her heart that Zhou Yunliu had gone back to speak a lot of nonsense, which was why her Master was so angry. She knew that her Master still had more to say, so she knelt on the ground without saying a word.


    The black clothed man said harshly, "Liu''er replied that you wanted to use Zhang Qingyun to kill her. Is there such a thing? " Her tone was cold and dignified, making it hard to resist. Miao Rufei was frightened by her tone, and she remained on the ground, not daring to move. She replied, "Master." There was no such thing, why would Fei''er want to kill Sister Liu? Please understand that you should not listen to others'' greedy words. This morning, Fei''er and Sister Liu made their move just to hide things from others. They wanted to trade Zhang Qingyun''s group for their swords for people just for a shake. They were currently planning to snatch the divine sword back. "Therefore, Fei never wanted to kill Big Sister Liu."


    The man in black shook his head. "Fei''er, you disappoint Master. Even now, you still refuse to admit it? Liu''er had already told me about this morning''s matter, and she was still praising you nonstop in front of me. You helped Zhang Qingyun get the Divine Sword of Baiying, my lord was originally very happy, saying that you have done a great deed, but if my lord knew about this, you actually wanted to use someone else to kill your own person. Fei, even if you''re my disciple, Master won''t be able to protect you. Just what exactly is going on?


    Miao Rufei thought to herself, "This Zhou Yun Liu ¡­ how did he bring me to Master so quickly? Luckily, he did not injure her during that whip strike, and she was intercepted by Big Brother Qing Yun." He did not say anything about his killing intent towards her. The only thought in his mind was that she, Zhou Yunliu, had only sensed it. No one can guess what''s on their mind. As long as you keep your mouth shut and don''t admit it, no one can prove it. " Kneeling on the ground, he said, "Fei''er definitely didn''t want to kill Big Sister Liu. I don''t know what Fei''er has to say before Master will believe her. I hope Master can investigate this clearly."


    The black clothed man said sternly, "Fei''er, don''t say it now. Once I find out, you will only die. Now that you say it, we can even admit to our lord that we are willing to let you off lightly." "Hmph, Liu''er told me personally about this matter. I definitely believe that Liu''er is not someone who messes around and intentionally wronged you."


    Miao Rufei knew that her master was trying to squeeze her out because there was no proof that she wanted to say it out herself. She knew that her master was trying to squeeze her out of her, because she had no proof that she wanted to say it out herself. You can''t say it all, but if you say it all, then it''s really a dead end. " He loved his disciple very much, but he couldn''t let her do as she pleased. He couldn''t help but feel cold for her in his heart. Although Miao Rufei didn''t know what her master was thinking, she knew that she mustn''t say it lightly. She immediately asked, "Did Sister Liu really say it personally?" The man in black said, "How could Master lie to you? How could that be false?" Miao Rufei said, "Then Sister Liu must have misunderstood Fei''er somewhere, because Fei''er never had the intention to kill Sister Liu. Master, can you tell me what Sister Liu told you so that even if Fei''er dies, she will still understand."


    Ask her what happened, and why she was injured so badly. She told me everything, saying that you not only advised Zhang Qing Yun to capture Liu''er, but also made a move on her. Luckily, Liu''er was smart and used Chen Fang as a bargaining chip, causing Zhang Qing Yun to release her. Otherwise, I''ll be killed by you. "


    Miao Rufei thought to herself, as expected, Zhou Yunliu said something to big brother Qingyun in a panic, saying that she wanted to bring Chen Fang to meet big brother Qingyun. She told everything to her master, so why would she bring Chen Fang to big brother Qingyun? Immediately, he said: "Master, this was entirely Sister Liu misunderstanding me. It''s not like that to begin with. " The black clothed person angrily said, "Misunderstanding! Fei''er, you still dare to say misunderstandings? Did you say anything about capturing Liu''er to exchange for Chen Fang?" Miao Rufei replied, "Fei''er said it before, but even though I said it before, it doesn''t mean what she thought it was. It''s ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words. "Fei''er, don''t try to argue any more. Master brought you here from a young age, and seeing that you''re so kind-hearted, he let you out of the valley. I didn''t think that you would actually become like this after coming out of the valley for just a few months, and what difference do you have from hurting your own sect? It really makes Master disheartened, and now you admit that you were the one who said that, Liu''er misunderstood you, so what else do you have to say."


    When Miao Rufei saw how strict her Master had become, she knew that if she knocked him down without saying anything, she would be able to prove that she was wronged. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to escape a calamity tonight. "I don''t know where Sister Liu misunderstood Fei''er, I really don''t know. Master, please give Fei''er a chance, Fei''er wants to speak out the words in her heart, if Master still thinks that Fei''er wants to kill Sister Liu, then Fei''er will have no complaints even if she dies."


    The black clothed person said, "Alright, Fei, Master will give you this chance. Let''s see if you have anything else to say." Miao Rufei said, "Thank you, Master. This morning, Fei''er met up with Sister Liu at the inn. The two of us talked for a while, and then we realized that Huzhu Zhu had already started suspecting Fei because of this matter." The black clothed man said, "Just what happened? How could Huizhu suspect you?"


    Miao Rufei said, "A few days ago, Fei''er and Zhang Qingyun parted ways, and we agreed that Fei''er would be waiting for elder sister at the inn, but she and Zhang Qingyun were hiding in the tea shop at the inn, so Sister Liu came to visit us not long after. When we arrived at the inn, we didn''t see Zhang Qingyun, only Fei''er was there. Because there were so many guests at the inn, she could only write a few words on the table. She did not expect that at this time, a few beggars would barge in from the outside. When she saw them, she hurriedly erased the words, but she was worried that those beggars would take a look at the words. Later Huzhu even quietly asked me, at that time I vaguely denied. Because at that time, Fei''er thought that if she was Huizhu, then it must be because she wasn''t certain and didn''t have any strong evidence, so she came to probe out Fei''er''s words. In her heart, she couldn''t be sure of my identity. At night, Sister Liu told Zhang Qingyun about Chen Fang, because Fei''er knew that Zhang Qingyun was a person who was extremely filial and deeply missed his mother. So no matter what we say, he won''t give up any chance to see his mother. The reason Fei''er said that was only to dispel the doubt in their hearts. "I don''t have the slightest intention of killing Sister Liu anyway."


    The black clothed man said, "Fei''er, what you said is all true." The black clothed man''s tone became much more relaxed. He turned around and faced Miao Rufei. The glint in his eyes. He wasn''t angry, but he was full of love. He thought to himself, "Fei''er, I didn''t love you for nothing."


    Miao Rufei was secretly happy as well. She knew that her master''s opinion of her master was completely changed by what she said. His tone and gaze also told her that her master completely believed what she said. She hurriedly said, "What Fei said is completely true, how would Fei dare to lie to Master."


    The black-clothed man also felt that Miao Rufei''s words were reasonable and didn''t seem to be deceiving him. At the same time, he felt that she did not dare lie to him, and said, "Even if that is the case, I will go back and tell Liu''er about it. As long as I explain the reason. I think Liu''er will also get rid of the misunderstanding. Fei''er, quickly get up. " "Thank you, Master, for believing in Fei''er. I would like Master to go back and say a few words in front of Sister Liu, asking Sister Liu to bring me and my sister to do our best." "To achieve the Hegemony of the Lord." The black clothed man laughed, "Fei''er, you can think like this. Master is much more relaxed now. " The man in black smiled and raised his head. Suddenly, the expression in his eyes changed. Her eyes were as cold as a thousand year old ice. Miao Rufei couldn''t help but shiver. He wondered what the master had found. He looked up and saw that his master was looking behind him. He said coldly, "Which friend is here to eavesdrop on the conversation of others? Even I didn''t notice it." This old man regrets that I am inferior to this secret service, and I hope that you can show yourself. "

 C67

    When Miao Rufei saw her Master speaking behind her back, she immediately turned around. Following his Master''s gaze, he saw the vast expanse of night. The surroundings were pitch-black, and it was impossible to tell what human figures were there. He couldn''t help but ask, "Master, what''s wrong?" The eyes of the man in black were sharp as knives. He didn''t reply to Miao Rufei and instead said to a big tree, "Friend, you''ve just come. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" He suddenly moved and instantly moved to Miao Rufei''s side. He leapt onto a large tree and lightly floated on the ground, his speed shockingly fast.


    In an instant, Miao Rufei saw two silhouettes flashing above the tree. With two bangs, the leaves on the tree flew into the air and two silhouettes landed from the tree. One of them was, of course, her master. She could not be more familiar with this figure, so she immediately leaped to her master''s side. He thought that this person could actually exchange a few blows with his master. His martial arts skills were not weak at all. Ye Zichen looked at the figure. It was one thing to not look, but the moment he did, he was shocked. This person was actually the gang leader, Ru Huizhu. She had never dreamed that she would meet this person here. She was also afraid of meeting her the most. The expression on her face was one of endless fear. It scared her so much that she staggered a few steps back and almost fell to the ground. He mumbled, "Why is she here? She saw me now, what should I do? If she were to return, Brother Qing Yun would soon know."


    When the black-clothed man saw Miao Rufei''s flustered expression, he coldly said, "Fei''er." Don''t panic, just calm down. " When Huizhu saw Miao Rufei, she wasn''t surprised at all. He had suspected her since a long time ago. He said, "Miao Rufei, you''re indeed not as good as I expected. I didn''t expect you to be such a spy."


    Miao Rufei forced herself to calm down and asked, "Sect Master, why are you here?" Ru Huizhu smiled and said, "What, are you afraid that I will appear here? Humph, if you want people to not know, then don''t do it. Back in the inn, I had already suspected you. In the inn, how could there be that kind of strange bird''s cry in the middle of the night? I don''t know if it''s because of your negligence or because you''re underestimating us, but with such contacts between you two, how could we not be suspicious? " Miao Rufei said, "So you followed me here." Is it from the words on the table that you suspect me? "


    Huizhu said, "That''s right, I have to admire you, you hid everything very well, the words on the table were the only thing you left behind, but at that time I was only doubting, and I didn''t dare to be sure, so I personally tested you that day, and you actually denied it, which made me even more suspicious of you, because I definitely believe my subordinate''s eyes, and I definitely won''t make a mistake. You wrote the word, yet you denied it, so there must be something wrong with it."


    Hearing Huzhu''s words, Miao Rufei didn''t think that her rejection would make her suspicious. She was afraid that Zhang Qingyun would find out. His face was filled with fear and trepidation as he asked, "So that means even Brother Qing Yun suspects me?" For example, Huizhu said, "Miao Rufei, you''ve handled this issue very well. This Zhang Qingyun is very smart at everything. He was completely muddle-headed. How could he fall for a woman with a heart as deep as a scorpion''s? He was fooled for such a long time, yet he didn''t notice anything even though you had concealed it from him for so long. I was a little suspicious of you when I mentioned you to him, but I didn''t expect him to persuade me to overthink things. He firmly believed in you and truly felt sorry for Sect Leader Zhang, falling in love with you, a female swindler.


    Luckily, Big Brother Qing Yun didn''t know this yet, so how could you know that I didn''t really like Big Brother Qing Yun? It''s just that with Master here, it wouldn''t be good to go against her, so she whispered to the black clothed man, "Master, I was discovered by her. Now, we can only kill her to prevent Zhang Qing Yun from knowing." The man in black said coldly, "Of course. No matter who she is, as long as she knows this secret, she shouldn''t even think about leaving this place." Huzhu gave a long laugh, and said, "Humph, if you want to kill me and silence me, that will depend on whether you have the ability to do so or not."


    "If you want to help Ru, I''m sorry, but you can''t blame us for this. You can only blame yourself for knowing what you shouldn''t have known, but to tell the truth, after spending so many days together with Sect Master Ru, I''m slightly unwilling to fight you. However, I have no choice but to do so." Huzhu coldly snorted and said, "Don''t make it sound so nice. It''s not that easy to kill me." Miao Rufei shook her arm, and the long whip let out a whistling sound as it pierced towards the few major acupoints on Ru Huizhu''s chest. The movement was like a spirit serpent, causing one to be unable to catch a glimpse of it.


    Like a pearl, Huzhu pulled out the flexible sword from his waist. Suddenly, a cold glint appeared in the air. Dazzling flowers. With a loud sound, the whip was struck away. The flexible sword rotated and stuck to the tip of the whip. His body suddenly flew up into the air, bringing along a whip with it. The local sword shot out, sending the whip flying back towards Miao Rufei.


    Miao Rufei tried to pull back her long whip, but it failed. Instead, it grew roots on her flexible sword and she was unable to pull it back. He was shocked. This was something she had never encountered before when fighting. The whip she swung out could not help but snap back at her, secretly saying, "Huizhu''s martial arts are actually this evil." Just now, Huzhu had used the Bamboo Moon Sword Technique passed down through the generations of the Beggar Gang. The move he had used just now was the Bamboo Shooting Style from the Bamboo Moon Sword Technique. This sword technique''s 9981 moves, she described it by borrowing strength to fight skillfully, which was to hit the force that was sent out. After circulating the power, she would then hit the force back. However, this move was also extremely dangerous. If there was even the slightest mistake, then the opponent''s move would most likely hit him. If the opponent did not have a high cultivation base, then he would not be able to use this move as he wished. Huzhu''s kung fu was much higher than Miao Rufei''s, which allowed her to be very confident in this skill.


    Seeing that the whip was about to land on her chest, Miao Rufei couldn''t help but panic. He was so scared that his face turned ashen. Not knowing how to dodge, he could only take a few steps back. The man in black shifted sideways and made his move. He pinched the whip with his index and middle fingers and immediately clamped the whip in place. "Fei, are you alright?" Miao Rufei shook her head. The man in black clothing said, "Fei''er, you''re no match for her. Go back to the side first." Miao Rufei saw that Huizhu''s counterattack had rendered her unable to respond, forcing her to retreat. She knew that it was not her fault, so when she saw her master take action, she thought that it was about time for her to die. She hurriedly retreated to the back of the tree.


    The handsome eyes of the man in black shone brightly, as if his heart could pierce through a person''s heart. Taking out his sword, a dazzling sword shine appeared in the sky. With a wave of his arm, the long sword shot out, producing 10,000 rays of cold light. Like a shooting star, she was famous in the martial arts world, and her kung fu was also very strong. So, the moment he started to fight, he used such a ever-changing and ruthless method.


    When Huizhu saw the frightening momentum, she quickly took two steps back. Holding the flexible sword, he spun it in a circle. It drew a solitary circle. It completely enveloped the ten thousand beams of light from the black clothed man. It circled around the longsword of the man in black. The dazzling sword light of the black clothed man instantly dimmed down, just like Huizhu''s flexible sword, trapping the black clothed man''s long sword. The black clothed man thought that once this move was used, it would turn into a myriad of forms and be extremely fast, like a pearl that was able to wrap itself around his sword and seal all the changes. He was extremely shocked, and immediately channeled his inner strength, and rotated the sword through the tip, spinning it a few times in his hand. He quickly attacked again. In just a moment, the only sound that could be heard was the whistling of the wind, and a cold light was flying everywhere. Suddenly, the two of them had exchanged seven or eight moves, and both of them were top masters of the martial arts world. It''s all about the absolute arts you learn in your life. Willie was incomparable, and when they parted again, both were colored. He was extremely astonished in Ru Huizhu''s heart. She glanced at the scar left on his arm by the black clothed man, it was actually eight to nine inches long. The blood had already dyed the sleeve red. He had never suffered such a serious injury in his entire life. He had never imagined that the martial arts would be so powerful under the Life and Death Token. There were indeed many experts in the Life and Death Cards. As the sect master of the number one sect in the world, what could he possibly tolerate? He quickly tore off a piece of cloth from his body. Wrap it around your arm. Wrap the wound and stop bleeding.


    However, the black clothed person''s stomach was pierced through like a pearl. Blood splattered on the ground. His eyes were filled with surprise as well. With his martial arts level, how could he have imagined that Ru Huizhu would hurt him? The gang leader of the ''Beggar'' gang truly deserved his reputation. His martial arts had also reached such a high level. Blood was dripping down his pants. Miao Rufei immediately tore off a long piece of cloth from her body. He wrapped up the wound for his master. Ru Huizhu coldly said, "I didn''t expect your martial arts to be so high that you would be willing to be a human dog. Why do you not dare to show your true face? Is it because you are famous in the martial arts world and are afraid of people recognizing you?"


    The man in black said, "I am just a nameless junior, no one knows me. My reputation is like your gang leader''s. Today, if I am able to kill you, I will be able to become famous throughout the world. " Ru Huizhu said, "Hmm, I''m afraid you will never get the chance to do that again." Today, I will tear off your true face and see how you changed. " The black clothed man coldly snorted and said, "If you want to know who I am, it is very easy. You just need to go to Yama and ask him. Today, I will send you to see Hades. "As you wish." The green blade rose up as the dense sword light was like a string of pearls, striking towards the pearl like a strike. Everywhere the sword blade went, leaves would fly everywhere. The power of the Dao was terrifying.


    Ru Huizhu said, "I think you''re the one that''s going to see Yama. Today, I''m going to capture you, a scum from the martial arts world, and get rid of you." He could see that he was moving as fast as lightning in the dark clouds. It was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the sword light flashed towards his chest. He wanted to use a move to block it, but it was too late. He quickly executed the essence of the Bamboo Moon Sword Technique, splitting it into three parts of the world. The flexible sword let out a hissing sound as it pointed at the three vital spots on the man''s chest. This move of hers didn''t defend against the counterattack. It scared the man in black out of his wits. He actually gave up his life and used this suicidal move. He immediately took two steps back and retracted his sword to block. However, Huzhu advanced just as quickly. He missed the opportunity and didn''t come again. After the black-clothed man withdrew his attack, how could he still make it back in time? As Huizhu''s soft sword was close by, she was terrified and hurriedly flashed across the crowd, though her movement technique was fast. However, he was still unable to avoid the sword, and his left shoulder was pierced by the sword. The black-clothed man''s martial arts were very high, his reaction was fast. His right hand immediately abandoned the sword. Seeing that Ru Huizhu was about to pull out her sword, he immediately used his two fingers to catch her sword. Like a pearl suddenly pulled out, it did not move at all. With this sudden change, the black-clothed man struck out with his left palm with all his might, striking Ru Huizhu and her chest. Huzhu''s body was sent flying. However, the black clothed man quickly loosened his grip on his fingers with the flexible sword in his hand. Otherwise, his fingers would be cut off. With a clang, the flexible sword was pulled out from his left shoulder. The blood on the shoulder of the man in black gushed out like a gushing spring. His right hand immediately covered his wound, and he retreated two steps in pain. The front was blocked by the shoulder, and the back was still flying. His face instantly turned pale. Miao Rufei hurried over and pressed her hand against the wound on her shoulder. The man in black took a deep breath and pressed several major acupoints on his shoulder, stopping the bleeding immediately.


    Like a pearl, Huzhu was sent flying five feet away before falling to the ground with a thud. He spat out three to four mouthfuls of blood. He twitched a few times on the ground and then laid there motionlessly.


    Miao Rufei saw that her master''s entire clothes were dyed red with blood. Ever since she was young, she had never seen her master suffer such heavy injuries. She hurriedly asked, "Teacher, are your injuries serious? If not, how are you feeling?" When the man in black saw that the wound stopped bleeding, the bleeding stopped. "Thank you for your filial piety. This injury is nothing to master." In the blink of an eye, Ru Huizhu looked over and saw that she was lying motionless on the ground. His heart was filled with suspicion as he said, "Fei''er, why isn''t the leader of the Beggar Gang moving? You should go over and see if she''s dead or not." Miao Rufei also discovered that she had been lying there for a long time without moving, thinking that her martial arts were not weak, and if she was killed by her master with a single palm strike, then it would save her a lot of effort. Hearing her master call her to go over and take a look, she had long since wanted to go over and find out what was going on. He quickly walked to Ru Huzhu''s side. Seeing that Ru Huizhu was lying on the ground, there was a pile of blood on the side. This pile of blood was caused by her master''s palm force, so even if she didn''t die, she would at least be heavily injured. Holding onto Ru Huizhu''s arm, he turned her over, only to see her face as white as paper money. She extended her nose to take a whiff, completely breathless. He couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart, thinking to himself, "You''re finally dead." He raised his head and said to the man in black, "Master is dead. She really is dead."


    The eyes of the man in black flickered. He recalled that even though he had struck her chest with his palm, it was impossible for him to kill her with it. Even if he had hit her on an important acupoint, with her martial arts cultivation, it was impossible for her to die immediately. In addition, his left shoulder was also severely injured, which greatly reduced his strength. It would be even more impossible to kill her with a single palm strike. Unless she was seriously injured, she would not be able to die from his palm strike. Otherwise, it was impossible. However, when they had fought just now, she didn''t show any signs of being injured at all. However, Miao Rufei said that she was no longer breathing and the doubts in her heart were endless. He couldn''t help but want to go and see it. Whether she was dead or not. When he walked over to her, he saw that Ru Huizhu''s eyes were tightly shut, her lips had turned gray, and there were no longer any signs of a heartbeat on her chest. Even if she wasn''t dead, what else could she be? Even though he was full of doubts, he could not help but believe his eyes as he murmured, "I never thought that she would actually be dead. Seeing how high her martial arts are, I can''t help but fight."


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Master''s martial arts are unrivalled, so how many people in Wu Lin can withstand a palm strike from Master? Although her martial arts were outstanding, she was definitely a woman, so how could she withstand her master''s palm strike? It would be an accident if she didn''t die. "

 C68

    Miao Rufei said that her master''s martial arts were unparalleled, and the black-clothed man enjoyed it very much. The happiness in his heart was clear as he smiled and said, "This gang leader of the Beggar Clan has great martial arts skills as well. Being able to get rid of her today and have her head in the Central Plains saved me a lot of trouble." Miao Rufei said, "But this smelly Head Hua is seriously injured on the verge of death."


    The black clothed man said, "Although this sword wound is not light, it can still be considered a wound. It will be fine to rest for a month or so." But the death of the gang leader is a great benefit to us. Having saved Fei''er''s identity, we can take advantage of this to take back the Beggar''s Gang. The Beggar Gang is the largest gang in the martial arts world. "In that case, the hegemony is just around the corner." Miao Rufei said, "Congratulations Master, you have once again made a great contribution for our Lord." I wonder who will be sent by Master to take back the Beggar Gang. The black clothed man said, "The matter of us taking back the Beggar''s Clan is no small matter, we have to report it to the Lord first, and it must be decided by the Lord. The matter of us, March Flag, being in charge of the Sword of Baiying, has not been completed. In addition, Liu''er was also severely injured. Master has to rest up, this matter of the Beggar''s Gang, I think my Lord will be in charge of it for a very hot month. " Miao Rufei was extremely happy that Zhou Yunliu, that bad woman, was not allowed to go to see Miao Rufei. If Zhou Yunliu could take back the Beggar Gang and create a great merit for her, who knew what she would do in front of her? However, she felt that it was a waste to let the banner owner snatch it away from her. The black clothed man said, "Fei''er, you can''t think like that. We both want our Lord''s dominance, so we must prioritize the overall situation."


    Miao Rufei replied, "Yes, master''s teachings are correct." The man in black said, "It''s almost dawn. Let''s chase them away so they won''t run into us." Miao Rufei asked, "Master, what do we do with her corpse?" If it is left here, it will be discovered. " The man in black said, "Just leave it here. She was killed by the inner force. In the martial arts world, there are more than ten million people who could be killed by the inner force." Even if someone found out, they wouldn''t be able to find out who it was. Even though the man in black was injured, he was still exceptionally fast. He disappeared into the dark forest in an instant. Miao Rufei also followed closely behind. However, there was a huge gap between her and the black clothed man''s martial arts. In the blink of an eye, the black clothed man disappeared without a trace. Miao Rufei knew where he was from and was about to return to the inn. The man in black suddenly turned around and moved to Miao Rufei''s side.


    It was pitch black in the forest. Suddenly, a black shadow floated over and could not help but shout out in fear, "Who is it?!" He only recognized the black shadow when it approached. "Master, why are you back? Did you forget something?" The black clothed man said, "Fei''er, you are still here. Let''s quickly go to the corpse of the gang leader."


    Miao Rufei asked in surprise, "Why are we going there? Did something happen?" The man in black said, "I was thinking along the way that she might have faked her death. Come, let''s go take a look." The figure had already flown away and disappeared into the forest. Miao Rufei seemed to have caught a whiff of thunder as she was greatly shocked. He hurried to catch up with his master and said, "Teacher, she faked her death. This is impossible. We didn''t see her and Ben lose their breath." Their clothes fluttered as they moved extremely quickly. Soon, they arrived at the place they had been at just now. It was empty and devoid of anything, just like Huzhu''s dead body. The man in black said coldly, "What a cunning gang leader, he really faked his death."


    The most alarmed of all was Miao Rufei, who turned pale with fright when she saw that Ru Huizhu''s corpse had disappeared. She panicked and said, "Did they get taken away by a ferocious beast?" However, everything was still as it was before, even she could not believe it, it was impossible, it was just a ray of hope in her heart, the black clothed man said, "In such a small forest, how could there be a beast, even if there is a trace of it, it would definitely be left behind, because a beast is different from a man, it will not intentionally remove the trace. It''s exactly the same as when we first came here. "Not a single trace of a ferocious beast." Miao Rufei had seen what the black clothed man said and knew that what her master said was the truth. It was just that he felt abnormally scared right now. He mumbled, "I checked that she was completely dead just now, how could she be revived? There''s actually such a thing in the world, it''s really hard to believe. Did someone save her after we left, or did she know a way to revive herself?


    The black clothed person replied, "Although there isn''t any technique to revive the dead in this world, it''s still my fault for being too careless. I forgot that the Beggar Gang had a skill called Limitless Tortoise Breathing Technique that allows one to keep their breath in their body. A person enters a state of suspended animation. It''s hard to tell if it''s true or not. Otherwise, it would be difficult to achieve. At that time, I saw that she was just a young lady who had only lived for twenty years, but I did not expect that her inner force was so profound that she managed to master the Limitless Turtle Breathing Technique at such a young age, which other people had to learn for more than twenty years. She must have had a fortuitous encounter. "


    What Miao Rufei feared the most was that Zhang Qingyun would find out about her identity. Hearing his master say that there was such a magical technique, he was extremely shocked. It was as if a thunderclap had suddenly occurred in a sunny day. It was extremely likely that Huizhu wasn''t dead. She hurriedly took a few steps back and fell to the ground. "Master, Huzhu hasn''t died yet. What should we do now? If she tells Zhang Qingyun about this, all our previous efforts will be for naught." The man in black was pacing back and forth in the forest, thinking about this problem. His eyes suddenly glowed like the edge of a blade. Let her tell Zhang Qingyun that even though she is not dead, she is severely injured and her movements must have been greatly reduced. Fei''er, now go all out and hurry back to the inn, you must definitely catch up to Zhang Qingyun before Ru Huzhu does. I also immediately went back and issued a life and death chase order to Ru Huizhu. Try to kill her before the sun sets. "


    Miao Rufei was burning with anxiety, wishing that she could immediately rush to Zhang Qingyun''s side and stop Huzhu Zhu from meeting with the others. She hurriedly said, "Master, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll definitely rush to her front." The black clothed person said, "Hold on, if you meet her halfway, use all your strength to kill her, as though you can''t kill her. And do your best to keep her busy and signal that one of our people will be here in the first room to get rid of her. "


    Miao Rufei replied, "Yes, Master." She turned around and flew away, bringing her Qing Gong to its peak. She clearly knew that her only chance now was to rush to the front of Ru Huizhu and not let her meet with anyone. At the same time, her master had given her the order to chase and kill. His heart that was hanging in the air could be relieved by half. Ever since the life and death command was established, as long as he was given the order to chase and kill, regardless of how high the opponent''s martial arts were or how famous their reputation would be, it was no wonder. He wouldn''t live more than three days. Therefore, Ru Hui Zhu was now a dead person. Miao Rufei''s body was drenched in sweat when she arrived at the inn. The entire inn was silent. There was no movement from all around. Seeing this, Ru Huizhu was secretly glad that she had not returned to the inn yet, as the long run just now had not been in vain. She had finally reached the front of the inn, and seeing that her clothes were drenched in sweat, she quickly changed her clothes. He really didn''t know how to reply to that question. He then jumped in through the window. The things in the room looked the same as when he came out, which proved that no one had come to this room before. For example, Brother Qing Yun suddenly came to find me, but seeing that I wasn''t in the room, he didn''t know how to reply. Lighting the light in the room, he picked out an apricot-colored robe and changed his clothes. At this moment, the first glimmer of light appeared outside the window. He thought to himself, "How can the sky light up so quickly? We can''t let Ru Huizhu quietly return to the inn." He wanted to go out and look in the street and see her and keep her out of the inn, so he opened the door and went out into the corridor and saw Lei Zhaoting coming up the stairs in her pajamas. She saw that Miao Rufei had gotten dressed up so early in the morning. It was as if he had an urgent matter to attend to. He couldn''t help but ask, "Big Sister Fei, it''s not even dawn yet and you''re already dressed so beautifully. Where are you going?" Miao Rufei ran into Lei Zhaoting as soon as she came out. She couldn''t help but feel a little afraid as she asked the question. He hurriedly said, "I... I''m not going anywhere." It''s just that I feel that I haven''t practiced in a long time, so I got up early and went outside to train for a while. "


    Lei Zhaoting said happily, "Big Sister Fei''er, you''re going to practice martial arts? No wonder your martial arts are so good. You''re so hardworking." He stretched his head out the window and looked outside. Seeing that the sun was already shining outside, he smiled and said to Miao Rufei, "Big Sister Fei, if you want to go train, can you bring me along?"


    Miao Rufei didn''t expect Lei Zhaoting to follow her. She thought to herself, "What kind of crazy crap are you? You''re not sleeping early in the morning to practice any martial arts. Now that you have an urgent matter, you can''t let her keep you busy. It''s bad news." Just as she was lost in thought, Lei Zhaoting saw that Miao Rufei didn''t respond and thought she had agreed. She smiled and said, "Big Sister Fei, please wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and go with you to train." Wait for me, you''re not allowed to run away alone. " After saying that, he ran back into the room with a smile.


    Before Miao Rufei could finish what she wanted to say, she had already left. What should he do? His heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. If Huzhu were to return to the inn now, then everything would be over. However, he couldn''t just leave like this. When Lei Zhaoting arrives and sees that he''s not here, he might start to suspect something. There must be no more mistakes. He could only pray that the heavens would not come back to this tavern and that he would be killed by the people from the Life and Death Writ in the forest. Lei Zhaoting was quickly exchanged for a full set of clothing. Grabbing the longsword, he ran over. "Big Sister Fei, we can go now. Where are you going to train?" Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qingyun still hasn''t woken up, right?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Not yet. Why? You want to ask him to go?" Miao Rufei smiled and said, "No, little sister Tingting, it''s like this. We''ve both gone out. Brother Qing Yun has been exhausted recently. When he wakes up, who will take care of him?" Lei Qiuting said, "I thought it was something, but it turns out to be something. Big Sister Fei''er, Big Brother Yun, you can''t be too good to him. He''s too big a person, and won''t take care of himself." But I, because I was too lazy and my martial arts were too poor, finally got such a good opportunity today. Big Sister Fei, please give me some pointers. "When my martial arts practice is done, the people from the Life and Death Cards will come and find us. If I can protect myself, it will bring everyone less trouble."


    Miao Rufei said, "Little Sister Tingting, what are you talking about? We''re all together, there''s no need to trouble ourselves." At this moment, he thought to himself that there was an empty meadow in front of the forest, and in order to come out of the forest, one would have to walk through the grass. If he could find her on the grass, he might as well tell her to train there. That would be killing two birds with one stone. He immediately said, "Sister Tingting." I know a good place to train, it''s very wide, the best place to train, we''ll go there, okay? "


    Lei Qiuting said, "Alright, Big Sister Fei''er. We''ll go wherever you want to go," Miao Rufei nodded. "Alright, let''s go." The two of them descended the stairs, walked out of the inn, and arrived at a patch of grass. The morning breeze was gentle, the grass was green and the morning light was beautiful.


    Miao Ruofei accompanied Lei Qiantang all the way until he finished practicing, it was already almost noon. She had been keeping an eye on the woods, but there was no one in the woods, so Huizhu still hadn''t come out. He wondered if she had gone out somewhere else. But from somewhere else, he was far away from the inn. He saw Lei Zhaoting diligently practicing her swordsmanship. He immediately leaped to her side and said, "Little sister Tingting, after practicing for so long, you should stop and rest."


    Lei Qiuting stopped and turned around, putting away her sword. "Big Sister Fei, how do you feel about my swordsmanship training?" Miao Rufei had been thinking about when she would have the time to come and watch her practice. She didn''t know how to respond to her question, but her forehead was covered in sweat. The smile on her lips was extremely sweet. She thought that if she could make me as happy as she was ¡­ How good it would be if there were no such worries. He walked over and gently wiped the sweat off Lei Zhaoting''s face. "Little sister Tingting, you''ve practiced the sword for so long, you should be injured. Let''s go back for breakfast first."


    Lei Qiuting was a little surprised to see Miao Rufei walk over to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She felt very flattered as well. "Big Sister Fei, why are you being so nice to me? Is there something wrong?"


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Silly girl, since you''re treating me well, you must have something to do?" Come, let''s go back quickly. It''s still early in the morning, and Brother Qing Yun still hasn''t seen us. He should be getting anxious. " In his heart, however, he was thinking if Ru Huizhu had returned to the inn, so he was anxious to go back and take a look.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Mm, yes, let''s go back. It''s not good to make Brother Yun worry about his debt, so I love you guys to go." The two of them stood up and returned to the inn. The moment he entered the inn, he walked to the door. The waiter rushed out from the inside, almost knocking the two down. Fortunately, both of them knew martial arts, so they avoided it in time. Lei Zhaoting said, "Second Brother, what are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing?" You don''t even have eyes to walk. "


    When the waiter saw that it was the two of them, he hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s you two ladies. I was just about to go out and look for you." Lei Zhaoting asked curiously, "Why are you looking for us? What''s the matter? Why are you being so hasty?" The waiter hurriedly said, "It''s not that I want to find two girls, but that Young Master Zhang wants two girls. A wounded girl had just come here. Lots of blood. "

 C69

    He couldn''t help but take a few steps back and think, what do I have to fear, what should I do now that Huizhu has arrived. Big Brother Qingyun must have sent me to confront Ruozhu, and if I don''t go, that would be the same as admitting it myself. She is really lucky, and the Life and Death Hunt didn''t manage to kill her. I''m in trouble if she''s lucky,


    Seeing Miao Rufei suddenly turn odd, as if hearing that a woman was injured, Lei Qiuting was already scared half to death. She wasn''t that timid, she had to put her arm against the wall to barely stand firm on her feet. He couldn''t help but ask, "Big Sister Fei, what happened to you? Did you feel that something was wrong?"


    Hearing Lei''s question, Miao Rufei became even more anxious. She paused before continuing, "I ¡­ I''m fine. Maybe ¡­ maybe I woke up too early this morning." After cultivating just a moment ago, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. It will be fine after a while. Second brother, did young master Zhang say the name of the injured lady? " The waiter shook his head. "This Young Master Zhang did not say.


    Lei Qiuting said, "When did this happen?" The waiter continued, "Not long ago." This morning at dawn, the little one got up to open the door, found a person lying in front of the shop, the little one went to take a look. Seeing that it was a girl, she lay there motionless. At that time, this humble one thought that she had died in front of the store and secretly felt regretful. She suddenly grabbed my hand and told me to bring her to see her Sect Leader. This little one didn''t know who her Sect Leader was, so I asked her your Sect Leader''s name. Thinking that there was a customer with the surname Zhang, I went upstairs and asked him to come down to take a look. I wanted to see if he knew this lady, but when he saw the injured one, he let out a cry and carried the injured one upstairs. I tried searching the entire inn but I couldn''t find anything. Just when I was about to go out and look for the two ladies, coincidentally, I met them. "


    When Miao Rufei heard the waiter say that Zhang Qingyun had addressed her as'' Son ''instead of'' Sect Leader '', she heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s been hard on you, little brother. Please take us there," the waiter said. "Okay, ladies, please follow me." The waiter turned and walked to the building, and Miao Ruofei followed closely behind.


    It was really strange that she recovered so quickly. After hearing from the waiter that Mu Zijun was injured, she was very anxious, so she didn''t think too much and followed closely behind them. The waiter knocked on the door and said, "Young Master Zhang, please open the door. The two ladies have returned."


    The one who opened the door was Bai Wenfei. He came out and said, "Everyone, quiet down. Sect Leader Zhang is currently operating his Qi to heal Lady Mu''s wounds." Lei Qiuting said, "What happened?" Bai Wenfei said, "Where have you been? Come in first, we''ll talk about it later." The two of them followed him into the room, and the waiter went downstairs.


    When Zhang Qing finished treating Mu Zijun''s injuries and got off the bed, Lei Zhaoting saw that Zhang Qing''s forehead was drenched in sweat. She hurried over to wipe the sweat off her forehead. "Brother Yun, how is Zi Jun?" Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s nothing serious, Zi Jun only suffered some superficial wounds. Miss Bai, please help her deal with it. Her internal injuries are nothing serious too." Just now, I used my inner force to heal her internal injuries. Maybe he fainted because he was too exhausted. "


    Miao Rufei walked over and helped Mu Zi Jun to lie down on the bed and covered her with a blanket. "Brother Qing Yun, what happened just now? Tingting and I didn''t see Lulu when we went out to practice in the morning. We didn''t see anyone trembling in the vicinity. "


    Zhang Qingyun''s face was filled with confusion as he said, "What happened? We''ll have to wait for our son to wake up to find out." I was unconscious when I saw her. I think they must have run into some trouble on their way back to the mountain. "


    Lei Qiuting said, "Where''s Little Sister Qing Er? Why didn''t I see her here this morning to help out?" Bai Wenfei said, "Qing''Er was worried about her Brother Liu, so she went to look for him this morning." Lei Zhaoting said, "Oh. Such a big thing has happened here, why did she leave without saying a word? " Bai Wenfei said, "Tingting, you still want to say that you guys didn''t even see her in the morning, who do you want her to talk to? Later on, when the waiter mentioned that someone had fainted at the entrance, Sect Leader Zhang hastily went down and saw that the one injured was Lady Mu. He hurriedly carried her up and worked until now to treat her injuries.


    Lei Qiuting smiled, feeling extremely embarrassed. She quickly pulled on Bai Wenfei''s hand and said, "Sister Feifei, you''ve worked hard. Do you want me to give you a punch on the back? We went out to practice our swordsmanship, and we didn''t expect such a thing to happen. " Bai Wenfei said, "Humph, looks like you guys aren''t the ones who are slacking off. Then I''ll forgive you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Miss Bai, you''ve been busy all morning with the matter of the Cang faction. It has indeed been hard on you. Zhang Qingyun thanks Miss Bai here. " Bai Wen Fei laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang, you are saying these words to avoid suspicion. Tingting and I are just joking, you better not take it seriously. Everyone is together, do whatever you need to help each other out. This is what we should do, so there''s no need to be so polite. " Zhang Qingyun said, "No, I am sincerely grateful to Miss Bai. If not for Miss Bai''s meticulous care this morning, Zi Jun would not be in such a good condition."


    Miao Rufei said, "Lulu was injured so badly, who could have done it?" They are sending the ashes of the Elders of Dian Cang and Dian Cang back to Dian Cang. I do not think that they will take the initiative to provoke others on the way. It is very likely that they have met some kind of enemy. There are more than ten people in their group, and ordinary people would not provoke them. However, they are all together, so why is it that only Lu Lu has returned? "


    Zhang Qingyun was also thinking that this matter was very fishy. Judging from the time, Zi Jun and the rest had left for a while as well. They should be near the Green Mountain soon. He had appeared here this morning. Just as Fei''er had said, something unusual had definitely happened. However, he had just taken over the position of Sect Leader not long ago. It was unknown what kind of enemies the Dian Cang Sect had previously, but they were unable to figure out who had injured their son.


    Lei Qiuting suddenly exclaimed and said, "I know what''s going on." Zhang Qingyun quickly asked, "How do you know?" Lei Qiuting said, "This must be another good thing for the Life and Death Command Plate. They failed in seizing the sword here, so they came up with another plan. They captured some of the Cang people and threatened Brother Yun with handing over the sword."


    Hearing Lei Zhaoting''s words, Miao Rufei was greatly disappointed. The life and death command was purposely taken away by Qing Yun, so how could he possibly capture any more members of the Azure Sect? This was impossible. "I don''t think this matter has anything to do with the Life and Death Writ. The matter of us taking back the sword was something that happened only last night. Even if they had the intention to die, they would not be this fast. Lu Lu and the others have already left more than ten days ago. In terms of time, they would not be able to make it in time.


    Zhang Qingyun also agreed, "Fei''er is right, this matter has nothing to do with the Life and Death Token. But no matter who it is, as long as I, Zhang Qingyun, find out, I will fight to the end with him." Lei Qiuting said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, I''ll definitely support you."


    Bai Wenfei said, "Everyone has been busy the whole morning and haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m hungry now, but you guys can''t be hungry while discussing things here right? If you want to know what happened, once Lady Mu wakes up, we''ll know. There''s no use getting anxious here now." We might as well go eat our fill. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Look at me, I''m really muddled from anger. No matter what happens, it''s impossible to do it with a hungry stomach. Come, let''s go eat."


    Due to Lei Zhaoting having gone out to practice her swordsmanship this morning, she was unable to help Brother Yun at the most critical time. She felt that it was a bad feeling to be old, and now she wanted to stay and take care of Zi Jun and do her best. Then, he felt that he wasn''t that hungry, so he said: "Brother Yun, you guys can go down to eat first. I''ll take care of Zi Jun here. If there''s anything else, I''ll call for you guys again." Miao Rufei walked to the bed as well. He looked at Mu Zi Jun and noticed that she was sleeping soundly. Thus, he helped her to cover up the blanket even more tightly. "Tingting, you had a hard time practicing your sword this morning, so you should take a good rest right now. I''ll watch Lulu, so you should go down," Lei Zhaoting said, "I''m glad I don''t feel tired, I''m not hungry yet, and I can''t eat. Big Sister Fei, it''s better if you go. " He knew that the two of them were thinking of doing something for the sake of not being here this morning, so he decided to not ruin their thoughts about Zi Jun. He immediately said, "Miss Bai, if the two of them don''t go, the two of us will eat first. Tingting and Fei''er are both here to take care of Zi Jun, so there''s no need for the two of you to argue. I''ll get the waiter to bring you two dishes later. If Zi Jun wakes up, immediately come and get me. " Lei Qiuting said, "Alright, Brother Yun."


    Zhang Qingyun and Bai Wenfei left the room, and Bai Wenfei closed the door casually. The two of them walked into the guest hall, and Zhang Qingyun called for two dishes for Lei Miao and Jin Jiuzhu to take to their room.


    Lei Miao and Mu Zi Jun sat on the bed and looked at Mu Zi Jun. The waiter came in with two dishes. When he saw the two of them looking after the girl on the bed, he said, "Ladies, I will put my things on the table. Please enjoy your meal." He turned around and left the room.


    The two of them had just finished eating when they saw Mu Zijun move on the bed. "Save me! Save me!" Sect Leader, save me. " His face was sometimes filled with fear, sometimes with sorrow. Miao Rufei immediately walked to the bedside. Mu Zi Jun''s eyes were tightly shut. He hadn''t woken up yet and must have been having a nightmare. He grabbed her hand and said, "Lu Lu, don''t be afraid. Your Sect Leader will be here soon." Tingting, go get Brother Yun. "


    Lei Qiuting immediately ran downstairs and said, "Brother Yun, Zi Jun has woken up. The moment she woke up, she called out to see her Sect Leader." Before Zhang Qingtian could finish eating, he put down his chopsticks and said, "Zi Jun really woke up so quickly. Let''s go, quickly go up." He ran into the room at full speed and saw Mu Zijun sitting up on the bed. He ran to the bedside and said, "Zi Jun, why did you sit up? You''re still weak right now. Quickly lie down."


    When Mu Zijun saw Zhang Qingyun, her eyes filled with tears. He jumped down from the bed and rushed to Zhang Qingyun''s side without even putting on his shoes, saying, "Sect Leader," with just a cry, the tears in his eyes had already stopped flowing. Zhang Qingyun pulled Mu Zijun onto the bed and asked her to lie down, "Zijun, what happened? Why are you so anxious?" Mu Zijun was unwilling to lie down, and pulled Zhang Qingyun as if he was afraid that he would run away in the blink of an eye.


    When Zhang Qingyun saw this, he was shocked. He said, "Leader, don''t be afraid, I''m here for you. No matter what happens, I''ll be by your side." Mu Zijun raised his teary eyes and looked at Zhang Qingyun, "Sect Leader, I''ve finally met you. Things are not going well." Before he could finish his sentence, he was already sobbing. Miao Rufei knew that Mu Zijun had been greatly frightened, but everyone was anxious to know what had happened that caused her to become like this. "Lulu, don''t be anxious. You don''t have to be afraid anymore. Your Sect Leader is here. We''ll help you. "


    Zhang Qingyun held Mu Zizjun''s hand and his fingers coincidentally touched her wrist. He suddenly felt that her pulse was very strange. What was going on? When he treated her injuries and channeled his zhenqi, he didn''t find any signs of disorder in her body. How could his pulse be so abnormal? He couldn''t help but grab her wrist and carefully feel her pulse. He only felt that her pulse was chaotic and powerless, but it was not weak at all. He couldn''t help but frown as he didn''t understand this aspect. He only felt that something was wrong and asked, "My Lord, why is your pulse so weird? What''s going on? Did you suffer some sort of internal injury?" Seeing the anxiety on Zhang Qingyun''s face, Lei Qiuting was very worried. "My son, do you feel uncomfortable in any way?" Mu Zijun had already stopped crying. "Sect Leader, this strange pulse of mine is because I''ve been poisoned."


    Zhang Qingyun was filled with shock and anger as he said, "Poisoned? Who dares to poison you so maliciously?!" "No wonder your pulse is so abnormal. Why don''t I see any traces of poison on your face?"


    Miao Rufei replied, "Yeah, didn''t you guys go back to the Dian Cang Sect?" How could you be poisoned again, "Lei Qiuting said," Don''t you have a lot of people in your group? As for the other Junior Brothers, why aren''t you all together? Mu Zijun was faced with their repeated questions, not knowing who to answer first. Watching them almost collapse.


    Bai Wenfei said, "What are you all doing? Lady Mu has just woken up. Why did you suddenly ask so many questions? How are you telling her to answer?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Son, tell us what happened." Mu Zijun continued, "Sect Leader, where should we start from?" Zhang Qingyun said, "If you don''t feel tired, let''s get down to business. After you left this inn, what happened?" Mu Zijun said, "About this ¡­" Bai Wenfei said, "It''s been so many days. I don''t know how many things have happened. If I say it like that, I don''t know when I''ll be able to explain it all." Lady Mu, just tell us how you were poisoned and where those senior brothers went. " Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "That''s what I meant too."

 C70

    Mu Zi Jun organized his thoughts. "After we parted ways with the Sect Leader at the inn, everyone left the inn. They walked for six or seven days without a problem. On the evening of the eighth day, we arrived at a small town. All of them were overjoyed. These days, no one had had a good rest. They all thought that they could stay in an inn in the town tonight. It happened just as we were entering the inn. As soon as we entered the inn, we discovered that the Poison King''s Flower, Ruyan, was also inside. We didn''t want to be too nosy, so we wanted to find another inn. Yet, she was surrounded by members of the Cold Ice Sect. Hua Ruyan said that she will take revenge for her loss of a wrist today, and eliminate all of our Dian Cang. "


    When Zhang Qingyun heard this, he could not help but have his eyes flash like a torch. He was so angry that he could not contain his anger. "What a big tone. How dare you speak such arrogant words, and destroy our Cang. " The sound was like a clap of thunder, deafening. He turned around and hit the table with his palm, smashing it into pieces. Mu Zi Jun suddenly saw Zhang Qingyun''s anger and smashed the table into pieces. He couldn''t help but shrink back in fear.


    Miao Rufei quickly walked over and grabbed onto Mu Zi Jun''s hand. "Lulu, don''t be afraid." Brother Qing Yun, what are you doing? Is there any use in making such a big fuss? "Look at how shocked Zi Jun is!" Zhang Qingyun quickly suppressed his anger and said to Mu Zenjian with a smile, "Son, I''m really sorry for what I did. I was so angry at Hua Ruyan for being so arrogant. She actually had a whimsical thought and wanted to destroy my Cang Sect. "Such arrogant words are simply unbearable to hear. My lord, please continue. What happened next?"


    When Mu Zijun saw the Sect Leader''s anger, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. When she was with her teacher, she had never seen him this angry before. He paused and said, "Yes, Sect Leader. Later on, we could not bear to talk so arrogantly. The two sides began to fight. In the beginning, we did not lose out. Then we smelled a strange scent. They felt as if their entire bodies were devoid of energy, and all of their Senior Brothers were injured. All of them were taken care of, and even fed us a pill. Hua Ruyan said that she wanted us to call someone out to deliver a letter to the Sect Leader and specifically asked the Sect Leader to bring Lu Xiaotian''s treasure. Go to the godly sparrow under the Ice Cult. Give her the treasure. She''ll consider how much antidote to give us. If the Sect Leader didn''t pass the treasure to her, it won''t be hard for us to obtain the antidote and cause our poison to die. " Zhang Qingyun glared as he gnashed his teeth. His heart was already filled with rage and he had the urge to tear her into pieces. He was afraid that he would scare Mu Zi Jun, so he kept it in his heart for the time being. "This Hua Ruyan, how outrageous, she actually dared to capture all of the disciples of my Cang Sect. She even used such a despicable and shameless method." "Then she didn''t say where her Sparrow Shrine was."


    "It''s inside Xiangyang City." Mu Zidao replied. She said that she would wait there for us for only half a month and kill all the hostages by the end of the day. As soon as we entered the city, she would have someone contact us. I have been on the road for six or seven days now, and I am only seven or eight days away from the deadline she gave me. I hope that the Sect Leader can save them.


    Then what do we do now? Brother Yun, after three days, wouldn''t your agreement with Zhou Yun Liu be blown out? But that is the only chance you have to meet your aunt, how can you miss it? If only Sect Master was here. With her martial arts and intelligence, she would have definitely helped Brother Yun to go to Xiangyang City and rescue some of the people from the Cang Faction. " Hearing that it was such a great opportunity, Miao Rufei was immediately shocked. Bai Wenfei did not show any emotion on his face when he heard Lei Zhaoting talk about Ru Huizhu, but he secretly felt that it was strange, because she had not seen Ru Huizhu for the entire morning, so he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong, Tingting, Ru Lingzhu isn''t with you guys? I didn''t see her either. I thought she went out with you guys to train. " Lei Qiuting also felt it was strange. "No, I slept in the same room with her last night and disappeared in the middle of the night. At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to it. Big Sister Fei, you woke up the earliest. Did you see her?" Miao Rufei replied immediately, "No, I didn''t see her this morning either." When I came back, I didn''t see Ru, so I thought she told you where she went. " Bai Wenfei said, "He didn''t tell us. Something must have happened. Otherwise, Sect Master Ru would not leave without saying goodbye." When Miao Rufei heard them talking about the suspicious disappearance of Huizhu, she couldn''t help but feel her heart beat faster. However, they hadn''t noticed anything yet. He then calmed down and said, "It is very possible that the Beggar Gang suddenly has some urgent matter. The Beggar Gang is the greatest sect in the world, and although there are many things to deal with, it is not surprising that something suddenly happened. It is not possible for them to leave by themselves before we have time to tell us."


    Although Bai Wenfei felt that Ru Huizhu wasn''t someone who would leave without saying a word, he didn''t have a better explanation. "It''s not impossible, so what should we do now?" Lei Zhaoting said, "Yes, both things are so urgent. I really don''t know what to do."


    Zhang Qingyun had been yearning day and night to see his mother and Grandma Lu again. Now that he finally had such an opportunity, he really wasn''t willing to give it up, but the Dian Cang Sect was a place where life was at stake, how could he ignore them. As their Sect Leader, he had a duty to do his utmost to protect them. Even though they were forced by the circumstances to accept this Sect Leader and had to entrust their lives to him, how could they bear to see him leave in despair? I had promised him that I would protect his disciples well, and the first thing a man should do was to have faith in them, so that they could establish a relationship with the heaven and earth. After hesitating for a moment, he really should not make a choice. He could only grit his teeth and give up all hope. "Let''s go to the rescue first. My son, what do you think now? Can''t you bear the food? If nothing serious happens, I want to wait for you to finish your breakfast before setting off. "


    When Mu Zi Jun heard that Zhang Qingyun was willing to give up the chance to see her mother to save everyone, tears had already filled her eyes. He thought that he couldn''t implicate the Sect Leader because of him. He hurriedly said, "Sect Leader, there is nothing wrong with my body. I can leave anytime, and I can endure it. For the sake of us Dian Cang and the rest, the Sect Leader gave up such an important opportunity.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, this is the only chance we have to see aunty. Are you sure you want to give it up? " Zhang Qingyun said, "This is a matter of priority. When I see my mother, I will definitely have another chance." Meanwhile, the members of the Dian Cang Sect had already reached the edge of life and death. The academy is very familiar, you can imagine. " He walked over to Mu Jun and said, "Son, don''t say that. Because I am your Sect Leader, I have the responsibility to protect you guys. How can I ask you to repay me? Moreover, as your Sect Leader, if I were to abandon you, what face would I have to be the Sect Leader? If my mother were to find out that I had abandoned so many lives to meet her for my own, I don''t think she would be happy. Instead, she would scold me for not knowing what was important. Furthermore, Zhou Yun Liu is a woman that cannot be trusted even with words. If she were to lie to me again, that would be the end of it. "


    Lei Qiuting said, "Even though she said that, if what she said is the truth, wouldn''t she lose a great opportunity to save my aunt?" I don''t know if this is feasible, but Zhou Yun Liu has agreed to meet with us for three days. After three days, he will come here to give us some information and not bring Chen Fang over to see Sect Leader Zhang. This way, Sect Leader Zhang and the others can go to Xiangyang City first to rescue everyone, and I will stay here to see Zhou Yun Liu before bringing the news to Sect Leader Zhang. "Zhou Yun Liu is a fickle person. Doesn''t that mean that she''s putting Miss Bai in danger by herself?" Zhang Qingyun said, "This is indeed inappropriate. Zhou Yun Liu is an extremely dangerous person, and Miss Bai is here alone. How can we not worry? This person has a hundred tricks up his sleeve, making it hard for others to guard against him."


    Bai Wenfei said, "Sect Leader Zhang, don''t worry about this. I have my own ways to deal with her. I''ve lived in the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion for over three years, so I have some understanding of Zhou Yun Liu. She is not as heartless as Meng Duoduo, she is a person with principles, she is also extremely loyal to her subordinates, and has high prestige in the Purple Cloud Pavilion. "Destroy your own promise."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "There''s no other way. It''s just that it''s too arduous for you," Bai Wenfei said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you''re here again. We''re all friends, so why bother talking about hard work?" When Mu Zijun saw that Bai Wenfei was willing to wait here by himself for news, he hurriedly got down from his bed and knelt before him. "Miss Bai, thank you. I will repay you in the future." Finished. Ying Ying then bowed. Bai Wenfei could not possibly allow her to kneel down. He hastily held her hands and helped her up, saying, "Lady Zijun, don''t be so polite. It''s not a big deal for me to wait for her here, your body is still weak. Zhang Qingyun said, "Miss Bai, you''re alone here, you must be careful." Lei Qiuting said, "Feijie, so you were under the command of Meng Duoduo. Now that you think about it, you''re a traitor of the Purple Cloud Incense Pavilion. Zhou Yunliu won''t take you back just because of this, right?"


    "I don''t think so, Zhou Yun Liu is a very smooth worker, we just let her go and she won''t do anything. She has to leave a path for herself, ever since Meng Duoduo died, she has handed the matter of finding a strange girl to another flag master, and she won''t have much use in capturing me. As long as the flag master doesn''t pursue this matter, she won''t do it."


    Zhang Qingyun heard that Meng Duo was looking for girls everywhere, and he had his doubts about this matter. He immediately said, "Why does Meng Duolun have to look for so many girls for this Life and Death Token, I can''t think of any reason. I don''t know what kind of scheme the Token of Life and Death is," Bai Wenfei continued, "I''m not too sure either, but Meng Duo will only go out and capture girls, and when I return, I''ll give it to Zhou Yun Liu. I think only Liu Yun knows it very well. He once talked to me about love, and I think he told me he was going to build a secret army of ladies. "


    Lei Qiuting said, "The secret matriarch army sounds so mysterious. This must be another huge conspiracy." Miao Rufei had also heard from her master that her master wanted to train a group of cold-blooded killers. If the people in the martial arts world didn''t love money, they were lustful of sex, and if they trained a group of cold-blooded beauties to be the killers, then that would make all the rich and powerful people in the martial arts world even more unguarded. Who knew how many people would be under the control of the Life and Death Cards. If Zhang Qingyun were to find out about this, given his chivalrous nature, he would definitely take the initiative and attack, causing him to be angry of his own accord. Then, Brother Qing Yun would undoubtedly die, and for the sake of his life and safety, he definitely would not let him interfere, "Brother Qing Yun, this matter seems very complicated, and it is not something that can be discovered in a short period of time. The most important thing for us now is to hurry to Xiangyang, and rescue the Cang people.


    Bai Wenfei said, "You''re right, saving people is the most important thing right now. We will discuss this matter later. Sect Leader Zhang, you should leave as soon as possible. "If you guys had arrived earlier, everyone would have escaped earlier." Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes, Miss Bai, I''ll leave this place to you." Bai Wenfei said, "Sect Leader Zhang, don''t worry. Everything will be fine."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I hope so. If something unexpected happens, you can inform the Beggar Gang and ask them to inform their Sect Master." Sect Master will definitely rush here as soon as possible. " Bai Wenfei said, "I will. You can leave without worry about me." When Miao Rufei saw that Huizhu hadn''t returned by this time, she probably died in the hands of the Death Chasing Token and would never be able to return. He was secretly happy in his heart, thinking, "Huizhu, you can''t blame me for this. Who told you to suddenly suspect me and even follow me. Now that you''re dead, you deserve to die." Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay. "Thank you so much, Miss Bai. Take care of yourself here." He turned around and said to the other three, "Tingting, Fei''er, hurry and pack up your things. We need to leave as soon as possible." Lei Miao Er replied and went back to his room to pack his clothes. Zhang Qingyun said, "Son, let''s go down and eat." Mu Zijun replied, "Alright, Sect Leader."


    The two walked out of the room and into the guest hall. Zhang Qingyun helped Mu Zijun order a few dishes and told him to sit down to eat. He got up and walked to the counter and asked the waiter to prepare some food in case he needed it on the way. Tell the waiter to go to the town and buy four horses. Mu Zijun just randomly ate a little. Not long after, Lei Miao and Hong Qiang finished their preparations. He walked down. Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, everything is ready. Can we leave now?" Zhang Qingyun said, "We can leave when the second brother returns." The four of them sat at the table and waited. The waiter brought the horse over. The waiter said, "Young Master Zhang, what do you think about these four?" The old man who sold horses said, "Young master, this is the best horse in our town." Zhang Qingyun did not have the time to look at it. He casually glanced at it, paid for it, and bought the horse. The four of them set off for Xiangyang. The old man looked at the departing figure and thought to himself that this young master had left in a carefree manner.

 C71

    An ancient city with a long history. It was originally the most beautiful city in China. Since ancient times, it had always been a place where all the armies had to fight, so it was very prosperous here. The area is located in the northwest of Hubei Province, the middle reaches of Hanzhong River and the inner reaches of the plain.


    At this time. The four of them arrived at Xiangyang City and entered through the eastern gate. On both sides of the street, there were rows of shops. It was very busy. Miao Rufei said, "This big city is different."


    Lei Qiuting said, "We are finally here. Along the way, we rode four horses to their deaths, travelling day and night at the same time." They had finally arrived at Xiangyang City. It was the fifth day after all. There are still three days until the deadline, so there''s still a time limit. " Zhang Qingyun said, "Thank you for your hard work, everyone."


    Miao Rufei answered, "The hard work is still secondary." As long as we can save a little bit of Cang and the others, this bit of suffering will be of no consequence. Lulu, now that we have arrived at Xiangyang City, how can we contact Hua Ruyan and the rest? " Mu Zijun said, "Hua Ruyan said that she will send people to find us as soon as we enter the city." We don''t need to find her. " Miao Rufei said, "We don''t need to find her. How would she know when we would enter the city?" From which door? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s not difficult. The Divine Bird Hall under the Ice Magic Sect is located in Xiangyang City, so there will be many members of their sect here. Everyone we see right now might be from the Ice Cold Sect, so as long as we enter the city, she will immediately know." He wasn''t worried about how to contact her at all. "It''s already past noon, we should all be hungry. Why don''t we go find a place to eat something while waiting for someone like Hua Ruyan?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Alright, I''ve been wanting to eat since a long time ago. After walking for so many days, I''ve been eating dry food on the road. It''s time to go to the city and eat some good food. " Miao Rufei said, "Xiangyang City is so big, there must be a lot of delicious food here. I wonder what special delicacies are in this place."


    Lei Qiuting smiled. "When you come to Xiangyang City to think of something, you can just ask me about it. I came to Xiangyang City with my father a few years ago and he told me that if you came to Xiangyang City to eat, Li Ji''s beef would be the first choice." Li Ji''s beef noodle soup was very spicy and fragrant. It was incredibly beautiful, completely different from the meat noodles found in other places. "It''s especially delicious." Mu Zijun said, "Sister Tingting, is it as delicious as you said?" I can''t help but want to pay you back. "


    Lei Zhaoting replied, "Of course there is. I''ve eaten quite a lot in Xiangyang and the taste is still fresh in my mind." He even tried the landlord''s plain rice wine while he was eating the noodles. That would be even better. The rice wine here was a little like the rice wine made by the farmers themselves. It was sweeter. However, the alcohol was stronger. I''ll get drunk if I drink just a little bit. "


    Miao Rufei said, "I didn''t think that Xiangyang would have such a good wine." When an alcoholic heard you say that, he must be secretly amused. " As he spoke, he looked at Zhang Qingyun with a smile.


    Lei Zhaoting didn''t know who she was talking about, so she asked curiously, "Drinking, are there any drunkards among the four of us?" His eyes scanned the other three.


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Don''t listen to Fei''er''s nonsense, there''s no drunkard here. Tingting, since you''ve come here before, what is there to eat in Xiangyang City?"


    Lei Zhaoting said, "If you want to eat food, then the braised prawns here are unique. "The other places are definitely not as tasty as the ones here. The large braised prawns cooked here are unique in taste, fragrant, spicy and very tasty." Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, since you''ve said all these things are so delicious, then we''ll go and compensate the beef noodles and braised prawns here. What do you think?" The three of them clapped. The four of them had only walked a few steps down the street when they saw Li''s signboard, which was as large as a beef noodle [1]. The signboard was so large that one could clearly see it from several dozen zhang away. All four of them were thinking that such a big signboard, Li''s reputation, was indeed very famous here. As they approached, they saw that it was written on it, "A Hundred Years Old Shop; Li''s Ox Meat Mask". The store had two floors. The moment the four people entered, they saw that the store was very big. However, when people entered, they were shocked that there were no customers in such a large store. Even the two waiters were sleeping on the table. Zhang Qingyun felt that this shop was very suspicious. There was a hundred-year-old shop outside, but there was no one inside. Such a shop was mostly a place to cheat people of its name, so it was better not to enter. Lei Qiuting was the first to walk into the shop. Seeing that the waiter wasn''t going to come out to greet them, he was just lying on the table to sleep, this was simply preposterous! She strode over and knocked on the table, "Are all of Xiangyang''s waiters like this?" When guests come, they don''t come to greet them. Instead, they just lie on the table and sleep. The service attitude is too bad. "


    The two waiters were jolted awake. He barely opened his sleepy eyes, which were still bloodshot, as if he had yet to wake up. When Zhang Qingyun saw Lei Zhaoting walk into the store, he followed the other two into the store. He had to remind Tingting to pay attention to the shop later.


    The shopkeeper heard it. The shopkeeper was in his forties and had an aquiline nose with a cat''s eyes. He had a goatee. Her cheeks glowed with oil. This person could tell at a glance that he was someone who was in charge. He had a bit of knowledge, but also a bit of sarcasm. The four of them walked into the store. He knocked on the heads of the two waiters and then said, "Sleep in broad daylight. Why don''t you go greet the customers?" Walking up to Lei Zhaoting, he said, "Esteemed guest, please have a seat." "Sorry about before," Ye Zichen turned around and kicked a waiter. He said, "What are you still standing here for? "Why don''t you hurry up and pour the guests some tea?" After being scolded by the shopkeeper for a while, the two waiters immediately entered the state. Throw the bugs out of the sky. A waiter brought four teacups and a teapot, his face full of smiles. "Esteemed guests, please take a seat." Zhang Qingyun and the others found a table and sat down.


    The waiter poured a cup of tea for each of them and pushed it in front of each of them, saying, "Dear guests, it''s been a long time. Please drink a cup of tea to quench your thirst." The other waiter brought a menu. He said, "Four. Want to eat something. The most delicious and famous dish in the restaurant is the beef noodles.


    Zhang Qingyun took the menu and looked around, saying, "Second brother, I have a question to ask." The waitress said, "If there is anything you need, feel free to tell me." Zhang Qingyun said, "Is this a hundred-year-old shop?" The waiter was stunned for a moment, not knowing why Zhang Qingyun would ask such a question, he immediately smiled and said, "Of course, the old signboard of our shop, Li Ji, has not been known for a hundred years. A hundred years ago, Li''s beef noodle soup had already taken up residence in Xiangyang City. In the north of the city, Li Dongchun had opened his first house, the Li''s Noodle Soup Dumplings. His business was exceptionally good. Following that, he opened many branches and continued to operate until now. Right now, Li''s big boss, Li Xinyang, is the one with beef noodles, and this store was opened by him three months ago. " Zhang Qingyun said, "This shop has a long history, but why is there no one in here?" A hundred year old golden signboard should be filled with guests, so why is it so desolate? "


    The waiter said, "Dear guest, this is your first time in Xiangyang and you are not aware of the customs here. Xiangyang people usually ate noodles in the morning and had a few snacks in the evening, so they wouldn''t stay at home for lunch. Since the store had just opened, and it was only open for the night sky, there were no customers in the afternoon. Don''t think that our Guest Clan is so big. As long as it''s night time, we won''t be able to sit here. Furthermore, it is now afternoon and most of the people have gone to work. Who would have the time to come and eat noodles? "


    Lei Qiuting said, "It''s such a big hall and it''s full. "Second brother, you''re not bragging, are you?" The waiter said, "Esteemed customer. If you have the time, you''ll know when you get here in the evening. " Zhang Qingyun saw that although the waiter''s words were simple and honest, he did not seem to be flustered, but he still found it strange that he did not believe what the waiter had said. He thought for a moment. He had said business was good, but there were only two waiters in the store. Wouldn''t they be too busy in the evening? But now that they had entered, they would be able to take care of whatever came their way. They just had to pay more attention to them. "This custom isn''t bad. We''ve just arrived at the precious place, so we''re not familiar with it. I hope the waiter won''t mind. Could you please give us each a bowl of beef noodles?" The waiter replied, "Okay, please wait a moment, sir." He turned around and walked away. He headed towards the kitchen in the inner hall.


    After looking at Zhang Qingyun for a long time, Lei Zhaoting finally ordered a bowl of beef noodles. In her heart, she was very nostalgic about the taste of the braised prawns. He then said, "It''s rare to be here. How can I not pay for the large braised prawns here? Innkeeper, please wait." The waiter immediately turned around and said, "Sir, is there anything else?" Lei Qiuting said, "Also, give me two plates of stewed prawns." Due to the presence of the waiter, Zhang Qingyun could only tell her that this shop was rather strange. When she spoke, he could only give her a meaningful glance, but Lei Zhaoting and the waiter did not notice.


    The waiter smiled and walked over again, "This lady, she is really an expert. She knows that we have such famous dishes in Xiangyang City, there are hundreds of thousands of other restaurants in Xiangyang City that can cook such big braised prawns. However, the braised prawns cooked by me, Li Ji, are even more excellent. I can''t find a second one in Xiangyang City with this taste. The young lady then ate the braised prawns. Could you also have a pot of yellow wine? The special wine made by our shop was also excellent. The taste is especially good, and eating it together with the large stewed prawns is even more comfortable than cooking it into a deity. " Since the waiter had said so, Zhang Qingyun didn''t wait for Lei Zhaoting to speak before saying, "Many thanks, brother Er. None of us will drink wine, so we don''t need the yellow wine." "Alright, please wait for a moment, the noodles will be ready soon." He turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Brother Qing Yun, I saw you drinking alcohol a few days ago. It''s such a good opportunity today, why didn''t you drink alcohol?" Lei Qiuting said, "Yeah, Brother Yun, didn''t you sometimes drink a little wine before? You came to Xiangyang City and ate all the noodles and prawns, but you didn''t eat any alcohol. Wouldn''t it leave a tinge of regret?"


    Zhang Qingyun and the waiter walked far away and glanced at the shopkeeper at the counter. They saw that the shopkeeper was also looking their way, and seeing Zhang Qing looking at them, he smiled and lowered his head to fiddle with the abacus. Zhang Qingyun also smiled back and turned around, wondering if it was just a coincidence or if he had been watching us all this while. He couldn''t help but become even more suspicious of this shop. He immediately said softly, "You can stop talking. If you want to drink yellow wine, you can go to another shop." Don''t you think this shop is a little strange? Besides, drinking is a mistake. Don''t forget why we''re here. "


    When Lei Miao and Zhang Qingyun heard what Zhang Qingyun was talking about, they immediately shut their mouths. They couldn''t help but look at Mu Zijun, who had a worried expression on his face. In her heart, she seemed to be worried about her junior brother. Her face was full of sadness, but she didn''t say a word. When the two of them arrived, all they said was that they wanted to eat and drink. Miao Rufei said, "What''s so suspicious about such a large store? Big brother Qingyun, what did you see?" Lei Zhaoting said, "How could we forget? If it''s like this, first, we can have a good meal, and secondly, numb the enemies, making them think that we''re just here to eat and drink. They think we''re vulnerable. "


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said in a low voice, "Don''t say it so loudly. Don''t forget that we are in the center of the country, and that everyone around us could be enemies. Therefore, this place is not safe, so we shouldn''t talk too much about it.


    Seeing that he was doing something with his head lowered, he rubbed his face. Luckily, he did not see the expression on his face just now, and immediately returned to normal, saying softly, "Brother Yun, it can''t be that you''re mistaken, right? Such a big shop could poison a customer''s food, that''s unlikely. Even a black shop wouldn''t open in this city." And hanging such a big signboard, "Zhang Qingyun continued," It doesn''t matter what kind of store he is, or what path he takes, we won''t provoke him. Right now, we are in the enemy''s heart, so it''s better to be careful in everything we do.


    Not long after, two waiters came over with four bowls of beef noodles and two plates of large stewed prawns. They placed the large stewed prawns in the middle of the table and placed a bowl of beef noodles and a pair of chopsticks in front of each of them. The two of them withdrew.


    However, no one dared to move the beef noodles in front of the four of them. Because Zhang Qingyun had just said that there was a high probability that there was already poison in the soup, the two waiters seemed to be members of the Cold Ice Sect. They were both wondering if they could really eat this and if there really was poison in it.


    Zhang Qingyun could not help but feel his face turn hot. Not so many women had looked at him in unison before. He could not help but lower his head and ask, "Why are all of you looking at me? Since the noodles are here, why aren''t you guys eating! " Lei Qiuting said, "Didn''t you say that this dish is poisonous? Who would still dare to eat it? Do you want to poison us to death? " Zhang Qingyun said, "I didn''t say it was definitely poisonous, but it''s just possible. I told you guys to be careful, even your faces are coming. We can''t just sit here and not move. That way, they would suspect that the shopkeeper is still watching us."


    Lei Qiuting suddenly turned around. As expected, the shopkeeper was looking at her again. He also smiled at her. His smile was so sweet, so kind, and so amiable. However, Lei Zhaoting felt goosebumps all over her body, feeling that this smile was extremely evil. His smile was not that kind of amiable, it was like a sinister smile. Even his back felt cold. Turning back, he let out a breath and said, "This shopkeeper is really watching us closely. What are we going to do now? In the past, we shouldn''t have come to this shop, so we might as well leave some money and leave. If the customer asks us if we want to eat, he can''t do anything to us. "

 C72

    Miao Rufei replied, "No, you''re faster than anyone else when you enter the shop." Zhang Qingyun said, "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate either. He threw the silver here. If he didn''t have any poison in his face, wouldn''t he treat us like lunatics, think that there''s something wrong with our heads, order something and leave without moving it, and even worse, they would think that we did something shameful in their shop, and all four of them suddenly ran away. Didn''t you do something shameful? "


    Lei Qiuting looked at the beef noodles in front of her and said, "It''s not good to eat this noodles, nor is it good to not eat it. What should we do? Sitting here and not eating it while looking at the noodles, doesn''t that make people more suspicious?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Who said not to eat it? It''s just that we need to test if there''s poison in this noodles before we eat it." If not, you can use silver. As long as the silver does not go black, we can prove that there''s no poison in the noodles and eat it without worry. "


    Miao Rufei said, "Yes, silver can be used for testing poisons. I''ve been worried for a long time, but I never thought that the hairpin on my head would be silver. Let me take it off and give it a try." Zhang Qingyun quickly stopped Miao Rufei and said, "The shopkeeper has been keeping an eye on us. Fei''er, your actions of taking the hairpin are too big, and we are openly testing the poison like this. If there''s no poison, one reason is because their face is ugly, and we don''t know how he will look at us.


    Lei Qiuting said, "It''s just a bowl of noodles, how can it not be so easy?" "Gu Na." Mu Zijun stretched out his arm, revealing the bracelet on his wrist. The skin on his arm was like snow, and the bracelet was shining with a bright white light. Although Zhang Qingyun was their Sect Leader, at that time, both men and women were extremely courteous. They hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at him. Mu Zijun said, "This bracelet was passed down to me by my mother. It''s also pure white and silver. Let me try it out." After saying that, he moved his arm across the bowl. There was some broth on the bracelet. Eight pairs of eyes stared at the bracelet, but it was still the same as before. The bracelet still shone brightly and looked normal. Mu Zijun said, "This bracelet didn''t turn black. This proves that this dish is edible." He picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat the noodles. At this time, the waiter walked over and said with a smile, "Dear guests, is there something wrong with this restaurant? Is this dish not tasty? Tell me if you have anything against it. If there''s any problem with our noodles, I will immediately change it to a new bowl for you. "


    Zhang Qingyun smiled at the waiter and said, "No." He lowered his head and took a bite of the noodles. "This noodle soup is so delicious, there''s no problem at all. Thank you, second brother, for coming. " The waiter also smiled and said, "As long as you are happy with your meal and there are no problems, then that''s good. Just now, the shopkeeper called for me and said that a few customers were watching and did not take down their chopsticks. Could there be a problem with the noodles in this store? Our store has been in business for many years and has never had any problems with food and hygiene. We are afraid that our customers will eat something clean, such as a bad stomach, so our store cannot afford it. This noodles had to be eaten while it was hot, it would not taste good if it was paste. And that particular smell is gone. "


    Lei Qiuting said, "Second brother, you''re right. There''s nothing else to do here. You can go and busy yourself first." The waiter nodded, turned around, and left. As the four of them ate, they praised the unique taste of the noodles. It was extremely tasty. There was endless praise for this. Braised prawns were even more tasty. Although it was slightly spicy, it was also spicy and refreshing, causing one to have an endless amount of aftertaste.


    Mu Zijun felt that the prawns were becoming more and more spicy, to the point that his head was turning slightly yellow. Seeing that they were eating happily, he felt embarrassed to say it out loud. Slowly, he felt that he had lost all his strength, and his head still felt heavier and heavier. He couldn''t even lift his head.


    When Zhang Qingyun saw that Mu Zijun had just eaten his fill, he couldn''t help but be surprised when he suddenly laid his head on the table. He asked, "Zi Jun, what happened to you?" Mu Zijun didn''t want to say anything, but the Sect Leader asked, "Sect Leader, isn''t it too unreasonable to refuse? Mu Zijun didn''t want to say anything, but the Sect Leader asked, isn''t it too unreasonable to refuse?


    His head was also dizzy and his hands and feet were weak. "Why do I feel that there''s something wrong with my body? All of my energy seems to have been sucked out, and I also feel uncomfortable in my stomach. At first, I thought that the big braised prawns were too spicy, making my stomach ache, but now, it seems that there''s something strange in this food. We seem to have been poisoned."


    Lei Zhaoting continued to eat, showing the same signs. Her head was so heavy that she couldn''t even lift it. At the start, she suspected that there was something wrong with her body. Seeing that they both had the same symptoms, he realized something was wrong with the food. "Me too. My stomach is very uncomfortable and I don''t have any strength. We''ve tried this before, but it''s not poisonous. How could we be so careful?"


    When Zhang Qingyun saw their pained expressions, he felt nothing was wrong. He also felt that it was strange. They lay down on the table and slowly passed out. He thought that since they had been poisoned, he should have been poisoned as well. Although he didn''t know the reason, he couldn''t just sit there and pretend to be poisoned. He leaned on the table to see what the shop owner was up to. Everyone was very careful when they thought about entering the store. Other than the beef noodle soup and the large stewed prawns, there was nothing else special about the dish. They had carefully tested it with silverware, so there was no poison in the food, so when would it be poisoned? The methods of the poisoner were unfathomably deep, and were so bizarre that it was impossible to guard against. Could it be that among the three people in this shop, Hua Ruyan was only pretending to be one? If she had personally poisoned him, there was no way he wouldn''t have been poisoned. The reputation of the Poison King was not for nothing, and the poison he had administered was unique and unique. Of the four people, three of them were poisoned, but he was the only one who wasn''t. This was something he couldn''t understand no matter how he thought about it. He did not know that the hundred year snake gall he had eaten could not help but increase his power greatly, and it could also prevent him from being infected by poison. A hundred year snake gall was extremely rare, and that gall contained the essence of the huge snake''s cultivation.


    After a long while, two waiters came over gently. They held a saber in their hands and held it horizontally in front of their chests. They walked over and gently destroyed Miao Rufei, only to see her sprawled on the table without moving an inch. After that, he destroyed Lei Qiuting, but he didn''t lose consciousness. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. A waiter said, "He''s really unconscious. The elder''s medicine is really effective."


    Another waiter smiled and said, "Of course, our elder is known as the Poison King. The Poison King''s name isn''t for nothing." The shopkeeper also walked over and said, "How did it go?" The waitress laughed, "All of them fell. The elder''s medicine is really godly. Even if they tried using silverware, they wouldn''t be able to find it. I wonder what kind of godly medicine it is." The shopkeeper laughed sinisterly and said, "Of course they won''t be able to test it out. If they do, will they still eat it?" The waiter said, "What poison is this? It''s so godly that we couldn''t even find the silver. Please tell us more about it." The shopkeeper said, "The reason they can''t test it is because there is no poison in the food. If there isn''t, how would they test it out?" The waiter was even more confused now. "There''s no poison, so why would they fall? Then what did you give us in the back hall to put in noodles? Isn''t that poison?" The shopkeeper said, "What do you know, of course it''s poison, the elder''s name is'' Madam '', he gave each of you a bag of medicine and placed it in a different bowl, this medicine doesn''t have any poison, so no matter how hard they try, they won''t be able to find it, but once these two drugs are mixed together, it will immediately become a huge poison, and with just a little bit, it will cause one''s abdominal pain."


    Zhang Qingyun and the rest were all talking about Hua Xu Yan, who would have thought that he would fall for her trap. But he was secretly impressed by Hua Rui''s ability to poison, to be able to create such a strong poison, catching people off guard. The shopkeeper said, "Ah Sheng, go and inform Elder Hua that the Heavenly Bird Hall has succeeded, tell him to come quickly." The waiter responded, turned around and ran to the shop. The shopkeeper said, "Ah Quan, go inside and call the three people out. Lock them up in the cellar first. Wait for Elder Hua to come over." The waiter replied, "Yes, hall master." He turned around and walked into the inner hall. Soon, he called four big men out, a total of four people, each carrying one on his shoulder, and walked to the cellar. Once they entered the cellar, an extremely heavy, wet air assaulted their faces, which was especially unpleasant to smell. There was a lot of junk inside. It''s not for storage. The four men threw the four of them to the ground. Then, they all took a rope and tied up the four of them. After everything was done, the four of them left the cellar. With a clang, he closed the only door that could be used for ventilation. The cellar was immediately pitch black. When Zhang Qingyun saw that Mu Zijun was right in front of him, he immediately tried to crush her. Seeing that she was still unconscious, he thought to himself, "What a tyrannical poison." It seems we''ll have to wait for them to wake up before we can do that. "Then they circulated their inner strength, broke the ropes, and moved gently to break the ropes that bound them. When they woke up, they didn''t feel as bad as they did before. Then he laid the rope lightly over them. If one did not look closely, it was difficult to see that the rope that bound them had been broken. After running for a while and lying down, the cellar was extremely humid. It was extremely uncomfortable and it was unknown how much time had passed. The cellar door opened again. When the strong light rays entered, it was exceptionally dazzling.


    Zhang Qingyun heard footsteps coming from outside the cellar. He immediately closed his eyes and just opened the door a crack, his vision blurring. He saw a shadow moving outside the door, and the person who opened the door was none other than Zhang Qingyun. As he walked, he said, "Elder Hua, this medicine of yours is really a divine medicine, all four of us, without exception, have put it down." Hua Ruyan had a strange smile on her face as she strode in. It made her look even more mysterious and terrifying. He said, "That kid surnamed Zhang is also inside. His martial arts are not to be underestimated. We cannot be careless." The shopkeeper laughed, "Don''t worry, Patriarch Hua. Three girls and one man are unconscious and tied up with ropes. There''s no mistake. "Please go over and take a look," Zhang Qingyun said as he saw Hua Ruyan approaching step by step. He hurriedly closed his eyes and tried to catch his breath, pretending to be unconscious.


    Hua Ruyan looked at Zhang Qingyun in detail, and suddenly grabbed his chin. I didn''t expect him to be Zhang Anqi''s son. In the Great Ba Mountain, he was the one who took away my Cold Ice Sect''s Black Tortoise Divine Bead and hurt my Sect Leader. "Today, I can finally get my revenge for this. Back then, his father, in order to protect Lu Xiaotian''s treasure, gave away his life, but this brat''s life was so tough that even after falling down the cliff, he wouldn''t die. Now, he has finally fallen into my hands," the shopkeeper laughed sinisterly. The laughter was sharp and ear-piercing. After laughing, the shopkeeper said, "This is all because of elder Hua''s brilliant plan to capture all four of them without any trouble at all. I know they''ll be looking for something to eat the moment they enter the city. "


    Hua Ruyan laughed, "This elder knows their whereabouts like the palm of my hand. If they leave Pingjiang, they will definitely come through the east gate. After travelling for so many days, the first thing he did after entering the city was to fill his stomach. Since he came to Xiangyang to eat, his first priority would naturally be Li Ji''s beef noodles. This was the only beef noodle restaurant in the East Gate. How could they have known that Li Ji''s beef noodle shop was opened by my Cold Ice Sect? It would be effortless for us. They also came uninvited. "


    Zhang Qingyun was secretly shocked. So it turned out that he was the only one who knew what was going on. Very clear. When we came to eat the noodles, we fell into his trap. Even if she had aimed for a person''s weakness, as long as they were hungry, they would find food as soon as possible. And if she poisoned your food, when people saw the food when they were hungry, they would not care if there was poison in the food. Furthermore, her ruthless methods were extremely brilliant, catching people off guard. It was the same colorless and tasteless poison that would only turn into poison if the two methods were mixed together. Such a poison and such a method of inflicting poison was something that no one would be able to detect before.


    Hua Ruyan said, "Pavilion Master Zhou, go get him. Lu Xiaotian''s treasure is not with him." He took three steps back and held the iron hook across his chest.


    The shopkeeper was the Divine Bird Hall Master Zhou Dingqun from the Ice Cold Sect. Zhou Dingqun nodded and walked towards Zhang Qingyun, reaching out to grab a piece of the clothing in front of his chest. How could Zhang Qingyun let him touch his body? His arm stretched out and hooked Zhou Dingkun''s arm. This sudden and unexpected move scared Zhou Dingkun to the point where he stood rooted to the ground with a terrified look on his face. He thought to himself, Isn''t he poisoned? [Why would he hurt me?]


    Zhang Qingyun pulled his arm forward, causing Zhou Dingkun to lose his balance and lunge forward. Zhang Qingyun''s palm struck his chest, and Zhou Dingkun''s body was sent flying. With a bang, he crashed into the roof of the cellar and landed heavily on the ground. His entire body was twisted as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He moaned on the ground, unable to make a sound.

 C73

    Zhang Qingyun''s body immediately flew to the side and grabbed at Hua Ruyan with his left hand. Hua Ruyan had already placed her metal hook in front of her chest to prevent this attack from happening. The iron hook smashed straight into Zhang Qingyun''s arm. Zhang Qingyun could only push himself off the ground with his feet as he tilted his body and swung his arms, attacking Hua Ruyan''s shoulders. Hua Ruyan had forced Zhang Qingyun to change his moves. She took a slow step back to the door. Zhang Qingyun wanted to give chase, but when he saw the three silver needles shooting at him, he dodged them all. With this change in events, Hua Rui walked out of the cellar door and said, "Quick, close the door."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before saying, "The hall master is still inside." Hua Ruyan said angrily, "Zhang Qingyun''s martial arts, it''s not like you didn''t see it. If it doesn''t close, you and I will die." Just a moment ago, he was still groaning, but now he was completely silent. He must have been severely injured, and if he was to be rescued, he would most likely not be able to survive. Gritting his teeth, he closed the cellar door, and Zhang Qingyun followed him to the door. The cellar door had just slammed shut. The cellar turned dark and he could not see anything. His palm touched the door of the cellar and felt that it was very thick. His palm strike could completely force it open. With Hua Ruyan and company, no one could stop him. He struck with his palm. He thought that if he went out looking like this, he might fall for their tricks again. If he went out and transferred Tingting and the others away, then he would be at a disadvantage. He then groped his way back. The cellar was unusually quiet. Apart from the sound of his own footsteps, there was no other sound. He returned to his seat beside them. Listening carefully, one could hear that their breathing was very weak, but fortunately, it was quite even. For the time being, his life would not be in danger, so he relaxed his mind and listened to Zhou Dingkun''s movements. After a while, there was no movement. Even his breathing had gone, and he was actually dead.


    He helped the three of them up and leaned against some miscellaneous items to prevent the damp from getting too heavy in the cellar and aggravating their poison situation. Then he sat down in the cellar. He didn''t know when they would wake up, so he had no better choice but to wait for them to wake up. At this time, a strange smell drifted over from the cellar. It was a strong stench which was extremely pungent and unpleasant to the nose. He could smell it in his chest, and it made him feel nauseous. Zhang Qingyun thought that Hua Ruyan was poisoning him again, so he immediately tried to hold his breath. Other than making him feel annoyed, he did not feel anything wrong with the smell, so he deliberately fell to the ground, pretending to be motionless. It was pitch black here, yet the gas could enter, there must be some other place in the cellar where Hua Ruyan was hiding and was watching him, so he pretended to be poisoned and fainted. The door to the cellar had yet to be tightly shut. Now, once he was dressed, he could no longer move, for fear that he would be discovered by Hua Ruyan and everything in front would be useless. If Hua Ruyan knew that she could no longer use poison against him, there might be a chance that some other poison might be unleashed. He could only close his eyes and stare at the cellar door. As he read, no one came in for a long time. His eyes became tired from looking. Then he woke up and unknowingly fell asleep. After sleeping for a while, he woke up again. He did not know how long he had slept, but there was still no movement from the cellar door. His hands and feet were numb. He felt really hungry in his stomach. Who knew how long he had been locked up here. Actually, it was already the morning of the second day after they had entered Xiangyang City. They had only eaten a bowl of noodles yesterday, and they were still eating a bowl of venomous noodles, so how could they not be hungry? He thought to himself, "Do they want to starve us to death in this cellar?" Just as he was thinking about what to eat, the smell of roasted chicken suddenly came from outside the door. The fragrance was extremely strong, and Zhang Qingyun secretly pinched his fingers, wondering if he was dreaming. A wave of pain told him that this was not a dream, but real. The fragrance came from outside the cellar door, and they saw that a small crack had been opened in the door of the cellar, if not for the light shining in, it would be hard to discover, and the fragrance was faintly transmitted from that crack. Zhang Qingyun, after smelling the fragrance, felt even hungrier, and really wanted to rush out to grab the roasted chicken and eat it, but when he saw the crack in the sunlight, he knew that it was their trick, and was trying to test if he was really poisoned. Fortunately, he managed to control himself and did not move at all. Not long after, very light footsteps came from outside the door, blocking the light from coming through the crack. Zhang Qingyun saw that someone was moving at the door, but he could not recognize the person. At this moment, a voice sounded from outside the door. "How is it?" Ah Quan walked back and said, "Elder Hua, that little kid must have been really poisoned this time. I just left such a fragrant roasted chicken here and he''s been inside for a whole day and a night, if it wasn''t for the poison, how could he not have come out. I went over to take a look and saw that he wasn''t even moving at all," Hua Ruyan said. "He really didn''t move, but his life is in danger, you can see it clearly."


    Ah Man replied, "This little one saw it clearly. He definitely didn''t move at all. How was he lying yesterday? Just now, he was still in the same condition as before, but he dared to use his life to guarantee it."


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "This is indeed another scheme of theirs. They would have long been seen through by me." Otherwise, it would have been seen through by him. Wait for Hua Ruyan to come in, I will catch you immediately and force you to hand over the cure. "Let''s see what else you can do!"


    Hua Ruyan laughed loudly outside the door, "Good, quickly open the door," Ah Quan opened the door and saw Zhang Qingyun sprawled on the floor, "Elder, look, he has been there the whole time," Hua Ruyan said with a smile, "Well done, you go in and see if he is really poisoned. Don''t let him trick us again." "Be careful when you enter the cellar. If you find anything wrong, come out immediately. You''ve seen his martial arts yesterday. Pavilion Master Zhou was beaten down to the ground without even being able to move an inch. Even now, you still don''t know if he''s alive or dead."


    Zhang Qingyun had struck out with his palm like the wind yesterday, and without any warning, he had knocked the hall master down to the ground and made him never get up again. The miserable scene was still fresh in his mind, and his extended foot could not help but shrink back down.


    She reminded him out of good intentions, but he was actually scared out of his wits by Zhang Qingyun. Hua Ruyan thought to herself, why is this guy so timid, and why isn''t he a man? Knowing that it would no longer work on him by threatening him, some people''s potential was brought about by stimulation. At this moment, it would be better to show kindness to him. "Ah Quan, didn''t you guarantee that he never moved inside? There''s no need to be afraid. As long as you go in and take out Lu Xiaotian''s heirloom, the Vice Hall Master of the Sparrow Temple will be yours. " When Ah Quan heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Benefits have replaced fear. "Elder Hua, is that true?"


    Hua Ruyan said, "When have I ever gone back on my word? How could I ever go back on your word? Of course I mean it." Ah Quan said, "This subordinate knows that the elder has always spoken out things like that and has never lied to us." Hua Ruyan said, "If you know, go quickly. I have always felt that you are an outstanding talent, but I have never had the chance to show off. Now that the chance has come, quickly go and prove yourself. " Everyone was secretly pleased with themselves, it turned out that the elder had always been paying attention to them, one day when they finally had a chance to show their face, he mustered his courage and stepped into the cellar, Hua Ruyan was also laughing inside, a few words caused a coward''s courage that had been scared out of his wits. Just the position of Vice Pavilion Master was enough to make him fearless of death. His authority was indeed impressive.


    Because of yesterday''s incident, Zhang Qingyun had actually scared Hua Ruyan so much that she did not dare to go into the cellar. Ah, it''s not easy to catch Hua Ruyan after all. Ah, every step was taken in full concentration, as he stared fixedly at Zhang Qingyun. Inwardly, he was wondering if Zhang Qingyun had really been poisoned. When he thought about how he could sit in front of others as the vice head in the future, he couldn''t help but feel more courageous.


    Zhang Qingyun''s eyes widened slightly. Seeing Hua Ruyan standing at the door, watching the whole thing, with her hand on the cellar door, she thought that she could immediately close it for fear of an accident. He had not expected Hua Ruyan to be an old fox. So suspicious. Ah, all of them were slowly approaching. What should he do now? If he were to remain calm and collected while lying down here, wouldn''t the jade pendant and dragon and phoenix be completely extorted? If he could take them all down, it would startle Hua Ruyan again. He was lost and didn''t know how to respond.


    Ah Quan''s eyes never left Zhang Qingyun. His heart was filled with fear for Zhang Qingyun, and if he made a move, he would immediately run out of the cellar. His mind reached this point. Suddenly, his feet were grabbed by something, which scared the hell out of him and made him scream out loud. He jumped up. He desperately ran out of the cellar and shouted, "Elder, help!"


    Hua Yan could not help but be infuriated for she could not speak a word. He muttered, "Truly a useless thing." He reached out to grab Ah Quan''s arm and said, "What are you panicking for, look carefully." "Something in the cellar suddenly grabbed my foot. Terrible."


    Hua Ruyan said exasperatedly, "Look carefully, it''s Hall Master Zhou who isn''t dead yet." Ah, all of them turned to see Zhou Dingkun moving his hands in the cellar. He said, "Flower Elder, quickly save me." Ah Quan said, "Hall Master, you''re not dead yet, did you grab my leg just now?" Hua Ruyan said angrily: "If it wasn''t him, who else would it be? You are such a coward, how can you become the Vice Hall Master? They thought that you were a talent after all, and they specially gave you this opportunity. They didn''t expect that you would be so useless. "You can forget about getting the position of Vice Pavilion Master."


    Ah! Everyone was startled. If the position of Vice Pavilion Master failed, then all hope would turn to foam. He hurriedly said, "Don''t, Elder Hua, it was an accident just now, but your subordinate actually has the guts to do so. I beg Elder to give this subordinate another chance. This subordinate will go get the treasure left behind by Lu Xiaotian on Zhang Qingyun. "


    Hua Ruyan said: "Alright, I''ll give you another chance. The treasure is not in a rush right now, let''s go in and rescue Pavilion Master Zhou first." All of them mustered up their courage again and started for the cellar. One step at a time, one battalion, walking at an extremely slow pace. Hua Ruyan pushed him from behind and said, "Quickly go in." Ah Quan lost his balance and staggered to Zhou Dingkun''s side. His face was ghastly white as he said, "Hall Master, are you really not dead?" Zhou Dingkun said, "I''m not dead. I just fainted. Ah Quan, save me." Ah Quan suddenly took a few steps back and said, "Don''t lie to me, you''re not dead. Why are you not poisoned?" That was because Zhou Dingkun had fainted from Zhang Qingyun''s palm attack. When Hua Ruyan tried to poison him again, he did not inhale any poisonous gas, so he was not poisoned. Zhou Dingkun replied, "How could I have been poisoned? I was just severely injured and couldn''t stand up."


    "Ah Quan, what are you dawdling about? Don''t say that I''m not giving you a chance. "Quick, bring Pavilion Master Zhou out!"


    Ah Quan''s heart skipped a beat, as if he was disappointed. His future was ruined. This time, he could not afford to lose the opportunity. He braced himself, braced himself, braced himself, and walked over. He bent over and lightly touched Dingdong''s forehead, feeling that he was still warm, and that he really had not died. Then, he gathered up his courage even more, grabbed Zhou Dingkun''s arm, and slowly helped him out of the cellar. As they walked to the cellar door, Hua Ruyan checked on Zhou Dingkun. She felt that his breathing was erratic and his pulse erratic. It was a miracle that he had survived until now. He was secretly surprised that Zhang Qingyun''s Qi was so high. Although Zhou Dingkun''s martial arts were not of the first rank, he was still a rare expert in the martial arts world. With just a casual palm from Zhang Qingyun, he had shattered Zhang Qingyun''s heart and was unconscious. Now, he didn''t know if he was really poisoned. Don''t pretend to be poisoned again. If you fall for his trick, it''s better to wait a bit. "It''s more important to save him now. Help Pavilion Master Zhou back to his room for treatment."


    Ah Quan was still thinking about the Vice Hall Master''s position and said, "Then, are we not taking Lu Xiaotian''s heirloom anymore?" Hua Ruyan said, "Zhang Qingyun is lying here poisoned, he won''t be able to escape anyways. It''s not too late for us to retrieve Lu Xiaotian''s treasure later, it''s more important to save him now." They had no choice but to lock the cellar door with Zhou Dingkun.


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself that it was a pity, how could this Hua Ruyan become so cowardly that she did not even dare to look at them. He did not know when they would come in and how long he would have to continue pretending.


    A long time later, Miao Rufei woke up with a cry. He felt that his head was extremely heavy, so he hugged it and shook it a few times. He felt weak all over. Standing in an extremely dark place, his heart was frightened as he asked, "What place is this? Why is it so dark?" Brother Qing Yun, where are you? " When Zhang Qingyun heard Miao Rufei wake up and call him over, he really wanted to tell her that this was a cellar and that Hua Ruyan had locked it up.


    Miao Rufei suddenly cried out and said, "Oh, my head hurts. What''s wrong?" He felt like he was covered in rope, but it was also loose. Leaning against his back was a wooden chest. His right hand grabbed the side of the box and tried to stand up, but he was too weak to do anything about it. He half stood up and fell down again, so he had to grope his way forward.

 C74

    Miao Rufei leaned forward until her fingers touched something. It was soft and still warm. The cellar was pitch black, so it was impossible to see what was happening. He felt that he had touched something very strange. And very smooth. Taking a closer smell, he could smell a strange fragrance that brought along with it the unique moisture in the cellar, along with a bit of corrosive smell. He was horrified. He quickly retracted his hand as he felt fear. He leaned back against the box and tried to figure out what he had just touched. How could there be such a strange rotten smell? It couldn''t be a dead body. He felt a chill run down his spine. With a shriek of fear, he pulled himself closer to the box. The thought that what he had just encountered could have been a dead body. He felt extremely disgusted in his heart. However, when he thought about it, it seemed that the thing that he had touched earlier was still warm. Was it a corpse or had just died not long ago? What a strange place.


    All of a sudden, a black shadow in front of him started to move, which was getting taller, as if the corpse from before was sitting up. He was so scared that his heart was about to burst out of his mouth, and he thought to himself, "I can''t be that unlucky, can I?" To think that he would encounter such a strange thing. His heart was beating faster and faster. He almost couldn''t take it anymore. He curled up on the ground, not daring to make the slightest sound. He was afraid that if he made any sound, he would be found out by the dead body.


    Suddenly, the black shadow opened his mouth and said, "Where is this? Why is it so dark?" Hearing this voice, Miao Rufei immediately felt relieved, because she could tell who was making this sound.


    Lei Zhaoting also felt that his head was extremely heavy as she shook her head. He heard a voice and was startled. He immediately recognized who it was. He was overjoyed. She hurriedly asked, "Is it big sister Fei''er?" Where are we? Why is this place so smelly? " Miao Rufei said, "I just woke up and I don''t know where this place is. I was scared half to death by you just now."


    Lei Zhaoting suddenly cried out, "My stomach hurts! What''s wrong with me?!" Miao Rufei said, "I also feel very uncomfortable in my stomach." "I remember, we ate noodles in the restaurant and got into the wrong path. Where are they locking us up?"


    Miao Rufei said, "This place is so scary, and it has a weird smell. What about big brother Qing Yun, don''t tell me he hasn''t woken up yet?" Lei Qiuting said, "Yes, this place is indeed a little strange. Let''s go look for Brother Yun." Miao Rufei replied, "Alright." The two of them fumbled on the ground separately. Miao Rufei''s fingers came in contact with another person''s wrist. She grabbed it and felt that her wrist was as smooth as cream. Having guessed who it was, he took a closer look. It really was Mu Zijun. He grabbed her shoulders and shook her. "My Lord, wake up." Lei Qiuting asked, "Sister Fei, did you find Zi Jun?" Miao Rufei replied, "Yes, but I haven''t woken up yet." "Have you found Brother Qing Yun yet?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "No." I wonder if he''s here. " Zhang Qingyun felt that Lei Zhaoting was crawling towards him, very close. He grabbed her arm. Lei Yuting cried out in alarm. Zhang Qingyun immediately wrote "It''s me" on her palm. Lei Qiuting was overjoyed.


    Hearing Lei Zhaoting''s exclamation, Miao Rufei hurriedly asked, "Tingting, what''s wrong?" Miao Rufei was also overjoyed. "I thought something happened. Where is he?" Zhang Qingyun then wrote on Lei Zhaoting''s palm, "Not only am I awake, Hua Ruyan is looking at me from the outside." Lei Yuting looked around. It was pitch black here, so she couldn''t see anything clearly. She understood his intentions. She shook Zhang Qingyun and said loudly, "Brother Yun, please wake up." Miao Rufei said, "What''s wrong? Big brother Qing Yun is still awake." Lei Qiuting said, "Not yet. He ate the most when eating the large stewed prawns, so the poison might be deeper."


    Miao Rufei shook Mu Zi Jun a few more times. Mu Zi Jun was woken up by Miao Rufei. When he woke up, he felt a splitting headache. He couldn''t see Miao Rufei clearly in the cellar. Miao Rufei hurriedly said, "Son, don''t be afraid. It''s me." Mu Zijun''s expression froze for a moment before he heard the voice. "Where are we?" Miao Rufei said, "We still don''t know. Let''s climb over to Brother Qing Yun''s side first." Mu Zi Jun said happily, "The Sect Leader is also here." "Okay, where is he?" The two of them slowly crawled over to Lei Zhaoting''s side. They were already panting from exhaustion. Miao Rufei asked, "Tingting, is Big Brother Qing Yun still awake?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Yeah, I don''t know why, but no matter how hard I shake it, I can''t wake him up." Miao Rufei said, "It shouldn''t be like that. His internal energy is much higher than ours. He should be the first one to wake up. Why hasn''t he woken up yet?" The two of them sat behind Lei Zhaoting. Although the distance was short, it was extremely difficult for the two of them. At the same time, his stomach was aching and he was too tired to move.


    Not long after, the door to the cellar creaked open again. The dazzling sunlight shone in, causing the three of them to be unable to open their eyes for the time being. Hua Ruyan''s laughter came from the cellar door. "Of course he won''t wake up, because he''s been poisoned by another of my poison. I''m afraid he won''t wake up again for the rest of his life." Lei Qiuting knew that his words were terrifying, because he knew that Zhang Qingyun had already woken up. However, Miao Mu and Shi Mu didn''t know what had happened. They were shocked and furious. Miao Rufei resentfully said, "What did you say? What poison did you poison him with?" "What do you mean by not waking up again? How can you be so vicious when you use such a strong poison on Brother Qing Yun?" Mu Zijun was so frightened that her face paled. It was no wonder that the Sect Leader didn''t wake up after so long. It was because he had been poisoned by her. He said angrily, "Return the Sect Leader to us." I''m going to kill you. " He forced himself to his feet, and before he could take a step, he fell to the ground with a thud. Her eyes stared furiously at Hua Ruyan.


    Hua Ruyan laughed loudly. Seeing their expressions, Zhang Qingyun was still lying on the ground motionlessly. This time, he was truly poisoned. As he walked towards the cellar, Zhang Qingyun''s eyes slightly opened, and as he saw Hua Ruyan walk over step by step, he was overjoyed. He thought to himself, "Closer, a little bit closer, a few more steps, and I will be able to quickly capture you." Hua Ruyan suddenly hesitated. Carefully examining the three of them, he said, "Whoever of you can take the treasure Lu Xiaotian has on him, I''ll give you the antidote." There''s only one. " After saying that, she actually retreated back to the door. Zhang Qingyun thought to himself that it was a pity. He had never expected Hua Ruyan''s suspicions to be so serious. She actually wanted to use the antidote to trick them into killing each other and snatching away the passed down treasure. It was outrageous. He hurriedly grabbed Lei Zhaoting''s hand and wrote in her palm, "Promise her first, then we''ll talk about it later. Deceive her and bring her over."


    Lei Zhaoting gripped Zhang Qingyun''s hand tightly, indicating that he himself understood what was going on. "What are you talking about? What is Lu Xiaotian''s treasure?" Hua Ruyan laughed and said, "You will always be by his side. You will never know what Lu Xiaotian''s treasure is." Lei Qiuting said, "Indeed, I don''t know." Big Brother Yun never told us about it. Zi Jun, did Brother Yun mention this to you before? " She knew that Zhang Qingyun and Mu Zijun had only met a few times, so they definitely didn''t know about Lu Xiaotian''s treasure. Mu Zi Jun hadn''t expected that Lei Ziteng would suddenly ask him this. After a moment of surprise, he looked at her blankly. He hurriedly said, "No, I''ve never heard the Sect Leader mention it."


    Seeing how ignorant Mu Zijun was, Hua Ruyan did not panic at all. She thought about how precious Lu Xiaotian''s treasure was. Zhang Qingyun did not mention it to them, so he might as well. The next moment, he said, "It is a brocade box on his chest." Take it away from me, and I''ll give you the antidote. " Lei Qiuting pretended to be happy and said, "It''s that easy. Alright, it''s a deal." Miao Rufei had not expected Lei Zhaoting to agree to her request. He hurriedly said, "Little sister Tingting, how can you answer her." She wouldn''t be so kind as to give us the antidote. Brother Qing Yun is so kind to you, how can you betray him just for the antidote? "


    Hua Ruyan said, "Shut up, don''t drag others down if you want to die. In a few hours, you will all die of stomachache. If he lost his life, how could he talk about betrayal? Now that he is dead, no matter how much you feel for him, he will not feel it. He Bi couldn''t figure it out. She had to know that when the situation was right, she had to adapt to the situation. Whoever took the treasure would be able to survive. "Surviving is the most important thing." When the three heard that her intestines would rot and she would die, they immediately felt a strange pain in their stomachs. The muscles on her face twitched, and her expression turned grim. Lei Zhaoting exclaimed, "What poison did you poison us with? How could it be so harsh?" Right now, your stomach is really uncomfortable, "Hua Ruyan laughed," If you know that it''s hard to bear, then quickly bring the thing over. You will get the antidote, and after taking the antidote, you will be safe and sound. "My stomach won''t hurt anymore."


    Lei Qiantang revealed a look of worry and fear. "What you said is true. As long as I give you the embroidered box, you will give me the antidote." Hua Ruyan smiled and said, "How could I, Ruyan, go back on my word? As long as you hand the treasure over to me, you will immediately get the antidote. Why would I kill someone who had helped me? So be at ease with the girl. "Don''t be afraid that you won''t get the antidote when you deliver the treasure."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Alright, I''ll believe you this time." As he finished speaking, he extended his palm, reaching out to touch Zhang Qing Yun''s chest. Miao Rufei was so shocked that she couldn''t believe her eyes. She hurriedly said, "Tingting, stop. You forgot what Brother Qing Yun did to you. How could you do this?" Lei Qiuting said, "Don''t stop me. Brother Yun is already poisoned. The treasure is no longer of much use to him. It would be better to exchange it for an antidote. At the very least, we can live on. "


    "Lei Qiuting, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. It is you who is afraid of death, and Brother Qing Yun and I have misjudged you," Mu Zijun said, "Miss Lei, you can''t do this. If you do this, even if the Sect Leader dies, you won''t be able to rest in peace."


    Hua Ruyan said: "It''s still Miss Lei who knows about the pursuit of others. Only by living can a person do what he wants to do. No one will remember you if you die. Miss Lei, quickly bring the treasure over, don''t bother about them. "


    Lei Zhaoting groped Zhang Qingyun''s chest a few times. Miao Rufei glared at him, but her body was too weak to move to stop him. An astonished expression appeared on Lei Qiuting''s face as she pulled out her empty hand. "He doesn''t have anything on him, so I don''t know where he keeps the treasure." Hua Ruyan was also astonished. She said, "It''s not him. Are you lying to me?"


    Zhang Qingyun''s eyes were narrowed as he stared at the beautiful flower. Suddenly, he saw a tiny grain in his palm. He suddenly came up with a strange idea. He immediately circulated his inner force and sucked the small grain into his palm. With a light pinch, it turned out to be a piece of feces left behind by a mouse. He felt a strong sense of disgust. At this moment, Hua Ruyan opened her mouth wide in surprise. Zhang Qingyun flicked his finger, sending the mouse poop straight into Hua Ruyan''s mouth and down her throat. He swallowed it into his stomach with a gulp. Hua Ruyan was shocked. He didn''t know what he had swallowed, but he felt the thing was extremely bad in his mouth. A gush of air gushed up from his stomach, causing him to vomit. Seeing Zhang Qingyun suddenly stand up, Hua Ruyan was even more surprised. "You weren''t poisoned?


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I''ve said it before, your Poison King''s name must be changed. With your ability to crack the poison, this Sect Leader doesn''t have much use for it." But I wonder how my poison tastes like? " He tried to suppress his laughter as he thought that she had swallowed mouse''s feces.


    Hua Ruyan was surprised and asked, "What poison did you just give me?" Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Aren''t you known as the King? What poison is it? Can''t you feel it yourself? " The poison had entered his mouth extremely quickly. How could he have the time to feel it? He could only feel a foul stench. There were more than ten million different types of poison, and all of them had different formulas for poisons. Hua Ruyan was so busy that she walked around the world. After finishing his sentence, he did not feel anything out of the ordinary about his body. But what would it be like to swallow that stinky thing just now? She was known as the Poison King, and she did indeed have a unique antidote for poison. I know a lot of chronic poisons. He wouldn''t be able to feel anything strange in a short period of time. This kind of poison would usually cause the infected people to be poisoned but he didn''t know it yet. Once the poison was released, there would be no cure.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun suddenly stand up, Miao Rufei was even more shocked than Hua Ruyan. After a moment of shock, he said joyfully, "Big brother Qingyun, so you''re fine." Zhang Qing Yun said, "Fei''er, why would something happen to me? I''ve made you all worry. " Mu Zijun replied, "Sect Leader, you''re fine. I''m so happy. Lady Lei, did you already know that Sect Leader was awake?" "That''s why I said that."


    Lei Qiuting said, "He told me not to say it, so don''t blame me." Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Little girl, you''ve fooled me so much." I thought you had changed, "Lei Zhaoting said." In order to make Hua Ruyan talk, Brother Yun purposely asked me to do this. Think about it, how could I betray Big Brother Yun? "


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "To be able to poison a poison king that is even more cunning than foxes, I, this strange poison." If it weren''t for the two of you revealing your true feelings and trying your best to stop Tingting, how would she know how to act like this? "Miao Rufei retorted angrily," Who would be so shameless to show their true feelings to you. " Zhang Qingyun said, "I said it''s true, thanks to your brilliant performances, Tingting pretended to touch Lu Xiaotian''s treasure, this will make our Poison King believe that Tingting really went to get her treasure for the antidote. How could she not be surprised when Tingting mentioned that the treasure wasn''t with me when she was full of hope and thought that she would be able to get it soon? When people were shocked, their defenses would naturally decrease. At this moment, I flicked the poison into her mouth. She would have never expected that it would have such a preventive effect. " Hua Ruyan said: "You cunning brat, what a scheming mind, I did not investigate for a while, and actually fell into your scheme."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This is called returning the favor." Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qingyun, it''s hard for you to hide this from us." We thought that you wouldn''t be able to get up if you were poisoned. " Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that I can''t. If you guys knew, it wouldn''t be so real. That way, the Poison King wouldn''t be so easily fooled." Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Thankfully, you succeeded, so Zi Jun and I will forgive you." "I won''t argue with you."

 C75

    Today, he had been pecked in the eye by a wild goose. I''ve always been the one who poisoned people. No one has ever poisoned me. Today, he actually fell into the hands of an unknown later generation kid.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Elder Hua, it is you and I who have been poisoned by the other party. The only way was to exchange the antidote. I wonder what Elder thinks? " Hua Ruyan hated him to the core at this moment. He then laughed out loud as he tried to suppress the grief in his heart, "Exchange the antidote, one person for one?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Of course not!"


    Hua Ruyan said: "Then you are just dreaming, how could I fall for your trick again? I will trade one person for the lives of so many of you, wouldn''t this deal cost me a lot? I never make a loss. " When Zhang Qingyun saw that she didn''t fear death and refused to exchange the antidote, I said that the poison was extremely dangerous and gave her a fright. "Elder, do you know what poison this is? At first, he didn''t feel anything, but the next day, he would slowly feel abdominal pain, and after three days, he would feel a heart-wrenching pain. It was like thousands of arrows piercing his heart. Why was it like this? It was because the organs within his body had started to rot. Then, even if he got the antidote, it would be of no use! He could only wait for death! On the fourth day, his seven orifices would bleed, and his death was extremely frightening. A horrible sight to behold. "


    Hua Ruyan was a poison expert, so she knew that poison was present. Normally, those who were poisoned to death would look at the scene in shock, knowing that Zhang Qingyun''s words were not empty words. He was scared as he tried to calm himself: "Don''t you dare to ask me to hand over the antidote." His voice trembled helplessly. She could not hide the fear in her heart.


    Zhang Qingyun heard her trembling voice, and his nonsense intimidated her. He approached her step by step, trying to make his posture as graceful as possible. He wore a complacent smile on his face, and his steps were light and steady. It was a sign of trust in the poison he had injected. When Hua Ruyan saw his full smile, she laughed until her heart went numb. He couldn''t help but take a few steps back, as if he was looking at a ghost in the rain.


    Zhang Qingyun stared into her eyes, his powerful aura scared Hua Ruyan so much that she seemed to have lost a head. He said coldly, "You only need to be afraid. As long as you hand over the antidote, I will give it to you. I will not make things difficult for you." Hua Ruyan took a big step back and said with a sneer, "Don''t even think about it." His ice-cold eyes met Zhang Qingyun''s, trying his best to conceal the fear in his heart. However, her trembling voice had already betrayed her. Zhang Qingyun wanted this kind of effect. If he tried to intimidate her now, he might break her mental defenses. Suddenly, he increased his speed and reached out to grab her throat. I''ll tell you this, Hua Ruyan, there''s a limit to my patience, I''m not joking with you, if you still don''t hand over the antidote. Do you believe that my methods can make you wish that you were dead and that you would regret coming to this world? " Using his fingers, he gripped his throat tightly.


    Hua Ruyan immediately felt an excruciating pain in her throat, her face immediately swelled purple and green, and she could no longer breathe. Zhang Qingyun''s attack just now was shockingly fast, and Hua Ruyan was scared and unable to dodge. His eyes bulged like dead fish. Zhang Qingyun felt that he had tortured her enough, so he let go of her hand. Hua Ruyan immediately bent down. Coughing loudly. Zhang Qingyun sternly said, "If I had not let go just now, there would have been no one like you, the Poison King. Quickly hand over the antidote! "


    Hua Ruyan bent over and panted in a hurry. She raised her head with eyes filled with terrifying hatred. He said, "Kill me if you have the guts. To want me to exchange for so many of you, you must be dreaming. " Zhang Qingyun said, "Do you think I don''t dare?" Hua Ruyan said, "If you dare, then why are you still behaving like that? Attack! I don''t think you would dare to. As long as I die, I will kill everyone from the Azure Faction."


    In this kind of situation, he never expected Hua Ruyan to be so powerful. Zhang Qingyun thought to himself that Luo Haolong must have given her a death order. He would never stop until she obtained the treasure. He said, "How are you going to hand over the antidote?" Hua Ruyan said, "If you want the antidote, it won''t be hard. Hand over Lu Xiaotian''s treasure to me, and I''ll give you the antidote."


    Ever since the battle at the Great Ba Mountain, Luo Haolong knew that the young man who hurt him was the son of Zhang Anqi who fell off the cliff. Rumor has it that he became famous in the world after the battle between the Shaolin Faction and the Valley Lord of the Butterfly Valley, Gongsun Quan. He immediately sent people to investigate his whereabouts. When they found Mu Zijun and the others, they ordered Flower to poison everyone. He wanted to cooperate with Zhang Qingyun to hand over Lu Xiaotian''s heirloom. After Hua Ruyan successfully intercepted everyone. He then told Mu Zijun to report to Zhang Qingyun and set up a poisonous scheme in Xiangyang City. He wanted to use the same method to poison Zhang Qingyun to avenge his lost wrist. He thought that he could kill two birds with one stone, so why not? His heart could be said to be extremely vicious, but things were not going as he wished. How could she have known that Zhang Qingyun had become immune to all kinds of poisons because he was forced to swallow the hundred years old snake gall by the fire phoenix divine beast?


    Zhang Qingyun said, "You only need to pass on the treasure. Don''t you want to die? With my life gone, what''s the point of you still trying to pass on the treasure, "Hua Ruyan smiled and said," If I lose my life, with you accompanying so many people from the Cang Faction, it would be worth it. Zhang Qingyun angrily said, "You are crazy, you are so vicious that it makes people''s hair stand on end." It seemed like she would not rest until she had obtained Lu Xiaotian''s treasure. Not even fearing death, this person''s heart was as vicious as a scorpion''s. After saving everyone, he could not let her live. She didn''t want to poison anyone in the future. Seeing that she wasn''t afraid of death, he could only act as if he was right. He took a step back and said, "Hand over the antidote first and I can hand over Lu Xiaotian''s treasure to you."


    Hua Ruyan smiled and said, "I''m not going to negotiate with you, just throw the treasure over first. I''ll just give you guys the antidote, otherwise don''t even think about it. " Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t forget, you''ve been poisoned by my unique antidote, so you don''t have my unique antidote. "Don''t even think about trying to cure yourself in three days." Hua Ruyan knew that what he said was true. All the poisons from all the sects and schools had their own unique characteristics, and could only cure themselves with the antidote. "What are you doing?" Zhang Qingyun said, "I also don''t want you to give me all the antidotes. You just need to remove the poison from the three girls first. I think this transaction is worth it. Exchanging your famous Poison King for these three unknown girls, you will not suffer any losses in this transaction. Furthermore, the Poison King who has spread his fame throughout the world, was actually poisoned to death. This will not ruin your reputation as the Poison King. "


    Hua Ruyan felt that what she said was right. How could the Poison King be poisoned to death by poison? Even after death, people would mock me and say that I, the Poison King, am unworthy of my reputation. He did not deserve the name of the Poison King, so he secretly circulated his energy for another week, but he still did not find any signs of abnormality. The poison was buried so deep, that the slower some of it broke out, the more potent it was. "Alright, I''ll do as you say. Throw the antidote over here first. " Zhang Qingyun said, "My Blue Sect is a member of the nine great sects of Martial Arts. How could our Sect Leader go back on his words? Furthermore, the people that I have sent are still in your hands. As long as the poison in the bodies of the three misses is removed, I will immediately give you the antidote. "


    Hua Ruyan laughed, "The Dian Cang Sect is a famous upright sect. The Sect Leader does not go back on his word. How could I, the Poison King Hua Ruyan, go back on my words?" Saying this, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve. He pulled the cap off the bottle. He poured out three red pellets. With a swing of his arm, he threw it towards Zhang Qingyun. "Catch."


    Zhang Qingyun circulated his Qi, opened his palm, and all three pills were absorbed into his palm. He purposely revealed such a profound inner force skill so that Hua Ruyan would not dare to act recklessly. Seeing that Hua Ruyan looked surprised, he was overjoyed. Everyone took one pill and walked into the cellar. Lei Zhaoting was the first to receive it. As he placed the pill into his mouth, the pill melted instantly. It was extremely clear, causing one''s spirit to tremble. He could immediately stand up and laugh, "This really is the antidote, the poison in his body has been detoxified." Miao Rufei and Mu Zi Jun were overjoyed as they hurriedly swallowed the pills. He immediately regained his spirit.


    Hua Ruyan said, "Nonsense, of course this antidote is real. How could my Poison King lie? Sect Leader Zhang, where is your antidote?" Zhang Qingyun had already thought of what he could use as the antidote, so he pretended to frown and said, "My antidote is a little special, I don''t know if Elder Hua dares to eat it."


    Hua Ruyan said, "You''ve already poisoned him, and saying that the antidote is stinky, isn''t that a waste?" Zhang Qingyun said, "To be honest, Elder Hua, the poison you''ve been infected with is very strange. The strange poison needs to be treated with a special antidote before it can be cured." Hua Ruyan sneered and said, "Don''t talk too much. Just bring me the antidote." Do you want to say that you didn''t have the antidote with you? "


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Elder Hua, you misunderstood. You need to bring the antidote with you, you just need to go to the pharmacy, "Hua Ruyan said," Okay, tell me the formula and I''ll send someone to get it. " Zhang Qingyun said, "This antidote doesn''t need a formula. We just need to go to the pharmacy and get two doses of laxatives." Hua Ruyan was surprised and said, "Purge medicine, what kind of antidote is this? Don''t fool me. I''m warning you, I still have your people. " Zhang Qingyun said, "Elder Hua, you are overthinking it. You have already told me the truth, how can I lie to you? That''s why I said I don''t know if the Elder is willing to eat it. Therefore, the poison was strange and strong, the antidote that was used could not be completely dispelled. Only laxatives could remove the poison completely, and the poison would not remain in the body. And the sooner the better, for more than a day, the laxatives will not be able to clear them all. There would be residual poison left in his body, although there wouldn''t be any danger to his life. But it also made people feel extremely uncomfortable. Also, if the poison was removed quickly, there would be another miraculous effect. can make you look good, and stay young. "


    Hua Ruyan was skeptical. She had never heard of an antidote being able to cure poisons. It was truly strange. "The laxatives are really the antidote." Zhang Qingyun said with a serious face, "I am the dignified leader of the Dian Cang Sect, how could I lie? The laxative is the antidote." It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. I have already told you of the method to cure the poison, so it is up to you to believe me or not. " Hua Ruyan thought to herself, I have so many people with me, even he wouldn''t dare to lie to me. Today, I, Zhang Qingyun, am going to play tricks on you. Although the purgatory medicine can''t kill you, it can still take half of your life. At the same time, Hua Ruyan saw Zhang Qingyun''s serious tone, and did not panic at all. He wouldn''t say he was lying. He thought to himself, "Let me try a laxative first. The poison can be dispelled easily, otherwise, I will immediately take the lives of all the disciples of the Cang Sect." If you dare to lie to me, I will immediately take their lives. Now bring the treasure, and come back here tomorrow to collect it. " Zhang Qingyun said, "You really have an unforgettable memory, putting treasure transmission in your heart is more important than your life, you are also a smart person, I haven''t even seen him, how can I give you the treasure? Or my own life, quickly go and cure the poison in your body, if you keep the poison in your body for too long, you will end up with a sore on your face, and that will be bad."


    Hua Ruyan was not afraid that he would run away as long as his disciples were around. He had come all the way here to save his disciples, and it seemed that I had worried too much. She said: "Alright, we''ll meet tomorrow morning. We''ll hand him over and pass on the treasure." Zhang Qingyun said, "As Elder has said, but since we''ve just arrived and are unfamiliar with the place, we can only worry about Elder tonight and stay here."


    Hua Ruyan thought to herself, "Leader Zhang, if you guys aren''t afraid of the poison in our restaurant, feel free to do so." Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t worry, in fact, there are some things that have poison in them. It has a unique flavor to it, just like the bowl of beef noodles." Coincidentally, he was very hungry right now, so he went out to eat another bowl. Electricity is a great thing. " Zhang Qingyun had obviously said that the poison from the flower like poison did not kill people, and had instead become a delicacy. She couldn''t help but gnash her teeth in anger. Unfortunately, her martial arts were inferior to his, so she couldn''t do anything to him. He cursed in his heart as he grabbed the laxatives and left.


    When Zhang Qingyun saw that she was so angry that she grabbed the laxatives, he could not hold it in any longer. He laughed out loud, bending over to her waist. The three of them felt it was strange that he was laughing so loudly. Lei Qiuting couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Yun, what are you laughing about?"


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "I''m laughing at Hua Ruyan for really trying to get the laxatives." Lei Zhaoting didn''t know what was so funny! Ye Zichen replied, "What''s so funny about that. Since you poisoned him, he definitely has to go and get the antidote for it." You still want to laugh at me? "


    Mu Zijun walked over gently. "Sect Leader, why do you still dare to stay here? Aren''t you afraid that she will poison us again?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Hua Ruyan is not such a stupid person. She kept poisoning me, but it was useless. She wouldn''t do it again." Rest assured. "Come, let''s go out for some noodles." He started walking out of the cellar. Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, what poison is this? How come we''ve never heard you mention it before?" Lei Qiuting said, "Yeah, even the antidote is so special. This is clearly a type of antidote for a whole person." Mu Zijun also cast a curious gaze at Zhang Qingyun. Looking at the expressions on their faces, Zhang Qingyun could not help but smile and bend his waist. Lei Qiuting said, "Don''t laugh, just tell us, let us have fun together."


    Miao Rufei said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, you still have such a vicious hand, and you carry such a strange poison with you." None of us knew. "His concealing skill is pretty good too!" Zhang Qingyun laughed, "What strange poison?" A bunch of them. When I say it, I guarantee you will laugh too. " The three of them couldn''t help but turn around to look at the cellar, only to find nothing special there other than junk. Hua Ruyan had just been poisoned, and everyone had seen it with their own eyes, so it couldn''t be that there wasn''t any poison. Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, stop being so suspenseful. There''s nothing in this cellar, how could there be so many strange poisons? She''s known as the Poison King, and ordinary poisons are not difficult for her, and the antidote is so strange. Let''s not talk about poison, even your antidote is really deceiving. "

 C76

    Zhang Qingyun felt that he actually knew how to cheat people. Hearing Miao Rufei''s words, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "That poison is indeed very special, very ordinary. Because it is an extremely ordinary poison, she was unable to detect it. Since her Poison King Flower was an unusual poison, she forgot about some ordinary poisons, and used her entire body to detoxify it. "


    It''s definitely not some ordinary poison. I don''t know what kind of trick he used to trick Hua Ruyan into taking the laxatives on her own, but she said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, you''re still trying to keep us in suspense. If you don''t tell us, we''ll ignore you. See how he laughs. "


    Zhang Qingyun tried his best to hold back his laughter. Pointing a finger at the surface of the cellar, he said, "That special poison is those things. Poison King Hua Ruyan ate that thing by mistake. That''s why she took the laxative to cure the poison." All six of them looked towards the cellar. Other than some random things, there was nothing on the surface of the cellar. The three of them looked around the cellar. After looking for a while, he still could not find what was that special poison. Looking at the three''s puzzled expressions, Zhang Qingyun couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Miao Rufei said, "You''re still laughing. You only know how to laugh and not tell us." He only knew that he was secretly amused. "He''s dead."


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun laughing nonstop, Lei Zhaoting couldn''t help but recall when Zhang Qingyun was lying on the ground and didn''t move at all. He looked over to where he had been lying. She remembered that he had shot the poison into Hua Ruyan''s mouth with a flick of his finger. However, there was nothing special where his palm was. There were only a few droppings left behind by rats on his finger. He couldn''t help but let out a scream as his expression changed, "The poison you gave to Hua Ruyan couldn''t be the little thing on the ground, right?" Zhang Qingyun only smiled without saying a word. Miao Rufei asked curiously, "Tingting, do you know what poison it is?"


    Zhang Qingyun''s laughter told Lei Zhaoting that what he said was true. Lei Zhaoting couldn''t help but laugh out loud, bending over in pain. Miao Rufei said, "Tingting, why are you like this too? What is it? Why is it so funny?" Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, you''re too bad. You didn''t behave like this, turning mouse poop into poison for Ruyan to eat. You''re really going too far." Before he could finish, he smiled again.


    Miao Mu and Mu Yu Fei were shocked. Miao Rufei exclaimed, "What, that special poison is the feces of a mouse? The poor Poison King thought it was some kind of special poison, how could he possibly detect it?" However, thinking of Hua Ruyan''s frightened expression, he could not help but want to laugh. Mu Zijun smiled. "Sect Leader''s poison is really unique and unique." Miao Rufei continued, "Big Brother Qing Yun, so you''re this bad. Not only are you making me eat mouse poop, you even want me to take laxatives myself."


    Mu Zijun said, "Hua Ruyan, you''re too evil. She poisoned my Cang Faction. The Sect Leader is only punishing her for that." Furthermore, she doesn''t die from eating those two things, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Zi Jun''s words are the most pleasing to listen to, I am giving her a taste of her own medicine, the poison that she used can kill people, and my poison doesn''t kill them, it''s just making them suffer for once, and what I said is not false. Taking a small amount of laxatives is expelling the poison from a person''s body, it can achieve the effect of beauty, and after that she still has to thank me."


    Miao Rufei laughed out loud and said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, to think that you could say such things. You even have the guts to behave when you''ve made a man into a good girl. How could a woman take laxatives?"


    Mu Zijun said, "Who can we blame? The Sect Leader clearly told her that he didn''t force her. She was the one who wanted to eat it. How can we blame the Sect Leader?" Lei Zuting pulled on Mu Zijun''s hand and said, "Child, you can''t go so far as to help him turn the tables on the right and wrong." This way, your Sect Leader Zhang will become even worse. Come, let''s go out and I''ll treat you to food. "


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "Tingting, you can''t do this. You want to bribe my Cang disciples and see if I''ll let you off." Lei Zhaoting had long since dragged Mu Zijun out of the cellar. "Tingting, you have to be careful in the future. If you publicly bribe your son like this, be careful that Big Brother Qing Yun will one day plant a strange poison on you."


    Lei Qiuting angrily scolded, "She dares, be careful that I don''t tear off his ears." "Let''s go, let''s ignore him." The three of them walked in front, leaving Zhang Qingyun behind.


    As he arrived at the Guest Clan, he found that the business of this store was indeed quite good. It was true that he had mentioned it that day. This morning, most of the tables in the Guest Hall were filled with customers. The four of them found a table and sat down. Lei Qiuting turned around and saw the waiter looking at her with anger in his eyes. Thinking about the injustice done by Elder Hua, seeing the four of them sit down in his shop, he was even more shocked and stood there dumbstruck. When Lei Zhaoting saw his expression, she couldn''t help but feel angry. Seeing him standing there unmoving, she must be thinking about how we could still sit here. He immediately said angrily, "Where''s the store waiter? Isn''t there a waiter in this shop? I didn''t see any guests and didn''t come up to greet them either. " The sound was so loud that every customer in the restaurant looked up in alarm.


    Ah, seeing the large number of customers, it was inconvenient for him to flare up, so he suppressed the anger in his heart. "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and serve us beef noodles!" Lei Zhaoting left his seat. Walking up to Zhang Quan, he said, "If you dare to poison the noodles again, I will immediately behead you." With that, he drew half of the sword in his hand. It was all in his neck. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Lei Qiuting said, "Hurry up and go." If they were to cause a ruckus here, it would definitely affect the store''s business. They might leave after the noodles. He glared furiously at Lei Zhaoting and said, "I''ll go call him for you. Wait a moment." Lei Qiuting said, "That''s more like it." He waved his arm and withdrew his sword. He returned to his seat.


    The customers in the restaurant stopped eating at this moment. They all looked at Lei Zhaoting. He had just heard from her that the waiter would poison the noodles. Who would dare to eat it again? Some people are already feeling sick in their stomachs. Suspicion of poisoning was being made.


    Zhang Qingyun''s Auction House was suddenly abnormally quiet as everyone stared at Lei Zhaoting. He quickly stood up and smiled, "Tingting, don''t think that just because you''re very familiar with the second brother that you make such a joke. This will cause everyone to misunderstand. "It affects everyone''s eating." Lei Zhaoting also felt everyone''s strange gazes and hurriedly smiled. "Don''t worry everyone. There''s no poison in the noodles. Looking at his decaying appearance, he wouldn''t dare to poison food even if he had a hundred times the guts." Zhang Qingyun said, "Everyone, don''t worry. If there really is poison in this noodle soup, we won''t be eating here anymore. Who would joke around with their own life? Everyone said so, right? " Everyone felt that the young man was right. Plus, they had always been there to eat, so there were no problems. Maybe it was a joke. This shop has a very good reputation in the city. How could it suddenly be poisoned? Some of the more daring customers started to eat again.


    Not long after, Ah Quan brought over four bowls of beef noodles and placed them on the table. He then fiercely threw down those words, "Please enjoy" before turning around and leaving. Lei Qiuting said, "Wait, what''s with your attitude?" "Is there anyone who talks to their guests like that?" Ah, I don''t want to be entangled with him anymore. He turned around with a fake smile and said, "Sir, your noodles are here. Please enjoy." Lei Qiuting smiled and said, "That''s right, Confucius can teach you." Ah Quan let out a cold snort. He turned around and left. He ignored her.


    Miao Rufei said, "It looks like we owe him something, but the waiter of this store is actually so arrogant." Where the shopkeeper is at, I don''t care. " Mu Zijun said, "Shopkeeper is lying there and can''t move. How can I care?" The four of them picked up their chopsticks and started eating. Zhang Qingyun had long since felt hungry, so a bowl of noodles was only a matter of seconds. Everyone saw how quickly he ate. Some of the more timid customers started to eat as well. The tense atmosphere immediately faded.


    Lei Zhaoting finished the noodles and praised, "The taste of the noodles is really good." Mu Zijun said, "But what should we do after we finish eating the noodles?" Zhang Qingyun said, "We don''t need to do anything. If you are too tired, you can go to the guest room to rest. If you don''t want to rest, you can go play around and see the ancient city. It''s also a good choice. " Mu Zi Jun asked, "Sect Leader, do we not need to do anything?" We still don''t know where our seniors and juniors are locked up, so shouldn''t we go look for them? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Child, don''t worry too much. We''ll see them tomorrow." They would be fine. The scene in front of them was so beautiful that it didn''t seem like they were going to kill anyone. They wanted to obtain Lu Xiaotian''s treasure. Before she obtained the treasure, they had already decided to stay safe, so we don''t need to do anything now. The only thing we need to do now is to nurture our spirits. Tomorrow Hua Ruyan will not bring them to meet us so obediently. She will definitely play some tricks in the dark. You have just recovered from the poison, and have not fully recovered yet. Rest a little longer, and tomorrow, there will be a great battle. "


    Mu Zijun said, "With such a beautiful character, she won''t be so honest. Even if she is, she will still play tricks on us. How are we supposed to prepare for her?" Zhang Qingyun said, "We are already in the midst of preparing, replenishing our physical strength, and storing up energy. That is the best preparation we can make."


    Mu Zijun still didn''t understand, but the Sect Leader''s words couldn''t be directly refuted, so he immediately became silent. Zhang Qingyun continued, "Because we still don''t know what tricks she will use on us, and Hua Ruyan has long been wary of us. Even if we go investigate, we will not be able to find anything. Even if she knows how to trick us, she will definitely come for us. We will maintain our best condition and deal with any unexpected incidents with half the effort. "


    At this time, Mu Zijun understood the Sect Leader''s intentions. The Sect Leader wanted to wait and see, so he admired this Sect Leader in his heart. There was no need to speak of strong martial arts, and he was also a talented person with a great amount of scheming. Zhang Qingyun saw that she was suddenly so shy, it was unknown what she was thinking. Mu Zijun''s face was burning with embarrassment. When he saw that Zhang Qingyun was still looking at him, he was afraid that Lei Miao and Shi Jingtian would notice something strange. He hurriedly put down his chopsticks and said, "Let''s rest here tonight. I''ll call the waiter to clean up the room." He got up and left. When Zhang Qingyun saw his son acting like this, his heart rippled. He hurriedly gathered his thoughts and said, "Mm, okay. Just tell him to keep the two rooms." Mu Zijun walked over to ask the waiter for his room. No matter what, he didn''t expect them to stay there. No matter what, he just didn''t want to. The two stayed silent for a while, before Mu Zijun walked back with a stern face. Lei Qiuting saw the displeasure on her face and couldn''t help but ask, "My Lord, what''s wrong? Why are you so unhappy?" "Is it because that waiter won''t clean our room?"


    Mu Zijun replied, "Yes, that''s right. The waiter said that this is a noodle house and not an inn. It cannot be used for lodging." "If we still want to eat noodles, he will do it as long as we give him the silver. He won''t do anything else, even if I offer him silver taels." Lei Zhaoting furiously slapped the table, causing it to creak. He suddenly stood up and said, "My son, don''t be sad. Don''t be anxious. I''ll go over and tickle him. " He picked up his sword and angrily ran in front of the waiter. Ah Quan still refused to back down and said, "If you want to stay here tonight, don''t even dream about it."


    Lei Qiuting''s arm stretched out and grabbed Ah Quan''s chest. "You tried to poison me, but I haven''t bothered with you. Hurry up and clean up my room. If you don''t, I''ll cut your tongue off."


    Ah Quan, after all, was an expert of the Ice Magic Sect. He was not afraid of Lei Suo Ting or her threats. Instead, he said angrily, "No matter what you do, this girl is unreasonable. How many times do you want me to say it? This is a noodle shop, not an inn. Only food, no room. "Did you hear that clearly?" Seeing that he was still so arrogant, Lei Qiuting stretched out her arm and pushed all of them one foot away. All of them backed off and staggered a little. He placed his hand back on the table and steadied himself with the stake. He then shouted angrily, "What''s wrong? Do you still want to hit me?" Lei Qiuting said, "I''m going to teach you a lesson. Who told you to poison my face?" She drew her sword and stepped forward, saying, "Are you going or not?" Ah Quan raised his head and refused to look at him. Lei Zhaoting said, "Okay, I will cut off your ears first, then I will cut off your tongue." He took a step forward and swiftly thrust the sword in his hand towards Ah Quan''s ears. At this moment, a forty year old fatty flew out from the back of the hall. His height was around 1.89 meters, and he was as imposing as an iron tower. He grabbed Lei Zhaoting''s long sword and said, "Please slow down." "Who are you?" Fatty asked. "I''m under the orders of Elder Hua Hua, and I''m here to receive your esteemed guest." Seeing this person''s rough appearance and elegant manner of speech, Lei Zhaoting immediately said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that Hua Ruyan asked us to stay here, even I wouldn''t have come here."


    The fat guy replied, "Yes." He turned around and said to everyone, "Ah Quan, go greet the other guests first." Leave this place to me. " Ah Quan was extremely courteous to this person. He bowed and said, "Yes, Protector Lin." He raised his head and glared at Lei Zhaoting. Then, he got up and went to the back of the hall to help.


    Protector Lin said, "Miss, call your friend over. Let''s go upstairs together." Lei Qiuting thought that this person was rather polite with his words, unlike that overbearing waiter. No wonder he was just a errand boy while he was a protector.

 C77

    Lei Zhaoting was about to turn around and call for Zhang Qingyun. Just as he turned around, he saw Zhang Qingyun and the other two had already arrived behind him. Someone suddenly flew out from the back of Zhang Qingyun''s hall. Seeing his strange movement technique, this man''s attacks were both fast and stable. This man''s martial arts was strong, and Tingting was not his opponent. She was afraid that he would hurt Tingting, so she had long since arrived behind him.


    Protector Lin saw that Zhang Qingyun was moving like the clouds, and in the blink of an eye, he was right in front of him. He couldn''t help but admire him in his heart as he cupped his hands and smiled, "Sect Leader Zhang is polite," Zhang Qingyun also smiled and said, "Sir, you do not need to be so polite, may I ask what your name is?"


    Protector Lin said, "I am a nameless nobody from the Cold Ice Sect, and my name is Lin Baichu. I am here on Elder Hua''s orders to welcome you, Sect Leader Zhang." Zhang Qingyun said, "I have long heard of the head of the Six Protectors of the Ice Cult, Lin Baichu. It is truly my greatest fortune to meet you today." Lin Baichu was overjoyed, he did not expect his reputation to be so resounding. A kid who had just started his career had even heard of his name. "I am also honored to know you, Sect Leader Zhang. You are able to bring glory to my shop and bring honor to my humble dwelling. I am also deeply honored. We have long welcomed you on your bed. Sect Leader Zhang, please follow me. "


    Zhang Qingyun smiled. This person was extremely tactful with his words. He was a tough opponent to deal with. He was tall and muscular, and his skills in the outer sect had reached a certain level. Despite knowing that we didn''t come with good intentions, he still said that he was very skilled at showing off. Smiling, he said, "Protector Lin, this humble one is overwhelmed by your courtesy. Please lead the way."


    Miao Rufei covered her mouth and chuckled, "The two of them were rivals in life, yet they were like good friends meeting. Although she said it beautifully, her heart was filled with killing intent. To think that they could even say such words out loud. How hilarious." Mu Zi Jun replied, "The Cold Ice Sect welcomes you with respect. How could my Cang Sect not show our respect? The Sect Leader is young, but he is very old. His heart is always with the Cang sect, and he admires it."


    Although Lin Baichu had heard their conversation, he pretended not to have heard it. In his heart, he admired Zhang Qingyun even more for hiding his strength even though he was in danger. He was treated with even more respect. He stood to the side with his arms stretched out in front of him, appearing very respectful and humble. "Sect Leader Zhang, after you."


    Zhang Qingyun didn''t pay any attention to his words. He smiled at Lin Baichu and said, "Protector Lin, after you." He was the sect head of a faction, and he was only a protector of the Cold Ice Sect. He was on equal footing with their sect master, and in terms of status, he was inferior by half. Lin Baichu followed behind, guiding the way. As the five of them reached the second floor, Lin Baichu took out a key and opened up a room. "Sect Leader Zhang, please come here first and try to sleep for a night." Sect Leader Zhang, please try to stay a night.


    Zhang Qingyun stepped into the room. The room was meticulously decorated and it was very comfortable and fragrant. Even the most picky person could not find anything wrong with it. There was a soft bed and a flowery window, as well as a red table and wooden chairs. There was a smile on his face as he said, "Not bad, I''ll just have to stay for the night."


    Lin Baichu laughed, "Ladies, please follow me here. We have specially prepared a large room for you. " Lin Baichu took out the key and opened the door. The room was roughly the same as the one he had just entered, except that it was a bit large, with three soft beds in it. It seemed like it really was prepared for his group.


    "The three ladies in this room are quite satisfied." The three faces all revealed looks of surprise. This was simply like a chamber in their dreams, they were extremely satisfied. Zhang Qingyun coughed loudly, and the sound was so loud that it shook the three of them. The three of them immediately regained their composure. Mu Zijun said, "This room can be considered to be pretty good. Compared to my Cang Sect''s room, it''s still lacking a bit. It''ll barely last one night, so it''s still okay." Lin Baichu''s expression changed. You actually dare to say that my Cold Ice Sect is inferior to yours. Tomorrow, when the High Priestess comes in person, you''ll have the best of it. At the moment, he did not reveal any emotion and said, "If this room catches my eye, then let me hold off for the night. I still have some matters to attend to and will not accompany you any longer. I will take my leave first." Call me if you need anything. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Temporary cleaning is considered not bad. If Protector Lin has any matters to attend to, please go and do it." Lei Yuting said in surprise, "Tell us what you want, Quan. With his temper, who can touch him? It would be good if he doesn''t," Lin Baichu said, "Miss, it was just a misunderstanding just now. I apologize for Quan Quan''s recklessness."


    Lei Qiuting said, "No need, I''m not that petty." Lin Baichu said, "I promise to help Miss with her lesson. Ah, I promise to be completely obedient. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." He turned around and walked downstairs.


    The four of them entered a room together, looking at the exquisite decorations in the room, it was not something that could be put on for a short period of time. Miao Rufei said, "Which show are they playing?" Could it be that they already knew that we would be resting here? " Lei Qiuting said, "Yes, there are three beds. It looks like they were specially prepared for us."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This is a little strange." We have been schemed against by Hua Ruyan along the way. Could it be that she has really long planned for us to rest in her shop? They had already arranged the room. In order to guard against her tricks, they had to check the room thoroughly. See if there are traps in the room. " The four of them immediately checked the interior and exterior of the room. He did not notice that there was a mechanism laid out in the room.


    Miao Rufei said, "There''s nothing, I don''t understand." Zhang Qingyun smiled, "Hua Ruyan is meticulous." It''s hard for us to read her mind. " "Sect Leader, then what should we do?" Zhang Qingyun still smiled and said, "I usually don''t think about things that I can''t figure out. Perhaps she didn''t have any bad intentions, and she felt that it wasn''t possible to lock us up in the cellar and help us prepare these two rooms."


    Lei Zhaoting touched Zhang Qingyun''s forehead, and Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, what are you doing?" Lei Qiuting said, "I thought you were very sick. Touching your forehead, you don''t have a fever. Why are you spouting nonsense?" Does Hua Ruyan have such a heart? "


    Zhang Qingyun grimaced, "You''re the one with the fever. It''s more comfortable thinking about it like this. I can''t guess what she''s thinking, so tell me what to do. I might as well accept it and go to sleep. I''ll understand the mystery by tomorrow morning, "Lei Qiuting continued," I''m afraid that by the time we know, it''ll be too late and we''ll already be in someone else''s trap.


    After Zhang Qingyun finished speaking, he walked out of his room and went back to his room to rest. He saw Hua Ruyan coming up the stairs with all her support. Hua Ruyan covered her stomach with her hands. There was no need to talk about the painful expression on his face. It was simply too miserable. Lei Qiuting followed him into the room. Seeing Hua Ruyan, she burst out laughing and covered her mouth in a hurry. Hua Ruyan looked weak and weak, as if she was exhausted. He could not help but want to laugh. He thought to himself, "She really went to eat laxatives and almost collapsed. She is really stupid, she was the Poison King for nothing." He whispered into Zhang Qingyun''s ear, "Brother Yun, look at how good you are at being a human. Not only do you not want me to eat mouse poop, you even want me to eat laxatives myself. You can even think of such a ruthless method. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "She will hear about your snacks." Lei Zhaoting kept laughing nonstop, and Zhang Qingyun hurriedly added, "Tingting, be more serious. Even Elder Hua is in this state, yet you are still laughing. You are truly inhumane." "No sympathy at all." When he said this, Lei Qiuting was even more amused. "I have no humanity, so I won''t let anyone eat mouse poop. You have humanity and compassion, so tell them to take the laxatives themselves." Zhang Qingyun also could not help but want to laugh. He tried his best to not laugh out loud. When she saw Hua Ruyan laughing at her, her expression became extremely ugly. Thinking that she had prepared such a good room, she walked over and asked, "Elder Hua, how''s the poison preparation? It''s much better."


    Are you here to make fun of me?" Hua Ruyan asked angrily. Zhang Qingyun hurriedly said, "Of course not, I am truly concerned about that. I am here to thank the Elder for specially preparing these two rooms for us. " Hua Ruyan gave a cold humph and said, "Thank you for your concern, Sect Leader Zhang. Without your wish, I will not die." Ah Quan supported her and limped up the corridor. He headed deeper into the corridor.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Please take care, Elder Hua. Take care of yourself." Hua Ruyan suddenly turned around and said, "Flower, you will never know about poison. I don''t dare to say that I have a deep understanding of it, but I do know a little bit about it. I''ve never heard of such a special antidote. "Sect Leader Zhang, can you tell us what poison it is?"


    "Big Brother Yun, your poison is really mysterious. It doesn''t even know the famous Poison King." Hua Ruyan knew that she was laughing at the fact that she wasn''t worthy of the Poison King''s name, so she turned around and left angrily. Lei Zhaoting added, "Why are you so angry? I''m afraid your heart won''t be able to take the poison even if you know what kind of poison it is." Hua Ruyan turned around and said, "I''ve spent so much time on this. What have I not seen before?" How could a mere poison name be scary? Tell me about it. " Lei Qiuting laughed, "I''m not going to fall for your trick. I''m only telling you that this poison is very special, but it''s also very common. You guys have a place here where you can grab a bunch of it."


    Hua Ruyan said, "Grabbing handfuls and handfuls of poison, what kind of strange poison would it be? Why would they need such a strange antidote?" Zhang Qingyun said, "There are some ordinary parts to this poison." But some places are more expensive than gold. If you have money, you can''t buy it even if you wanted to. " He was afraid that Lei Zhaoting would slip up, but he was also afraid that Hua Ruyan would become suspicious and make the poison sound as expensive as gold.


    Hua Ruyan was confused by their words, not knowing which one of them was the real one. Both of them said that it was unrealistic. One said that it was very rare and expensive, while the other said that it was very rare and expensive. How could the money not be able to buy the world''s poison? Therefore, neither of them spoke the truth. Hua Ruyan said, "How can there be such a strange poison in this world? Isn''t this just fooling little kids? It''s fine if you guys don''t want to say it, but I didn''t think of the Cang Wu Art, but since poison is a unique skill in martial arts, I admire it. Ah Quan, let''s go. " She turned down the corridor.


    Actually, Zhang Qingyun wasn''t lying to her. In the Hundred Family, wasn''t he just tricking her? However, in the rooms of those rich young mistresses, how could there possibly be such a thing? It was not something that could be bought with a thousand gold coins.


    They chatted as they walked along the corridor. Miao Rufei had long since walked out and watched Hua Ruyan turn the corner, saying, "This Hua Ruyan ate herself like this while taking laxatives." and you actually believe that you''ve been poisoned. " Zhang Qingyun said, "This can only be because she has poisoned many people and caused her death by poisoning. Because she has seen too many tragedies, she unconsciously developed a fear of being poisoned and thus believed that she was poisoned. If she found out the truth, she might not even know how angry she would become. " "That''s why we can''t let her know the truth. The people from the Dian Cang sect are still in her hands. Don''t look at how exhausted she is and be angry. We don''t know what unexpected things she will do."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "If we don''t tell her, she will not know. Go and rest. No one knows what danger is waiting for us tomorrow. " Ye Zichen walked back to his room.


    The next day. Not long after dawn, all four of them knocked on the door to invite them to the back room. Fortunately, the four of them got up early, and last night, they didn''t sleep too much, to prevent them from plotting in the middle of the night. They didn''t have to delay for long before all four of them left the room. They arrived at the back of the hall, which was very large. It looked like it was the place the Sparrow Temple normally used. There were two large chairs at the front and a coffee table between the two chairs. There was a small porcelain bottle on the tea table. Hua Ruyan was sitting on a chair to her left. Her face was glowing. Yesterday''s sickness had been swept away. The two sides of the hall were lined with wooden chairs. The wooden chairs were actually filled with people. Jun Mo Xie was the first to arrive in the main hall as he exclaimed: "So it''s all you guys!" He walked to the first seat on the left and sat down. There was a middle-aged man in his thirties sitting on the chair. He looked delicate and handsome, but there was a sickly look on his face and his eyes were lifeless. He didn''t have the strength nor the strength to sit.


    Mu Zidao said, "Senior brother Lin, what do you think? Hua Ruyan didn''t do anything to you, right?" Senior brother Lin and Mu Zi Jun''s masters were all Huang Rong Hua. Senior Apprentice Brother Lin had always treated Mu Zi Jun as his little sister. The two of them had a very deep relationship. Thus, Mu Zi Jun came over to his side.


    Senior Martial Brother Lin seemed to have lost all of his strength as he gasped for breath and said, "Not bad." Son, it''s fine, they''re still human. Three meals a day. Is the Sect Leader here yet? " Mu Zijun said, "I am relieved. Look, I''ve invited the Sect Leader over." He pointed to the door.


    Everyone''s face lit up when they heard the Sect Leader had arrived. They all looked towards the door. Zhang Qingyun walked in with square steps. It was very much like the grandeur of a sect leader. When everyone saw Zhang Qingyun enter, they all wanted to leave their seats and pay their respects, but there was nothing they could do. He could not get up no matter how hard he tried. He could only move around in his seat.


    Seeing that, Zhang Qing knew that they had all been poisoned and could not stand up. "Everyone, sit down. There''s no need to get up." Hua Ruyan stood up and smiled, "Sect Leader Zhang, you had a good rest last night." When Zhang Qingyun saw her first sentence asking him if he had rested well, he quickly understood why she would prepare such a good room. So she was purposely making things difficult for him. He knew that we would be suspicious as to why she had prepared two rooms like that which made us want to sleep but not dare to. This woman''s heart was heavy as she said in a suspicious tone: "Thank you elder for your concern. We had a good rest last night."

 C78

    Hua Ruyan smiled and said, "Rest well, I am relieved. I am afraid that I will not be able to rest well." With that, he walked towards Zhang Qingyun, pointed at the small porcelain bottle on the tea table and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, the antidote that I promised you is right there. Take it and save them. Leave the treasure to me. You won''t lose out if this happens! " Zhang Qingyun did not expect Hua Ruyan to be so straightforward today. Could it be that the antidote was fake? Whether it was real or fake, he would know after taking a look and waiting for it to pass?


    Lei Yuting said loudly, "Wait a moment, Brother Yun, be careful of his tricks." Walking to Zhang Qingyun''s side, she said to Hua Ruyan, "Elder Hua, please bring the antidote over." Here and there. "We can''t be even." Hua Ruyan sneered and said, "Hmph, you guys actually suspect that this Elder would pull some tricks. The antidote is right there, do you want it or not?" With that, she swung her hand back to her seat and sat on the chair hatefully.


    "That''s right, we suspect that you have set a trap there," Hua Ruyan said with a sneer again. "To think that the grand and mighty Sect Leader of the Cang Sect would be so timid. How could I defend you against him?" His body immediately stood up, and Zhang Qingyun said, "No need for Elder Hua, even if the elder has mechanical arithmetic, what''s there to be afraid of?" He thought to himself, ''How could I, Zhang Qingyun, be underestimated by you? The porcelain bottle is on the table between the two of them, and Hua Ruyan is standing beside the chair. There is not much difference between the two of them, if there is any movement, I can grab her at the first moment, even if she has some tricks up her sleeve, it won''t be able to do anything to me.'' He took out a brocade box from his chest and said, "Elder Hua, the thing you want is here." He walked to the tea table. After handing over the embroidered box, he stared at her arms. As long as she made any unusual movements, he would immediately use the fastest method to capture her.


    Hua Ruyan received the embroidered box with a greedy smile on her face. She gently caressed it as if she was caressing her most beloved child. Zhang Qingyun sat down on the chair and did not make any unusual movements. Zhang Qingyun saw that her eyes were abnormally bright, and her fingers caressed the embroidered box. She was even more fond of it than a beloved treasure. No tricks. He reached for the antidote. When his fingers came in contact with the porcelain bottle, a piece of metal flew out from under the tea table, tightly locking Zhang Qingyun''s wrist onto the tea table. The change happened in a flurry, and when the bullet shot out, he retracted his wrist in time, locking his wrist tightly onto the tea table. Zhang Qingyun was startled and angry at the same time. He suddenly channeled his inner force and raised his wrist downwards. He was not able to lift the tea table and the piece of metal was not broken either. Blood seeped out of his wrist.


    Hua Ruyan laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang, don''t waste your time. The four feet of this tea table are connected to the ground and nailed firmly to the ground. No matter how amazing your godly skills are, you can''t bring it up.


    Zhang Qingyun angrily said, "Hua Ruyan, let me go." I have already given you the brocade box, what do you want? " Zhang Qingyun and Hua Ruyan were standing opposite of each other, with Zhang Qingyun''s right hand locked behind the metal piece. Zhang Qingyun could not turn around, and even with his martial arts, he could not use even half a move against Hua Ruyan. Still not moving.


    Hua Ruyan smiled and said, "Don''t fight over it anymore. This locking iron piece was forged by the Sect Leader over a thousand years of cold. Even if you use a blade or sword, you can''t damage it in the slightest." This change shocked everyone present.


    Miao Rufei said, "You bad woman, sure enough, you set up a trap. Quick, turn it on." He waved his arm and quickly attacked. The long whip came down from above and fiercely smashed towards Hua Ruyan''s head. With the might of thunder, Hua Ruyan stood there without moving, and smiled, "So what if there''s a trap, you want to play with me, but unfortunately I don''t have the time to play with you. Everyone, goodbye." She hit the chair with her palm and a huge iron cage came crashing down. Both she and Zhang Qingyun were trapped inside the cage. The long whip hit the cage and let out a buzzing sound. Miao Rufei was shocked and furious. She didn''t think that she would still have this move. She said, "What''s the meaning of locking yourself up like this?" Don''t you dare come out and fight me? "


    Hua Ruyan said, "It''s not that I don''t dare, it''s just that there''s no need. Since I''ve already gotten what I want, there''s no need to play with us anymore. "Everyone, until we meet again. Don''t think about me." He sat firmly on the chair, and then the chair began to sink slowly, even the person and the chair. Lei Zhaoting exclaimed, "Stop, quickly turn on the mechanism." In an instant, only a large hole was left in the iron cage, and Hua Ruyan had already disappeared without a trace. The two stone slabs slowly moved closer to the center, sealing off the entrance and turning back into their original state. Zhang Qingyun was surprised at the ingenuity of this mechanism. Hua Ruyan had calculated everything long ago. She locked her right hand and could not make a move against her. She covered the cage, and Tingting and Fei''er could only stand outside and watch her escape. There was nothing to do with her.


    Lei Qiuting and Miao Rufei were outside using their swords to chop down the iron cage, but the iron cage was abnormally sturdy and had no damage to it. Zhang Qingyun smacked the tea table with his palm. This tea table was also made of fine steel. Not bad.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun''s current state, Miao Rufei felt her heart ache as she said, "Big brother Qingyun, don''t worry." Use the Divine Sword of Baiying to cut off this piece of metal and see if it can be cut apart. " Due to Zhang Qingyun''s attack just now, he had placed the sword on the ground. At this time, he remembered that the Heavenly Sword of Baiying was invincible. It was hard to imagine how it could cut through the thousand year old metal. With a stomp on the ground, the godly sword flew into his hand. With a flick of his arm, the godly sword was unsheathed. The scabbards flew out of the iron cage and with his left hand, he used inner force to cut the metal piece in half. His wrist was free, and the skin on his wrist was completely worn out.


    Everyone was overjoyed to see a mighty sword move like that. Zhang Qingyun held onto the divine sword with both of his hands and released 120% of his Zhen Qi, waving it to sweep towards the huge iron cage. This huge iron cage was as thick as an arm, and he wondered if this white divine sword could cut through this huge iron cage. Thus, he used all the Zhen Qi in his body. "Tingting, Fei, stay back."


    The two women knew that Zhang Qingyun''s inner strength was not to be underestimated. His inner strength was also the most powerful Qi of the First Heavenly Layer. It was an absolute art from Immortal Crane Island. It was incomparably powerful when used. He quickly retreated to the side.


    Zhang Qingyun waved with all his might. With a few cracking sounds, the metal pillar broke into pieces wherever the sword went. Zhang Qingyun wielded his sword in quick succession, slicing the gigantic iron cage in half in an instant, scattering it on the ground. Zhang Qingyun did not realize that his inner strength had improved by so much. The divine sword wielded in his hand actually possessed such a godly might. Such a thick iron pillar was actually as if it was sloughing mud.


    Everyone was overjoyed to see Zhang Qingyun escape the iron cage. Lei Zhaoting immediately ran to his side, took his palm and asked, "Brother Yun, is it painful?" At the same time, Miao Rufei dashed over and asked with concern, "Big brother Qingyun, are your hands alright?"


    Lei Zhaoting quickly tore off her clothes to cover her wound. Zhang Qingyun grabbed her arm and said, "Tingting, no need. This is just a superficial wound. It''s nothing serious. After two days, I''ll be fine." Lei Qiuting hatefully retorted, "This wicked woman, she actually dared to use such a poisonous method. If I see her again, I will tear her into a million pieces to vent the hatred in my heart." I told you then that she had a trap, and you just wouldn''t listen. " Zhang Qingyun said, "This is all my fault for being too careless and trusting her too much." Miao Feifei said, "Brother Qingyun, Hua Ruyan is even more cunning than a fox. How could you trust her so much?" Now that the Dragon Wind Jade is in her hands, what should we do. "


    Mu Zijun said, "You can''t blame the Sect Leader for this. Sect Leader Martial Brother is a kind-hearted person, how could he have known that Hua Yan was so crafty? " Zhang Qingyun said, "Everyone, please don''t worry, what Hua Ruyan took is just a brocade box, there''s nothing inside. I also know that Hua Ruyan would not be so honest, so I decided to leave it to her. " Lei Qiuting smiled and said, "Brother Yun, you and Hua Ruyan are both spirits of ghosts and spirits."


    "Luckily, Brother Qing Yun had left such a trump card, or else the consequences would have been unthinkable," Miao Rufei said. "Hua Ruyan took away an empty box. I don''t know how angry she will become when she discovers that she will look for us again."


    Zhang Qingyun took out a small porcelain bottle from the tea table and said, "I wonder if the antidote in this bottle is real or fake." Lei Zhaoting said, "Hua Ruyan is extremely evil. She is not a righteous person, and she would not be so kind as to leave us the antidote." Miao Rufei replied, "Even so, she trapped Qing Yun in there. I never expected him to possess this godly sword. I never expected him to escape from the cage." In order to fool Big Brother Qing Yun, we cannot know if it is the real antidote. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This Hua Ruyan has a treacherous nature. Whether she is real or fake, it is hard for people to guess. It is a pity to abandon her, but I do not dare to accept it. It really is a dilemma. " Senior Martial Brother Lin saw that the Sect Leader was in a dilemma and said, "Sect Leader, this official is willing to try the antidote." Zhang Qingyun said, "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin, how can this be? Lifespan is at stake, how can this be a show?"


    Mu Zijun said, "Head senior brother, people can''t try out the medicine. We can find some chickens and ducks to try it out." "How would it be inconvenient to know?" Zhang Qingyun happily replied, "That would be for the best." He pulled out the stopper and poured the pill into his hand, but after pouring it twice, nothing came out of the bottle. He turned the small porcelain bottle upside down and placed it on his palm. He then patted the bottom of the bottle. It was still empty.


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "That''s great. It was an empty bottle. I''ve saved all the medicine for the test. " Lei Qiuting said, "She''s just like you, she''s got an empty box." When everyone saw that it was an empty bottle, the last thoughts in their minds were shattered. Mu Zijun said, "It''s an empty bottle. What should we do now?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Hua Ruyan is also extremely intelligent, as long as she leaves by herself, no matter what she leaves behind, we will not easily make the attempt. We will find out whether it is true or not." So she put an empty bottle. In order to avoid wasting her poison, the most important thing right now is for us to find her as soon as possible and trade her for the antidote. "


    Lei Zhaoting said, "That flower, Ruyan, came from the ground. Where should we go to find her?" Miao Rufei said, "Logically speaking, since neither of us obtained what we wanted, Hua Ruyan should be coming back to find us. But I was afraid that she would be so happy, so she took the embroidered box and went to Luo Haolong''s place to request for credit." Mu Zijun said, "I don''t think she''s that stupid."


    At this moment, Hua Ruyan walked in again. Everyone in the room looked at her as if they were spitting fire, especially Lei Yuting. Her anger had reached its peak as she said, "Hua Ruyan, you actually came." Hua Ruyan did not care about those fiery gazes. She still wore a smile on her face, because she knew that no matter how vicious her eyes were, they would not kill anyone. Miao Rufei jumped in front of her and said, "Hua Ruyan, I really admire you. You actually dared to come alone."


    Hua Ruyan smiled and said, "Young lady, I''m afraid you are mistaken. This is my place, what is there to be afraid of? This elder will come as soon as he wants. " Miao Rufei laughed and said, "Okay, I want you to come in and walk out." With a wave of his arm, the long whip wrapped around his good neck. Hua Ruyan gave a cold humph and said, "You want to fight me? Don''t you want the antidote?" He turned his head to the side and moved his feet by a foot. He dodged her whip.


    Hearing Hua Ruyan''s words, Miao Rufei no longer dared to pursue her and angrily said, "Quickly hand over the antidote!" Otherwise, I will tear you into a million pieces. " Lei Qiuting also jumped over and angrily said, "You dare to use an empty bottle to trick us? You must be tired of living!" When Hua Ruyan heard their curses, she laughed instead of getting angry, "We are all the same. Sect Leader Zhang also did not pass the real treasure to me. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "On this point, you and I can be considered even, but you plotted against me using mechanisms. What should we do? Please show us what you can do, Elder." Hua Ruyan laughed, "I am just joking with Sect Leader Zhang, Sect Leader Zhang. You can''t even afford to make a little joke like that. " Zhang Qingyun shivered, "I can afford it, but of course I can afford it. It''s just that I want to play a joke with elder Hua. I don''t know if elder Hua can afford it."


    Hua Ruyan revealed a strange smile and said, "No matter what joke Sect Leader Zhang is playing, I will accompany you to the end." I have the lives of all the members of the Azure Faction in my hands, so you wouldn''t dare to play any tricks on me. Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, I am only trying to chop off Elder Hua''s arm for fun." Hua Ruyan took a step forward and swung her arm horizontally, sweeping her sword from left to right towards Hua Ruyan''s waist. Hua Ruyan''s expression changed as she said: "You actually dare to play with me? Aren''t you afraid that you will never get the antidote?" She knew that Zhang Qingyun''s martial arts was powerful, and his inner strength was not to be trifled with. She knew that she was no match for him, so she immediately used the Great Roc Spreading Wings and retreated three feet with open arms. Zhang Qingyun''s attack failed. The two sword strikes came down like a shadow, directly slashing down, and he said, "How would I dare to come and take it seriously with an elder? I was just joking. If you have a broken arm, you can just connect it with a dog''s paw. " This slash was faster than a shooting star. How could Hua Ruyan dodge in time? With a snapping sound, the arm with the iron hook broke at the shoulder.


    Hua Ruyan screamed in pain and fell to the ground. Blood flowed out from the cut, instantly dying the entire dress red. He glared at Zhang Qingyun and said, "How dare you be so cruel to them. Do you not care about their lives anymore?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Just now, I was already lenient towards you. If I moved the divine sword a few more inches, you would have been split into two halves. You won''t even know how you died. " Hua Ruyan knew that what Zhang Qingyun said was true. That move just now was too quick; she could not dodge it. Zhang Qingyun said, "Elder Hua, do you think this joke is good?"

 C79

    Hua Ruyan was livid. She had never expected that Zhang Qingyun would dare to attack her. He said coldly, "Don''t think about getting the antidote now." All of them rushed in from outside, holding a piece of gauze in their hands, and hurriedly wrapped Hua Ruyan up to prevent her wound from bleeding again. It was only after he pressed a few major points on his shoulder that the bleeding stopped. Lifting his head, he stared at Zhang Qingyun with eyes as cold as ice pillars. He suddenly stood up. "How dare you injure my Elder Hua, I''ll kill you!" He rolled on the ground, his legs apart as he swept them in a series of waves.


    Zhang Qingyun coldly snorted and said, "How dare you attack me?" With a leap, he fell to the ground in large strides. With a single step, he sent the floor flying. Before the kick could land, it was lifted up by the floor. His body bounced up into the air. Zhang Qingyun kicked all of them outside the door, slamming them onto the ground as they screamed. Ah Quan roared as he stood up, the blood at the corner of his mouth turning a dark red. His eyes shone with the fierceness of a wild beast. He wanted to come in and risk his life. Hua Ruyan knew that Zhang Qingyun''s kung fu was much higher than his kung fu. It would be a waste of his life to try and fight it out. He hurriedly said, "Ah Quan, stop it now. You are not his opponent."


    Ah Quan stopped and roared, "I know, but I can fight with my life on the line. I will bite him to death and avenge the elders. " At that time, Hua Ruyan did not know that Zhang Qingyun''s kung fu was so high. He did not contact the other three great elders previously, but now, he could not help but feel fear. He regretted his efforts. We should call all three of you here, just like we''re fighting alone. But who would have thought that Zhang Qingyun would be immune to poisons. It was truly strange that he hadn''t even been harmed in the slightest when he had been poisoned by the two strange poisons. Furthermore, he also had this kind of weapon. If he could even cut open such a thick iron cage and escape, then there was nothing he could do about it. There was nothing he could do. He shouted angrily, "Get out!" She blinked at him. Ah, everyone nodded in understanding. With a snort, he exited the hall and went out to report.


    Zhang Qingyun angrily said, "Quickly hand over the cure!" Hua Ruyan said, "If you don''t hand it over, what are you going to do?" Although she was afraid of Zhang Qingyun''s martial arts, she felt that there was nothing to fear when she thought about how many people''s sexuality were in her hands.


    Hua Ruyan''s left hand pressed on the ground. She wanted to stand up, but because of her severe injuries, she stumbled again. Although she was strong in her heart, she couldn''t do anything about it. She could only sit on the ground in pain. He said, "Zhang Qingyun, you just remembered to ask me for the antidote. How could I not think when you cut off my arm? You cut off my arm, how could I give you the antidote? Otherwise, didn''t you cut off my arm for nothing? " Zhang Qingyun flew into a rage, "Chopping your arm is a small punishment. "Who told me to use such schemes and tricks to frame me?" With a vicious look in her eyes, she raised the white divine sword and thrusted forward. In the blink of an eye, the sword tip had already reached her throat.


    Hua Ruyan raised her head, purposely exposing her neck. He did not move or blink. His eyes were tightly shut, as if he was waiting for death. He could only feel a cold breeze blowing through his throat. It seeped into his skin. It sent chills down one''s spine.


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly stopped in his tracks. In his fury, he could still control himself. Seeing Hua Ruyan close her eyes and wait for death, she was not afraid in the slightest. He knew that she had calculated that he wouldn''t dare to do anything to her. He continued, "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Hua Ruyan let out a cold harrumph, and gazed at Zhang Qingyun with eyes full of resentment, and said coldly: "Who doesn''t fear life and death? Since you''ve already cut off one of my arms, what''s the difference between me and death? I''ll help you. However, as long as I die, you will have no hope of getting the antidote. With so many people accompanying me to die, what do I have to fear? "


    Zhang Qingyun flew into a rage, and said, "You ¡­ you are actually this vicious." He tried his best to remain calm under the rage. She held the lives of more than ten people in her hands and could not easily kill them. Her hair stood on end and her eyes were like sharp swords that pierced through her heart.


    Under her piercing gaze, Hua Rui did not show any signs of fear as she raised her head and stood straight. Zhang Qingyun angrily said, "You have nothing but beautiful skin, but your heart is as vicious as a jackal, a tiger, and a leopard, without a single shred of humanity. For the sake of a mere Lu Xiaotian''s heirloom, you''ve repeatedly harmed my sect. "You''ve harmed so many people, and I''m asking you how you feel about your death. People like you should not be blamed for it. Don''t force me to act, take out that flower.


    Hua Ruyan sat on the ground to rest for a while. The pain lessened a lot. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain as she stood up. However, he had lost an arm and lost too much blood. When he stood up, he immediately felt a wave of dizziness. His steps were unsteady. He staggered backward a few steps and then walked out of the hall. Only then did he manage to stand firm on his feet. Zhang Qingyun immediately moved his body and spread out his arms, blocking in front of her. He shouted angrily, "You want to run? This person''s life is in danger! I can''t let you run away!" Hua Ruyan sneered and said, "What do you want? Do you dare to kill me? You don''t have the guts. "Quickly, get out of the way of this elder. Who said that I would escape? I, the Poison King, do not even know how to write ''escape''."


    I don''t know how to write the escape character, so come in," Miao Rufei snapped. With a whoosh, he pulled Hua Ruyan back into the hall, and she fell with a thud at Miao Ruo''s feet. She let out a miserable cry as her entire body trembled in pain, her teeth chattered, and her lips turned a purplish-gray color. She glared angrily at Miao Rufei and said, "You ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, Miao Rufei whipped her leg again. Hua Ruyan screamed again and again. A bloody path immediately opened up on her leg. Miao Rufei said angrily, "Do you really think we don''t dare to kill you? You''re thinking too shrewdly. You might not be the only one who can cure them. We just want to give you a chance to start anew." "Stop doing evil, and give yourself a little credit for not knowing how to cherish it.


    Hua Ruyan rolled around on the ground and curled her legs. She sat on the ground and the venomous glint in her eyes was even darker than when she looked at Zhang Qingyun. This kind of gaze was close to death, wanting to fly forward and fiercely bite Miao Rufei. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move his entire body. Being unable to move forward, he could only hatefully say, "Hmph, you actually dared to do this to me, one day I will make you accompany me in returning the favor. You guys are even better than singing, the poison in their bodies, other than me, the Poison King''s unique antidote, no one in this world can cure it. You think you can fool me. If you want to find another cure, then so be it. "


    Miao Rufei let out a long laugh and said, "Ridiculous, truly laughable. You don''t even know to repent even when you''re about to die." Aren''t you overconfident in your poison? The poison that you have inflicted is something that no one could cure. I believe you have forgotten about a single person. Medicine of Grass Valley, I wonder if you''ve heard of it. "


    When Hua Ruyan heard the name Grass Valley''s Doctor, her face clearly showed panic, and she immediately threw her head back and laughed, "Grass Valley''s Doctor, do you think I''m a child? The Sacred Doctor of Grass Valley had already disappeared twenty years ago. Most likely, he had already lost his consciousness. I, the Poison King, hate such people the most, so how could I not have heard of his name before? Even if he is still alive, who is the Grass Valley''s Holy Doctor? Just with a few kids, you won''t be able to get him to do anything. Even if you can get him to do something, he and these people will die from the poison tomorrow at noon. It was too late. After the hour, even the deities of the Great Firmament would not be able to save them. "


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "You''re right. We can''t get Grass Valley Saint Doctor and he''s not near us, but his disciple is right here."


    Hua Ruyan panicked, "He is the disciple of the Grass Valley''s Saint Doctor. When did he take in disciples? How come no one in the martial arts world has heard of him before?" Saying so, he shook his head and looked around, sweeping his gaze over everyone in the hall. He raised his head and laughed loudly, "Girl, you sure know how to lie. Who among you would be the disciple of Grass Valley''s Saint Doctor?" Miao Rufei whispered into her ear, "You didn''t think of that, did you?" I am Grass Valley''s Holy Doctor''s disciple. " Hua Ruyan exclaimed in surprise as her face turned pale. A trace of suspicion flashed in her heart. She then burst out laughing again. The sound shook the room for a long time. The slight movement of her wound made her tremble in pain. But she would laugh, because she thought she had heard the best joke in the world. How could she not laugh? "You are the disciple of the Grass Valley''s Holy Doctor. When the Grass Valley''s Holy Doctor disappears in the river, I''m afraid that your parents have not given birth to you yet. You said that you are the disciple of the Holy Doctor, then you will go and cure their poison for me.


    Miao Rufei said, "I''ll let you see for yourself whether or not the Hundred Herbs Bloodeyed Fish will be able to cure you of the poison." Hua Ruyan immediately collapsed to the ground in fright and cried out, "Hundred Herbs Bloodeyed Fish, is there really such a divine fish in this world?" She knew that the Hundred Herbs Bloodeyed Fish was recorded in the medical records and the poison scriptures passed down by her master as well. Since ancient times, no one had ever successfully raised a Hundred Herbs Bloodeyed Fish before. Over time, the people had already forgotten about this fish, and if it wasn''t an expert, he definitely wouldn''t have known of this name. He couldn''t help but believe that Miao Ruofei was the disciple of Grass Valley''s Holy Doctor, and if she really could cure this poison, he would die without a burial. He was extremely afraid.


    Miao Rufei smiled and said, "Of course there''s this Divine Fish. My master disappeared from the Central Plains twenty years ago because he wanted to go to the Western Regions and look for this fish. You have never heard of him because you are ignorant and ill-informed." Fortunately, my teacher finally met this fish more than ten years ago and brought it back to the Central Plains. They were searching for a remote location. The fish was successfully reared to live. The fish had to be grinded with a hundred different herbs every day and fed in the pond. "I don''t know if I''m right."


    Hua Ruyan knew that what Miao Rufei said was right, and she was even more terrified. The Hundred Herbs Blood-Eyed Fish already had to be used as ingredients. It was just that it was not easy to find these hundred ingredients, and the ingredients had to be matched evenly. Otherwise the fish will not eat. As such, this kind of fish was extremely difficult to sustain. The Grass Valley Holy Doctor had disappeared from the Central Plains, so he had gone to the Western Regions. It was no wonder that he couldn''t find this kind of person in the Central Plains. Looking at Miao Rufei who was full of confidence, but didn''t really believe in this fish, he immediately said, "Since you have this Divine Fish, please take it out. I''ll admire you as well." For me to be able to see this Divine Fish before I die, I have not made this trip in vain. "


    "Now that you know it''s still too late to make amends, I''ll give you one more chance. As long as you hand over the antidote, we won''t make things difficult for you anymore," Hua Ruyan laughed, "How could I, the King of Poison, need you to give us another chance. With this fish, just take it out and stop being so mischievous."


    Miao Rufei said angrily, "Don''t die without any regrets. I''ll give you a chance to wake up and you won''t even know how to cherish it." Hua Ruyan smiled and said, "I don''t believe that there is such a divine fish in this world. Even if the Hundred Herbs Holy Doctor is still alive and has god-like abilities, it would be extremely difficult for him to support this fish. It is not easy for this fish to survive. It will only take half a day for me to get the fish, and then it will be too late for you to regret it. Although you have committed many evil deeds, you have lost an arm, and you deserve retribution for not killing yourself, and I never thought that you would actually seek your own death. Just wait here, don''t forget, last time in the alley, Brother Qing Yun was also poisoned by you.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, I didn''t expect you to be the disciple of the famous Sacred Doctor of Grass Valley. So the fish that cured the poison in my body that time was actually this Hundred Herbs Bloodeyed Fish.


    When Hua Ruyan heard them singing, she became alarmed. It was unknown if this fish really did exist, but when Zhang Qingyun used the poison gas on him in that one day, she had always felt strange. Maybe it really was the work of the Hundred Herbs Bloodeyed Fish.


    Miao Rufei said, "This can only mean that Big Brother Qingyun''s heart is kind, and everything is done for the sake of others. Therefore, God will naturally bestow upon you the blessing of your god in the process of death." Hua Ruyan, right now, it''s still too late to think about it clearly. Don''t wait for the Times to arrive before you know the meaning of repentance. When the time comes, it will be too late to regret it. "


    Hua Ruyan saw that she had been forcing him to hand over the antidote all this time, and she was sure that even if she really had the fish, she would not be able to get it. Otherwise, she would not be long-winded and speak of a chance to repent in such a kind manner, and she was right, the purpose of Miao Rufei''s statement was to make the Hundred Herbs Bloodeyed Fish feel like it was useless, as it was already in a dangerous situation, and handing over the antidote was the only way to survive. Miao Rufei said that there were Hundred Herbs Bloodeyed Fish. That was true, but it was still far away in the valley. If they went from there, it would take at least half a month to get there. Hua Ruyan thought about it and said, "I know very well that if you want me to hand over the antidote, we shouldn''t even dream about it. You have fish, so go ahead and get it. I am willing to accept my death."


    Miao Rufei didn''t expect Hua Ruyan to be so adamant about not handing over the antidote, but her eyebrows immediately raised as she said, "Don''t toast and don''t eat the penalty wine," with a sneer on her face, Hua Ruyan said, "I won''t eat any alcohol. Let''s see what you can do to me. I''ll wait for your Hundred Herb Blood-Eyed Fish."


    The anger in Miao Rufei''s heart could no longer be suppressed. With a whoosh, he lashed out at her head, saying, "Then go to hell, I''ll make sure you won''t see this fish even if you die." The whip head moved extremely quickly, accompanied by a whistling sound. He could only face the whip above his head. There was no way to dodge.

 C80

    As soon as the long whip was about to hit Hua Ruyan''s head, a long sword flew over and struck Miao Rufei''s long whip, causing her to immediately fly into the hall. This person was as thin as wood, but his figure was extremely tall, half a head taller than the average person, his eyes were cold, his face expressionless like a dried zombie, and the one who came was the leader of the four elders of the Ice Magic Sect. He stood in front of Miao Ruofei and looked at her coldly.


    Lu Ling was shocked, "Third sister, you''re too strong. Look at how you''ve turned yourself into this. Why haven''t you sent someone to deliver a letter to us? If it wasn''t for Sect Leader''s foresight, we would have come here earlier."


    Seeing that Hua Ruyan''s injuries were so severe, Song Zong strode over to her and said angrily, "How can a girl like you be so vicious? My third sister is so severely injured, yet you still dare to act against her?"


    Miao Rufei sneered and said, "She deserved it. I was the one who beat you, not the other four." Song Zongren was furious as he continued, "How dare you speak such nonsense and call yourself a defeated opponent? I''ll beat you up." He took a step forward and threw out a punch. The force of the punch was as fierce as thunder.


    Before the wind from her fist could reach him, she had already circled around his back and hit his back with her palm. Song Zong gave a muffled groan as his body swayed forward slightly, but he did not fall forward. Instead, he swung his arm horizontally and struck furiously at Miao Rufei''s waist, but at this moment, Miao Rufei had already arrived in front of him and slapped his shoulder twice. Song Zongsheng was a man of many people. These two heavy palm strikes did not injure him. He let out a strange roar from his mouth, and was forced two steps back.


    Hu Yanghua knew that Miao Rufei''s martial arts were extremely high, and his fourth brother was no match for her. He immediately drew his sword and stabbed forward. Miao Rufei sneered, "Do you want to win more? You can''t defend against all of you." With a wave of his arm, the long whip flew out and wrapped around Hu Yanghua''s sword. He pulled back his arm and took advantage of the momentum to leap behind Hu Yanghua, who was also a rare expert in the martial arts world. Miao Rufei tried to pull back her foot, but she was unable to move. Miao Rufei leapt behind him, and he quickly stabbed out with his sword. Before Miao Rufei could land on her feet, the tip of her sword had already pierced towards him.


    Zhang Qingyun panicked, and shouted, "Fei''er, be careful!" He immediately flew forward, and the white divine sword slashed down towards Hu Yanghua''s sword, and with a cracking sound, the blade edge was cut in half. Both of them were forced to take a few steps back by the huge sword qi.


    Miao Rufei had nearly lost her life from Hu Yanghua''s attack, but she was still furious. With a yell, the long whip pierced Hu Yanghua''s throat. The long whip shot out in anger, faster than a shooting star and a lightning strike.


    The tip of Hu Yanghua''s sword was only half a blade, but he was not afraid in the face of danger. He quickly raised the blade of his sword, turned his body backwards, and swung the long whip into the air, but Miao Rufei missed her strike and immediately moved forward with her left hand attacking. Before Hu Yanghua could react, her left hand had already sliced across his wrist.


    Panic appeared on Hu Yanghua''s face. He didn''t expect Miao Ruo''s technique to be so strange. After a moment of shock, Miao Feifei turned around and sent two more kicks flying over. Her movements were extremely fast and Hu Yanghua didn''t even have the time to regain his senses as he patted his chest twice. He didn''t even have the time to dodge or defend.


    Miao Rufei used the rebound force from his body to somersault over and fell to the ground about three meters away. Hu Yanghua''s inner force was also very strong. He only had to take a few steps back before he took a stake and stood still. He felt a sweet taste in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. In the end, he was still unable to hold it in.


    When Song Zongren saw that his big brother was injured, he was extremely angry. With a loud cry of fear, he rushed to the front of Hu Yanghua and said, "Big brother, the injury is nothing serious." Hu Yanghua took a deep breath to get rid of the frustration in his heart. "No ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, his internal injuries were triggered. The vital energy and blood in his chest surged up, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. Song Zongren saw that his big brother''s injury was so serious that he could not even speak, and he hurriedly said: "Big brother, don''t talk for now, let me help you to rest on the chair for a while." When he saw that there was still an empty chair for the leader in the hall, he supported Hu Yanghua and let him sit on it. He turned around and roared at Miao Rufei, "You damned woman, you actually dared to hurt my big brother." He took a step forward and launched a fierce attack with his fist.


    Miao Rufei sneered, "So what if you hurt him?" His fist missed, as though he had used too much force, he was unable to hold on to the stake, and punched a female disciple from Dian Cang who was paralyzed on her seat. The female disciple cried out in surprise. She was so scared that her face turned ashen. However, her body was powerless and she could not avoid it.


    Seeing that, Zhang Qing was also shocked, he knew that Song Zongren''s punch was more than just a thousand jin, it was enough to shatter the mountain. If this female disciple was hit, she would have been severely injured and die, with no chance of regeneration. The moment he threw out the palms, a gust of wind blew into the hall, causing the female disciple and her chair to be lifted by three feet. Song Zongren''s fist struck the ground, causing the chair to float three feet in the air before landing firmly on the ground. The female disciple was panting heavily, and her entire body was trembling in fear.


    Seeing that the female disciple wasn''t in any danger, Miao Rufei heaved a sigh of relief. She secretly broke out in a cold sweat for her just now and angrily said to Hu Yanghua, "You damn fatty, do you even know martial arts? Why are you acting like a madman, randomly hitting people?" "It''s not like I''ve offended you, why did you hit me?"


    When Song Zongren saw that a fist was about to hit the female disciple, he was also surprised. When he saw Miao Rufei laughing at him for not knowing martial arts, he immediately became angry and his face swelled up to a purple color.


    Seeing that he was about to crash into her, Miao Rufei was so angry that she couldn''t even use a move. She couldn''t help but laugh inside as she lightly stepped behind him in a disorderly manner, slapping out with her left hand. The force of his charge forward was like that of a fierce tiger, it was definitely hard to stop.


    But this time, Song Zongren was already prepared. He saw the shadow flash in front of him, and stopped his steps, as if he had expected that Miao Rufei would use this move, and he immediately struck back with his elbow, directly into Miao Rufei''s palm. His hit was extremely powerful, forcing her to retreat four or five steps, causing her to feel an intense pain in her palm. With this sudden movement, Miao Rufei could no longer stand stably. Her body flew towards him. However, Miao Rufei''s speed was very high and her reaction speed was fast. With the whip in her hand, she used it to propel herself forward and kicked Song Zongren''s lower jaw with her foot.


    His palm quickly released the long whip and blocked his lower jaw. The thing that Miao Ruofei had hit with her kick was his palm, Song Zongren''s left hand suddenly caught up with her, grabbing her shin, his hands spun around once, surprising Miao Ruofei, causing her to spin rapidly in the air. Song Zongren threw a heavy punch, knocking her foot five feet away from her heart, and when she was injured, he was able to land on the ground lightly, but his left foot almost fell to the ground.


    Lei Qiuting immediately flew forward to support Miao Rufei. "Big Sister Fei, are you alright?" Miao Rufei said exasperatedly, "This fatty is just a bit too strong, he''s still not good enough to deal with us."


    When Song Zongren forced Miao Rufei back, Lu Ling and Hu Yuehua gave a loud shout of praise, which angered Miao Rufei even more. Zhang Qingyun saw how Song Zong sent Miao Rufei flying, so he rushed forward to catch her. However, he saw Lu Ling holding onto Hua Ruyan, standing not far from the door, afraid that she would take the opportunity to slip out of the hall with Hua Ruyan. In Hua Ruyan''s hands, it was the lives of all her brothers and sisters of the Dian Cang Sect that were in her grasp. She definitely could not escape.


    Miao Rufei rested for a while. The pain in her foot lessened, and she was no longer dizzy. She could barely stand on her own. Lei Zhaoting drew her sword, pointing it at Song Zongren and said, "I''ll fight you too." He sprinted forward a few steps, the tip of his sword piercing straight into the palace.


    When Zhang Qingyun saw Lei Zhaoting fight against Song Zongren, he knew that Miao Rufei''s martial arts were much higher than Lei Zongren''s, so he wanted to say a few words to stop her. However, Lei Zhaoting had already pulled out her sword and was too late, so he could only watch secretly.


    Although Song Zongren was fat, his movements were extremely agile. He took a big step forward with his left foot, dodging the sword and bending his right arm, he punched Lei Zhaoting''s wrist, trying to send the sword flying. Her sword was drawn back and the blade was retracted, slashing towards Song Zongren''s lower abdomen, forcing Song Zongren to retreat. Taking a step back, Lei Zhaoting took the initiative and thrust three times in a row. The moves were fierce and swift, and the entire hall was filled with sword light.


    Song Zongren, empty-handed, with no weapon in hand, was forced to take three steps back to the side of his second sister, Lu Ling, and just as he was about to step back and collide with Hua Ruyan, he saw the tip of Lei Zhaoting''s sword shake and thrusted forward, so he had no choice but to use a risky move and take the risk. He quickly clapped his hands together and caught the sword. Lei Qiuting stabbed forward with all her might, but she could not move the longsword by even a little bit. She immediately became anxious, sweat beading from her forehead, and could not help but panic.


    Miao Rufei hated Song Zongren to the extreme, so when she saw Lei Cangting face danger, she hurriedly said, "Little Sister Tingting, don''t worry, I''ll help you." The long whip flew out, grabbing onto Song Zongren''s neck.


    Lu Ling was afraid that Song Zong would not be a match for two people, so she quickly said, "Two against one, very shameless." With a fierce shout, Song Zongren caught hold of the sword with both hands and slowly raised it. Lei Zongting gripped the sword tightly, refusing to let go and being lifted up as well. Song Zongren swung both of his arms horizontally, bringing Lei Zhaoting with him as he flew up into the air. However, at this moment, Miao Rufei''s whip was wrapped around her neck. Miao Rufei tightened her grip on the whip, making it difficult for Song Zongliang to breathe. His face was red as he quickly reached out and grabbed the whip, releasing the whip from his neck.


    At this point, Miao Rufei knew that Song Zong was extremely compassionate and was already prepared. She stepped forward with her feet on the ground, placing her center of gravity on the ground. She used all her strength to pull the long whip so that it wouldn''t be taken away by Song Zongren. Lei Qiuting was thrown four feet away, rolling on the ground. Her head was aching and her whole body was in pain. It was as if she had been thrown to the ground. With an angry roar, he used his carp to push himself up and jumped. He knew that Miao Rufei''s arm strength could not compare to Song Zongren''s. Miao Rufei was currently inching closer and closer to Song Zongren. He put his foot on the ground, jumped up, and stabbed forward with his sword. Miao Rufei could not pull the whip with all her might, so she gritted her teeth and shouted. She lifted her right foot and pushed it against the ground with a bang. Her right foot sank into the ground and she immediately steadied herself.


    Song Zongren was shocked by Miao Rufei and took half a step forward. He was surprised that this woman had such strength. He quickly tightened his grip and tried to take her back. Both of them used their full strength. Suddenly, with a loud crack, the long whip broke into two halves and turned into a panic. Both of them could not control their strength and fell to the ground after taking a step back.


    At this moment, Lei Zhaoting''s sword stabbed over, and Song Zongren suddenly fell. The tip of the sword pierced through the air, and he suddenly stabbed backward. Unexpectedly, the sword stabbed into Hua Ruyan''s abdomen. Hua Ruyan screamed. Lu Ling was shocked and screamed. She immediately sent out a palm strike to knock Lei Zhaoting to the ground. Lei Zhaoting was also shocked. He did not manage to stab Hua Ruyan. She let go of his hand and the sword left on her stomach. He could not help but shake his head as he said in panic, "I did not do it on purpose. I did not mean to stab you."


    Song Zongren fell down and crawled up from the ground in pain, only to see the sword stabbing into Hua Ruyan''s stomach, he roared out loud, "Third Sister!" Hua Ruyan''s mouth was covered in blood, and her clothes were soaked with blood. She rushed forward quickly, and seeing that she had lost two shades of white, she gasped for breath. He was afraid that he would die, so he softly fell onto Lu Ling''s shoulder. After a long time, Hua Ruyan still did not wake up. Zong Ren let out a loud scream and leaped in front of Lei Zhaoting, shouting, "How dare you kill my third sister! Give me back my third sister! I will kill you to avenge my third sister!"

 C81

    Lei Zhaoting was also severely injured by Lu Ling''s palm attack. Blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth, seeing Song Zongren''s fierce aura, he crawled back in fear, shaking his head, "I did not do it on purpose, I did not intend to kill her."


    Song Zongren''s eyes were wide open as he roared, "Give me your life!" His two hands furiously grabbed at Lei Zhaoting''s shoulders.


    This turn of events also gave Zhang Qingyun a fright. Seeing Lei Zhaoting on the ground, not knowing how to dodge, he hurriedly moved his body and stretched out his arms to block Song Zongren''s arms. Song Zongren''s arms were pushed away as he channeled his Qi. Song Zongren was startled, but he was forced two steps back by the counterforce.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Your excellency, please wait a moment. The first thing is not to seek revenge, but to find a way to revive Elder Hua." His inner body supported Lei Zhaoting as he gently said, "Tingting, don''t be afraid. I know that you didn''t do it on purpose." Song Zongren roared, "My third sister is already dead, how can we still save her." Zhang Qingyun said, "Let me see." Walking to Hua Ruyan''s side, Song Zongren knew that Zhang Qingyun''s kung fu was very high, and that he might be able to save Third Sister, so he did not stop her.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that Hua Ruyan was already on the verge of death. If he was any later, perhaps she really might die, but it was a matter of time. Hua Ruyan''s life was at the hands of the Azure Faction, so she definitely could not die. Without being able to explain it to Lu Ling, he pushed Lu Ling away with his palm, and received Hua Ruyan''s attack. Then, he slowly raised his hand, channeled his Heavenly Energy and gently pressed it on her Hundred Meetings Acupuncture Point. He slowly channeled his zhen qi to protect her heart meridian. Before long, Hua Ruyan slowly woke up.


    Song Zongren was overjoyed as he said, "Third Sister, what do you think?" When Hua Ruyan saw Zhang Qingyun sending zhenqi to her, she immediately turned her head away from Zhang Qingyun''s hand. When Song Zongren saw this, he exclaimed, "Third Sister, what are you doing? Are you trying to kill yourself?" Hua Ruyan left Zhang Qingyun''s hand and immediately fell to the ground. Song Zongren quickly reached out to catch her. "Third sister, why are you so silly?" Hua Ruyan said, "Fourth brother, don''t worry. Third sister is not going to live anymore, so why do you need to accept his kindness before she dies? Do you think he is that kind? He is really trying to save your third sister. What he saved is his disciple from the Dian Cang sect."


    She was severely injured, and could possibly face the danger of her life. There was still a possibility of her being able to survive if she was immediately rescued. Instantly, she moved to the side, reaching out with her left hand to grab Hua Ruyan''s left shoulder while her right hand pressed onto her back. After helping her inject zhen qi again, Hua Ruyan was able to lift her head up again. Her face slowly turned red, and her expression became half sober. She suddenly opened her mouth and laughed. Panting, she said, "Little brat Zhang, don''t waste your energy. In this useless person, even if you saved me, I wouldn''t give you the antidote. Let go of me as soon as you can. "Don''t be delusional."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Even if you don''t give me the antidote, I can''t just watch you die in front of me," Hua Ruyan sneered, "This elder is your nemesis, even if I die, I won''t be the slightest bit indebted to you." Blood spurted out from the wound like a fountain. Everyone in the hall was shocked. Hu Yanghua quickly ran down from his chair and ran to Hua Ruyan''s side. "Third Sister, why are you doing this?" Hua Ruyan panted for breath and said: "Big brother, my arm has already been cut off by him, so living is no different from dying, so I hate him, I want to eat his flesh. I want all the disciples of the Cang Faction to be buried with me, if I die, with so many people accompanying me, I won''t feel lonely on the road."


    I can''t believe that a woman like you, who didn''t even know how to repent when she changed her life, would still be so vicious and wanted everyone to die with you. The poison in your heart is absolutely outrageous, Brother Qing Yun had cut off one of your arms to punish you, and it was you who secretly plotted against me first.


    Even though Zhang Qingyun had helped her twice, she had still been determined to avoid him. She did not appreciate his help and did not cherish him at all. For her to treat her own life in such a manner, how could it be the lives of others? He didn''t care much about it. When he turned around, he saw Dian Cang and the others'' purple qi rising. The poison was getting deeper and deeper. If he didn''t get the antidote, it would be hard to get the antidote. If Hua Ruyan really died, it would be difficult for the poison in their bodies to dispel. Now that Hua Ruyan was severely injured and had lost too much blood, the medicine was no longer effective. It was already too late to save her, so it was the last chance to ask her for the antidote while she was still alive. She quickly bent over and pressed on the acupoints on her wounds. Hua Ruyan tried to catch her breath as she understood the intention of attacking Qingyun Peak. "You don''t have to waste your efforts. I won''t tell you the antidote."


    Zhang Qingyun knew that this person had malicious intentions and wanted to die to force him to hand over Lu Xiaotian''s heirloom. She was so mad that she could not help but take a step back in anger. You, you, you are simply courting death. The words you just said are just as kind as the words you said. Yet you still do not know how to repent even after death. I truly feel sorry for you, for coming to this world in vain. "


    Hua Ruyan coldly said: "Who wants you to cut off my arm, I want them to perish together with me. My life has already been taken in exchange for your restless life, making you regret cutting off my arm. It is because of you that they will die, and let you live in a nightmare of pain for the rest of your life."


    Lei Qiuting walked over and said, "I was the one who mistakenly killed you, so why should you implicate others? They are all innocent. I''m worried that they would accidentally hurt you. If you have anything, just come at me." Hua Ruyan sneered again: "You are all the same, I just want you to live a life of guilt, and for what you have done today, I want you to pay the price of a lifetime of pain, so that I can die in peace," then laughed out loud, and then, as she laughed, her throat made a gurgling sound, and blood spurted out of her mouth. She grabbed the hilt of her sword with both hands and pulled the sword out. Song Zongren exclaimed, "Third Sister, you can''t die! Third Sister, wake up from your stupor!" He grabbed her shoulders and shook her.


    Zhang Qingyun was also surprised. He reached out his hand to check her breath. Song Zongren suddenly shouted angrily, "Scram! How can you touch Third Sister''s corpse?!" Zhang Qingyun did not expect him to suddenly make a move. Caught off guard, he was lifted by Song Zongren and threw Hua Ruyan back three feet. He let go of Hua Ruyan and sat on the ground while crying bitterly.


    With Hua Ruyan dead, the members of the Dian Cang Sect were shocked. They had no hope of getting the antidote, so they could only sit here and wait for death. Sad expressions appeared on everyone''s faces. Although Song Zongren''s throw was extremely powerful, Zhang Qingyun''s inner force was not excellent. In the air, with a twist of his body, he landed lightly on the ground. Mu Zijun anxiously asked, "Head senior brother, are you alright?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s fine." Mu Zjun said, "Hua Ruyan is dead. What should we do about the antidote?" Is there no other way? " As he finished speaking, his voice was choked with sobs and his eyes were soaked with tears. Zhang Qingyun knew that this was their backbone, and everyone''s hope was in him. At this moment, he definitely could not lose his cool and said, "My lord, don''t be anxious. We will definitely have another way." Fei''er, you are Grass Hollow Sage''s beloved disciple. Do you know what kind of poison they have, and how they can cure it? "


    Miao Rufei carefully checked on the poison in the group, but this poison was really strange. Even though she had followed her master for many years, she hadn''t learned how to detoxify it. He could only shake his head helplessly. Zhang Qingyun saw that Miao Rufei had no other choice, so he was secretly anxious. His gaze swept across the crowd and saw everyone''s somber expressions. He thought to himself, I can''t let everyone die without strength in front of me.


    Hu Yanghua looked at Zhang Qingyun with a murderous look in his eyes. He knew in his heart that Zhang Qingyun was a strong fighter, so if he acted on his own accord, he would only be humiliated. If he couldn''t find a good one, he said, "Second sister, let''s go first. There will be a long time in the future. In the future, I swear to avenge this grudge." As the two of them were about to leave, Zhang Qingyun suddenly moved and blocked the door, "If you don''t leave the antidote, don''t even think about walking out."


    Song Zongren was shocked to see Zhang Qingyun standing in front of him with an intimidating aura. Fear grew in his heart as he took a step back and said, "What are you trying to do? My second sister has already been killed by you. What are you waiting for? Do you want to kill us all?" Zhang Qingyun stood right in front of the door and could not help but feel anxious. Hua Ruyan was already dead, and it was common sense that they should not suffer too much, but the lives of the people from the Dian Cang were all tied to Hua Ruyan''s antidote. I can''t let them leave again. He didn''t know what to do. Just at this time, Luo Haolong entered the noodle store. Before he could even make a sound, Luo Haolong''s voice came from the hall, "You brat, you''re looking down on me too much. Those who hurt me are not allowed to leave. "How arrogant and despotic." Before the sound of his voice had died away, the wind from his palm had already reached ¡­


    Zhang Qingyun felt a cold wind blowing behind his back. He knew that this was the result of Luo Haolong''s ice palm attack. He immediately turned around and waved his sword. A high profile sword slashed out from left to right. With a flash of white light, it was shockingly fast. Luo Haolong didn''t expect this young man''s reaction speed to be so fast. With a swing of his sword, he fell into the corridor. Zhang Qingyun thought that he had finally made his appearance. If it wasn''t for this evil thief who coveted Lu Xiaotian''s treasure, how could the people from the Dian Cang Sect have been poisoned and cause all these things to happen? He was the culprit. "You dare to come out and do all sorts of evil things, aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning? Your men are here, risking their lives, and you are hiding behind them, enjoying the fruits of someone else''s death. Don''t you feel ashamed? Someone like you will be looked down upon the most. "


    Luo Haolong''s face turned ashen. Ever since he became the High Priestess, no one had ever dared to speak like this in front of him. He couldn''t help but get angry, "You little rascal, quickly hand over the treasure, and I will even consider leaving you with an intact corpse." When the three great elders saw that the Sect Leader had arrived, they were overjoyed. Song Zongren said, "Sect Leader, the Third young mistress was killed by them. We beg the Sect Leader to seek justice for us and avenge the Third young mistress."


    When Zhang Qingyun saw Luo Haolong, he immediately asked him about the legendary treasure and ignored Hua Ruyan''s death. He was also a vicious man, but his martial arts were high, so it would be beneficial for him if he could persuade him to turn the tables on the evil. The Life and Death Medallion now had another extremely powerful opponent, while he himself had an extremely powerful and skilled helper. But at this time, if he faked the word "color", it would be a bit of the name of the Cang faction. At the moment, he said, "This is all because of your insatiable greed, causing Elder Hua to lose his life in vain." Song Zongren said harshly, "It was you who killed Third Sister, how dare you blame the Pope."


    "You murderer, how dare you argue with me, I will kill you to avenge elder Hua!" With that, he struck out with both palms, and Zhang Qing knew that Luo Haolong''s palm attack was not weak, he did not want to clash with it head on, and was already heavily injured, he immediately retreated to the middle of the hall, only to see the wind forming a layer of ice where the palm landed, shattering the door frame and shattering it.


    Zhang Qingyun could not help but be shocked. It seemed that Luo Haolong''s Frozen Ice Palms had improved a lot, and Luo Haolong had also entered. A cold shiver ran down his spine as he used his Heavenly Energy to protect his entire body to prevent the cold Qi from invading his body. With a strong force that pierced through the sword tip, he used the Whirlwind Whisk Willow and hacked down from above, splitting Luo Haolong''s palm wind into two halves and brushing past his body from the side.


    Luo Haolong laughed and said, "Your sword art is not bad. Try taking a few more hits from me." In front of and behind his palms, there were several continuous palms. The wind from his palms blew about like dancing snowflakes. A whirlwind rose up from the center of the room and encircled Zhang Qingyun.


    When everyone saw this, they were shocked. Mu Zijun shouted, "Head senior brother, be careful!" He recalled Lu Hongshuang''s words, although the essence of the sword art was quick and accurate, it was still just the beginning. At this time, in the face of this life and death crisis, he suddenly realized what Lu Hongshuang had said, and that the sword training in the waterfall also followed the flow of the water, if not, he would not have been able to wield the sword. It was just that he did not understand it at that time. Now that he was surrounded by Luo Haolong''s powerful qi, he understood the magical effect of training the sword in the waterfall. Grasping the divine sword in his hand, he started to circulate the qi, following its direction, adding on his help, the qi was circulating faster and faster, slowly, this qi was completely controlled by him, he suddenly raised the divine sword upwards, the qi struck towards the beams in the hall, with a cracking sound, the beams that were as big as arms were broken. With the combined power of the two of them, it was enough to split mountains. How could the beams be able to withstand it? How could they continue? Even though the beams were broken, they did not fall into the hall. Instead, they were firmly embedded into the pillars on both sides.


    Luo Hulong was secretly surprised in his heart, thinking that with these few palm strikes of his, he had managed to kill a number of famous martial arts expert, he was able to increase the force of his palm, all the way to the beam, but he acted as if nothing had happened, Zhang Qingyun was overjoyed, who would have thought that the training of the sword in the waterfall would actually work so well, with a glance at his clothes, he could actually see that his clothes were covered in a thick layer of ice, and the strength of his palm strike was indeed not small, if not for comprehending the circulation of the force, he could use this technique to guide his palm to the beam, and not have the confidence to receive his palm attack. He secretly channeled his internal energy and a warm feeling rose from his Dantian. His entire body immediately felt warm and his clothes started to emit water vapor. Seeing that his internal energy was so high, Luo Haolong became even more wary.

 C82

    Seeing that Zhang Qingyun was unharmed, everyone in the hall heaved a sigh of relief. Lei Zhaoting quickly ran over and asked, "Brother Yun, are you alright?" Zhang Qingyun smiled to indicate that he was fine. Luo Haolong''s martial arts were unfathomable, and he couldn''t be rushed. Luckily, with the unstoppable Heavenly Sword in his hand, he was able to use it to seize the initiative, and that was the only way to win. With his feet touching the ground, he leaped forward, and thrusted out with a flat-step thrust of his sword.


    He did not expect his sword art to be so high, and although his moves were flat, they covered all the vital points on his chest, and were even more endless. He hurriedly pulled out the sword beside him, and with a snow cover over his head, he created a light circle, like snow dancing in the sky, sealing the door so tightly that no wind could pass through, no matter how many moves were left behind, it was difficult to advance into the next stage.


    Seeing Luo Haolong''s quick reaction, Zhang Qingyun sealed the door in an instant. Without waiting for his moves, he turned around and stepped on the ground with his left foot. With the tip of his foot lightly touching the wooden chair, he flew up. One move was like a silver star falling down, it struck Luo Haolong''s chest, it landed right on his shoulder, the sword in his right hand quickly turned, swept horizontally, Luo Haolong was one of the few elite warriors in the martial arts world, his speed was fast enough, with one move he caught up to Zhang Qingyun''s sword tip, and then sealed it. Zhang Qingyun borrowed the momentum and jumped up, waving his sword, shocking Luo Haolong''s sharp eyes, his move was fast enough, he somersaulted in the air, landing right on his back, turning his waist so fast that Luo Haolong''s sword almost flew out of his hand. Zhang Qingyun shouted, and the godly sword turned, like a shadow following its body, and its sword force danced like the wind and snow, directly striking his left shoulder. Luo Haolong''s sword rose up, ready to attack Zhang Qingyun''s Divine Sword. Zhang Qingyun''s Divine Sword was extremely sharp, when Zhang Qingyun saw him coming, he immediately changed his attack to a slash, slashing down angrily, making Luo Haolong feel annoyed that he had injured his left shoulder, and aimed to break his sword. Luo Haolong''s sword was broken in half, and he was surprised. But he was very fast, when the sword broke, his right leg immediately took a big step to the right, afraid that Zhang Qing''s sword would not weaken, and his entire arm would be cut off. Therefore, he hastily avoided it. His expression was extremely miserable. Lu Ling and Song Zongren both didn''t expect that Zhang Qingyun would be able to break Luo Haolong''s sword, so they both let out a scream. Luo Haolong stood still. When he saw the joy on the faces of the people from the Cang Faction, he couldn''t help but be enraged. His arm had been saved, but he had lost more than half of his face. How could he not be angry? He angrily threw the half of the short sword on the ground.


    Zhang Qingyun cut apart his sword and immediately retracted his force, stopping the godly sword in the air. Otherwise, Luo Haolong wouldn''t be able to dodge this attack. This was not the time to kill him. Although his grandfather and father had died because of him, he had not personally killed them. The true culprit had already been executed, and the Life and Death Medallion was rampant.


    As a martial arts master, how could Luo Haolong not know that he had suddenly stopped his sword, but for what reason? Although he had secretly kept his arm, he had caused his face to fall. He acted as if he did not know anything. He raised his body and rose three feet into the air. Then, he struck towards Zhang Qingyun with both palms of his Cold Ice Palms. Zhang Qingyun waved his godly sword and two sharp winds followed his sword, breaking Luo Haolong''s two Ice Palms. Luo Haolong''s feet touched the ground, he shouted and flew up, his five fingers were like hooks, grabbing towards Zhang Qingyun''s throat. He had a scary expression on his face. Zhang Qingyun quickly used his Iron Bridge. Luo Haolong grabbed onto the air with one claw and flew past Zhang Qingyun. His feet touched the ground and he immediately kicked twice, fast and fierce. Zhang Qingyun immediately flipped over, dodging two of his feet. He lowered his body and swept his feet in a circle. One move swept through all the fallen leaves, aiming for Luo Haolong''s ankle. Luo Haolong jumped up. With a sudden palm strike, he launched it from the air. Zhang Qingyun sat on the ground and used the Falling Leaf Flowing Clouds to stab towards Luo Haolong''s chest. Luo Haolong spun a circle in the air, not dodging at all. Both of his feet landed on the ground as he took a big step forward. His left hand was like a hook, pressing tightly against Qing Yun''s wrist.


    Zhang Qingyun was shocked in his heart. He actually wanted to use the move where he used his bare hands to slash at the sword, wanting to snatch it away from him. Seeing him use this move, a plan formed in his mind. He lowered his wrist and knew that when Luo Haolong attacked with his palm, he would definitely strike back and seize the opportunity to take his divine sword. As expected, Luo Haolong''s attack was not as fast as he thought it would be, he immediately grabbed onto Zhang Qingyun''s wrist, using his strength to protect his wrist, but Luo Haolong''s inner force was extraordinary, Zhang Qingyun felt an intense pain on his wrist, his five fingers naturally released, and Luo Haolong took the opportunity to catch the godly sword. A strange smile appeared on his face as he thought to himself, ''Seize my sword!'' At least he could save some face. But at the same time, Zhang Qingyun''s left hand quickly struck out, with a bang, it solidly struck Luo Haolong''s chest. He used Luo Haolong''s left hand to grab the godly sword, revealing the empty door at the wrist, and took the attack head-on. Luo Haolong was overjoyed; his chest was less guarded, and the door was exposed, so Zhang Qingyun suddenly struck out his palm, but how could he withstand it? His body was immediately sent flying. He fell 30 feet away from Luo Haolong, the sword in his hand became unstable and he was thrown into the air. Zhang Qingyun leaped up, grabbed the sword, and landed beside Luo Haolong.


    Luo Haolong fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. As he attempted to stand up, Zhang Qingyun''s inner strength was extremely strong, and his palm was extremely strong, injuring him severely. The slight movement of his body triggered his breathing. His chest tightened and he spat out another mouthful of blood. He wanted to force himself to stand up, but he was heavily injured. He thought to himself, "The Ice Cult leader has been hit so hard by a young man that he can''t even stand up." In fact, he had no face at all. The veins on his face bulged. It was obvious that he was extremely infuriated. Before he could recover his composure, Zhang Qingyun had already placed the sword on his shoulder.


    The three elders were all shocked. Song Zongren hurriedly put down Hua Yan''s body, ran over and shouted, "Stop, don''t hurt my head!" Zhang Qingyun shouted loudly, "Stop!" Song Zongren was stunned by the drink, standing in front of Zhang Qingyun''s chest. He felt that Zhang Qingyun, standing there quietly, was already awe-inspiring and terrifying. He didn''t dare to fight back. The Sect Leader''s martial arts were much higher than his own, and he had already lost. Not to mention that he himself had no hope of defeating him. He could not help but stand there fearfully.


    Lu Ling and Hu Yanghua were both stunned. They never expected that their Sect Leader would be defeated by Zhang Qingyun. They were so shocked that they didn''t dare to move forward. Luo Haolong was a little arrogant and temporarily suppressed his internal injuries. If he were to make a move, Song Zongren would definitely die. He hurriedly said, "Elder Song, you should step down first." Seeing that the Sect Leader was severely injured, Song Zongren looked deeply concerned. He did not step back, but instead moved forward to support Luo Haolong.


    He did not expect that the most loyal one would be him, and he shouted angrily at Zhang Qingyun, "Husband, why are you afraid of death? We lost to you today, if you want to kill him, you can kill him. If I, Luo Hao, frown even a little, I won''t be a hero. "


    Zhang Qingyun threw his head back and laughed. His laughter was like a thunderclap, deafening everyone around him. Luo Haolong didn''t know why Zhang Qingyun suddenly laughed. He snorted and said, "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I''m laughing because I misjudged you. It was in vain that I treated you as a senior martial artist, and you are one of the top figures in the martial arts world." I didn''t expect you to be just a man. " Song Zongren angrily said, "How dare you insult my Sect Leader, I will fight it out with you." A fist was sent flying towards Zhang Qingyun''s chest, the scene incomparably fierce. Zhang Qing tilted his body, dodging the incoming attack, and while his fist was in decline, he moved as fast as lightning, landing on Luo Haolong''s wrist, channeling his internal energy to move his arm horizontally, causing his arm to be pushed away. At the same time, he moved slightly to the back of Luo Haolong and imprinted a palm on his back, but the Immortal Sword was not able to leave Luo Haolong''s shoulder in the end. Lay lightly on it. This punch of Song Zongren''s was executed with all his might and was extremely powerful. Zhang Qingyun was barely able to avoid it. Being pulled by Zhang Qingyun caused his strength to be diverted, and at the same time, it also exerted a forward force on him. This caused his body to uncontrollably fall forward. Zhang Qingyun struck out with his palm behind his back. How could he still stand? Swift forward. At the same time, Zhang Qingyun kicked his ankle, causing Song Zongren''s legs to go soft, instantly falling to the ground. Roar.


    Luo Haolong was afraid that Zhang Qingyun would suddenly kill him, so he said angrily: "Elder Song, quickly step down. I haven''t even spoken yet and you dare to attack me? Do you still have a Sect Leader like me in your eyes? " The palm from Zhang Qingyun was not heavy, so Song Zongren was not injured. He knew that Luo Haolong wanted to protect himself, so he glared at Zhang Qingyun and roared. He stood there, not daring to move forward. Zhang Qingyun put away his godly sword. This action of his left Luo Haorong feeling surprised, he asked, "What do you mean by this?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Hand over the antidote that Hua Ruyan gave you, and I''ll let you live." Luo Haolong laughed out loud. While he was laughing, his internal injuries were triggered, and blood started to flow out from his mouth. "I, Luo Haolong, am not someone who fears death." Zhang Qingyun said, "I advise you not to be as stubborn as Hua Ruyan and end up with a bad reputation," Song Zongren continued, "You guys killed my Third Sis and you still want the antidote. That''s simply a pipe dream." Luo Haolong also said angrily, "How can I let my men die for nothing? Don''t even think about getting the antidote! You better kill me quickly and avenge your father!"


    Zhang Qingyun sneered and said in a stern voice, "I want to kill you, and even in my dreams I want to kill you for my father''s sake." Revenge, but I can''t. So what if I kill you? My father, my grandfather, will never be revived. Killing you will only weaken the power of my Central Plains martial arts Lin. As of now, the life and death command in the Western Regions is rampant and cruel, I think that Sect Leader Luo should have heard of this. For example, my Central Plains martial arts Lin doesn''t think about solidarity, so we kill each other. At that time, Wu Lin would fall into an enormous calamity. As Senior Martial Brother Luo Lin, could it be that the Arctic Ice Sect''s sect master did not think of this? Not planning for the future of the Ice Cult? Now that I''ve killed you with a single slash, you''ll be a coward. If the Cold Ice Sect were to be destroyed, you would be smeared for tens of thousands of years. Also, you made a big mistake that year and even now you still don''t know how to repent and don''t want to make up for what you did. You did everything in your power to obtain Lu Xiaotian''s treasure. To harm so many people, you are simply devoid of conscience. Even if you die a hundred times, you still wouldn''t be able to compensate for your crimes. If you really want to die, why do you need me to do it? "Stop it!"


    After being scolded by Zhang Qingyun, Luo Haolong felt ashamed. Zhang Qingyun saw his regret. He knew that his conscience had yet to be cleared. Then he continued, "Do you know what it is that you desperately want to obtain from Lu Xiaotian? I think you should know very well that Lu Xiaotian''s treasure is in our Zhang Family, and no one has heard of it for many years. Don''t you think that there''s something fishy about this, why is it like that, it''s because this is a huge scheme of the Life and Death Decree, and he wants to borrow Lu Xiaotian''s treasure to kill each other and weaken the forces in the Central Plains so that he can take advantage of it and swallow the Central Plains. "


    After hearing Zhang Qingyun''s words, Luo Haolong couldn''t help but realize that he had already fallen into someone else''s trap. He didn''t even know that he had become someone else''s chess piece. He couldn''t help but feel regret in his heart. I, Luo, have lived my life for nothing and was used by others. I cannot let Young Hero Zhang point it out, and I am still ignorant about it. Completely unaware. I wonder what Lu Xiaotian''s treasure is, can Young Hero Zhang show it to us? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t tell me you still remember the treasure." Luo Haolong said, "Young Master Zhang has misunderstood me. I just want to know what prompted me to commit such a grave mistake. I have no other intentions." Zhang Qingyun said, "Let me tell you, the thing that caused you to commit such a grave mistake was not the treasure, but your heart. Your greedy heart. If you weren''t blinded by desire. How could he harm the innocent? It was said in the martial arts world that Lu Xiaotian''s legendary treasure was a supreme martial arts secret. There are also rumors saying that it is a rare treasure, one that is as rich as a nation. "


    Luo Haolong said, "That''s right, there is such a rumor in the martial arts world. I just don''t know if it''s true or not." Zhang Qingyun angrily said, "You guys don''t know the truth, but you still kill others. Do you not feel at ease?" After being criticized by Zhang Qingyun, Luo Haolong lowered his head. Zhang Qingyun continued, "Life or death today is the use of your greed. He spread the word on the river, and Lu Xiaotian''s treasure was a mystery. In addition to the Life and Death Medallion, there were also secret manuals and treasures. "Then he will appear out of nowhere."


    Luo Haolong said, "Don''t tell me there was no Lu Xiaotian''s treasure. It''s all because of the Life and Death Cards. " Zhang Qingyun said, "Things are not fake, otherwise, it would not be spread so clearly. But the treasure isn''t a treasure manual, it is a pair of dragon and phoenix jade pendants that Lu Xiaotian passed on to his own children. You are a family heirloom of the Lu Family. Isn''t it laughable for you to harm Martial Forest? "


    Luo Hao had never thought that Lu Xiaotian''s family heirloom, which was passed down to everyone, would actually be a family heirloom. He felt that it was ridiculous. He wanted to kill himself, had expended all his efforts, and caused the death of others. He felt that he deserved to die a thousand deaths, so he forcefully channeled his internal energy and raised his palm to strike towards the top of his head.

 C83

    Zhang Qingyun reached out his hand and grabbed Luo Haolong''s arm, and said, "Sect Leader Luo, why did you do this? You should know that death will not lessen the crime you committed, and only by helping Wu Lin and maintaining the peace will you be able to calm your heart."


    He knew that death was indeed the doing of the weak, and that when he did something wrong, he had to face it bravely and bear the responsibility. He secretly adjusted his breathing for another week, and Song Zongren helped him walk over. Clasping his fist in respect towards Zhang Qingyun, he said, "Young Hero Zhang, what I have done in my life is a heinous crime. Even if he died a hundred times over, he would never be able to escape his fate. He was living in a nightmare, and only after hearing Young Hero Zhang''s words did he realize that he had been too wrong and could not extricate himself from it. "However, the Life and Death Medallion killed my Martial Dao. Although I am a hundred deaths, I cannot die so easily. I am willing to do my best to protect my Martial Dao."


    Zhang Qingyun secretly rejoiced, Luo Haolong was finally enlightened, and said, "Whoever can make mistakes can change them, and become a real man." Zhang Qingyun was secretly delighted, and Luo Haolong was finally enlightened, and said, "Whoever can make mistakes can change them, and become a real man. I am willing to put aside my personal grudges and am willing to work hand in hand with Sect Leader Luo to defeat the life and death order and restore Wu Lin Peace. "


    Luo Haolong didn''t expect Zhang Qingyun to be so generous as to let bygones be bygones. In his heart, he felt great admiration and admiration for him. "Young Hero Zhang actually put down his personal grudges for the sake of the peace of martial arts forest. I am deeply impressed by his magnanimity and magnanimity, but to be able to resist the Life and Death Command with Young Hero, I feel extremely fortunate. However, just the two of us seem to be alone and unable to do anything."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The heart of the owner of this Life and Death Token is obvious. He wants to swallow up the entire Martial Forest and become the overlord of this generation." However, this person was immoral and ruthless. I am a good friend, Sect Leader of the Beggar Clan, Lady Zhu Hua, and my beloved daughter. Although he is a woman, he does not yield to anyone, and is a righteous man with an evil heart, and is extremely powerful in martial arts. He also hates the Life and Death Token and is a rare helper. "


    Luo Haolong said, "Not only that, the Beggar Clan is the largest sect in the world, they have over ten thousand disciples under them, and the influence of the martial arts world is still there. With her joining, we have another hope of getting rid of the Life and Death Token."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "But the Life and Death Command Force is huge, and the three of us are far from enough, we need to contact the nine great sects like Shaolin Wu Dang and the others and come up with a talent that can lead the other great sects to produce the Life and Death Command in one fell swoop."


    Luo Haolong said, "Although this is a good thing, but how could the big sects possibly share the same intention? It would be difficult to achieve such a result." Zhang Qingyun said, "This matter cannot be rushed, so the Shaolin Sect Leader has started to pay attention to the Life and Death Token because of the treasure. The Wudang Sect Leader Su also started to investigate the nest and leader of the Token of Life and Death. Only when the time is ripe will the Hero post be widely distributed. "


    Luo Haolong laughed and said, "Young Master Lin, if you want to stand up for me, I will be the first one to propose Young Master Zhang as the leader. I will lead you all to clear the Life and Death Command." Zhang Qingyun said, "Sect Leader Luo, don''t misunderstand, I have no intentions, I am useless, and I am the leader of heroes." Luo Haolong said, "Young Hero Zhang need not be modest, in this world, in the martial arts world, how many people have the same thoughts as Young Hero Zhang, who are concerned with the safety of martial arts, and I rarely admire anyone. If others were to become the leader, I would be the first to refuse to accept it. In the future, whenever Young Hero Zhang is in need of me, I will only need to give you an order or to send you a message.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "This humble one does not have any morals or ability. Being able to receive such high regard from Sect Leader Luo makes me feel ashamed. This little one absolutely does not dare to do so." Luo Haolong suddenly said angrily, "In the eyes of the world, my Cold Ice Sect is an evil sect. We never expected to be friends with you. Elder Song, support me as you return to the Arctic Mountain Sect. "Song Zongren supported Luo Haolong as they walked out of the main hall. Zhang Qingyun quickly took a step forward and said," Sect Leader Luo, please do not misunderstand. I am already deeply impressed by Sect Leader Luo''s Frosty Ice Palms. Merely, how could I dare to order Senior Wu Lin about it? Truly, I would not dare to. " Luo Haolong was very happy to see Zhang Qingyun treat him with such respect and address him as Senior Martial Brother. He even said that he admired the Cold Ice Sect a long time ago. "Young Hero, there is no need to be modest," Zhang Qingyun said, "Just now, I accidentally injured Sect Leader Luo, and I am very sad. Please forgive us for offending you. " Luo Haolong laughed out loud and said, "Young Hero Zhang doesn''t need to blame himself. If it wasn''t for Young Hero Zhang waking me up with a single palm strike, you would still be dreaming right now. It''s just that Young Hero''s slap was too late. I still have to thank you. " Just as he started laughing, he suddenly felt a strange pain in his chest, and he couldn''t help but cough a few times. Coughing out a mouthful of blood, Zhang Qingyun hurriedly said, "Sect Leader is severely injured, please go and rest," Luo Haolong said, "Young hero Zhang, good palm power, I have never suffered such a heavy injury in my life before." Seeing that Zhang Qingyun wanted to say something, he knew what Zhang Qingyun wanted to say. So he said, "I am sincerely appreciating the fact that Young Hero''s inner strength is profound, so I am not blaming you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I accidentally injured Sect Leader, and Sect Leader even praised me so well. Truthfully, I am ashamed." Luo Haolong said, "I am not feeling very well, so we can talk about today''s matter later. However, Young Hero Zhang, you have to wait for a few more days. "Please show your gratitude." Zhang Qingyun knew that Luo Haolong was staying with them out of good intentions. After calculating the date, Bai Wenfei should be arriving at Xiangyang City soon. I might as well do him a favor and agree to his request. He said, "Sect Leader Luo is too kind, this one will not delay any further."


    Luo Haolong laughed, "Young Hero is straightforward, and has a good temper." Seeing that he had not mentioned the antidote even after chatting with him for such a long time, this young man''s self-control was far greater than anyone else''s, and he was not surprised by what happened. Luo Haolong admired him even more, "Elder Song, quickly give the antidote to Young Hero Zhang, to take the antidote from the Azure Faction''s hero." When Zhang Qingyun saw Luo Haolong take the initiative to deliver the medicine, he was overjoyed. He had finally convinced this sect leader of the Cold Ice Sect that he had a higher level of power than him. He hurriedly said, "Many thanks Sect Leader Luo for the medicine."


    Song Zongren listened in on the conversation between the two, he had never understood the Sect Leader''s intentions, but since the Sect Leader had spoken, he could not interrupt, and now he actually asked him to give him the antidote. He didn''t know why the Sect Leader had suddenly changed. In his heart, he held a grudge and a grudge against Lei Zhaoting for mistakenly killing his third sister. Asking him to go get the antidote, how could he be willing? He hurriedly said, "Sect Leader, what''s wrong with you? It was them who killed Third Sister, how could you possibly give them the antidote? "Third sister''s death was not worth it."


    Luo Haolong said, "Elder Song did not know that we were the ones at fault, and she even gave us the antidote, which was something we should do." Luo Haolong said, "Elder Song did not know, and it was us who was at fault, and she even gave us the antidote, which was something we should do.


    Song Zongren did not know what the Sect Leader was talking about, but he hated Zhang Qingyun and the others, and said, "Sect Leader, Third Sister did not hand over the antidote even when she was about to die, so the Sect Leader could receive Lu Xiaotian''s inheritance. Her loyalty is like the sun showing off to the moon, so the antidote cannot be given to them, causing Third Sister to die with hatred."


    Luo Haolong said, "I am responsible for the death of Elder Hua, no wonder Young Hero Zhang and the others. Elder Song has a deep friendship with Elder Hua, if you must avenge her, please kill me." Song Zongren was so anxious that tears were about to fall from his eyes, but how could he dare to make a move against the Sect Leader? Although he was unwilling to give Zhang Qingyun the antidote, since the Sect Leader had already said all this, how could he take it with his back? Song Zongren was so anxious that tears were about to fall from his eyes, but how could he dare to make a move against the Sect Leader.


    Luo Haolong said, "Young hero Zhang, the poison that your sect''s disciples have been poisoned with is called ''Hong Shi''. This poison will grind the scorpion into powder and then add poison plants to make it. Colourless and tasteless, the one hit by it is weak and weak, and the one hit by the deep poison will make people lose their sanity. At that time, we intended to pass on treasures with extremely light dosage. One pellet for each person, we were able to detoxify the poison. "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Many thanks to Sect Leader Luo. The death of Elder Hua is a misunderstanding. I am called Erlang Shen. Unfortunately, my strength is too weak and I am unable to reverse the situation. I deeply regret this." Luo Haolong said, "This can only be blamed on me, Luo Haolong, for being too sinful. No wonder why others have such strong feelings for karma." Young Hero, quickly help them cure the poison, I will take my leave first. " Song Zongren had wanted to leave a long time ago, and he hated Zhang Qingyun. After hearing that the High Priestess said goodbye, he hurriedly walked over, supported Luo Haolong, and walked out of the hall. After hearing that the High Priestess said goodbye, he hurriedly walked over, supported Luo Haolong, and walked out of the hall.


    Mu Zijun was overjoyed to see Luo Haolong hand over the antidote. He walked over to Zhang Qingyun and took the bottle from him, "Head senior brother, you''re really fierce. You made Luo Haolong hand over the antidote in just a few sentences. Your son is truly impressed with you. Just hand the antidote over to your son."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "My lord, you are flattering me. Alright, I''ll have to trouble you to give the antidote to my fellow disciples." Mu Zi Jun''s smile was like a flower as he turned around to distribute the antidote to the crowd.


    Mu Zijun said, "What''s wrong? Brother Qingyun, you really believe them. This is the real antidote. Are they trying to trick us?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I don''t think so. Everyone used highly toxic poison to begin with, so wouldn''t it be a waste if they added poison on top of it?" Judging from Luo Haolong''s manner and speech, he should be able to come to his senses. I believe in him, "Senior Martial Brother Lin said," Sect Leader, if you are lying, then you will know once you try. Mu Zijun looked at Zhang Qingyun, unsure as to whether he should hand it over or not. The Ice Cult had indeed long been infamous, and could not be trusted. Senior Martial Brother Lin then said, "Son, what are you waiting for? Don''t tell me you don''t even believe the Sect Leader? The Sect Leader believes in Luo Haolong, and I believe that the Sect Leader is not mistaken. "


    Zhang Qingyun saw that this Senior brother Lin had extraordinary courage, daring to take the risk and take the lead in testing out the medicine. He was a rare talent. Amongst his fellow disciples, he was extremely prestigious, and he cared quite a bit for his son. At that time, he had no choice but to take over as Dian Cang. Once everything was settled, he would be able to pass on the Sect Leader''s position to him. He had the heart to help him, and in front of all these people, he had established his prestige. When the time came for him to take over, others would have nothing to say. "Son, give the antidote to senior apprentice-brother Lin." Although Mu Zijun was confident that the Sect Leader wouldn''t harm him, his life was in danger, so he didn''t want to be a child''s play. "Sect Leader ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Senior Martial Brother Lin spoke first, "Son, the Sect Leader has done a great debt to us. Bring the antidote here. "


    Mu Zijun poured out an antidote from a porcelain bottle. As soon as Senior brother Lin received the antidote, he did not even think about it, and immediately popped it into his mouth. Everyone could not help but look at him and see the purple aura on his face dissipating, and he was able to stand up, all of them rejoicing, and seeing him suddenly prostrate on the ground, everyone cried out in unison, "Thank you for saving us, Sect Leader!"


    Zhang Qingyun was also shocked by the gesture, so he had to kowtow and thank Lin Fan for saving his life, and he quickly helped him up, "Senior brother Lin, quickly get up, this is a great honor, how can you be a master?" Even though he was unwilling to get up, Zhang Qing''s inner force was countless times stronger than his own. Zhang Qing could only feel a strong force slowly rising as he quietly helped himself up. Seeing that it was the real antidote, Mu Zi Jun hurriedly distributed the antidote to the crowd.


    Lei Qiuting asked, "Brother Yun, although we are happy with the antidote, do you really not want to take revenge for killing your father?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Revenge for the death of one''s father is an irreconcilable debt. As the son of a human, how can I not take revenge?" Lei Qiuting said, "But how could you go back on your word when you and Luo Haolong are fighting against the Life and Death Command?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Although Father and Grandfather died because of him, he did not do it himself. Moreover, if we kill their Sect Leader, they will definitely find a place to seek revenge for the Cang Sect. If we do that, then I am afraid that blood will flow like a river, and many innocent lives would die in vain, so I am most happy to see the Life and Death Token. This is definitely not the kind of thing that I want to see, where the person who suffers the most will suffer the most and the person who suffers the most will suffer the most. "The person who killed my father was Tang Ju from the Tang Clan. I will definitely not let him go."


    After everyone took the antidote, their strength slowly recovered. They stood up, all of them had smiles on their faces. Zhang Qingyun and the others were very happy that they could cure the poison gas. "Thank you for saving my life, Sect Leader," Zhang Qingyun said as he hurriedly helped everyone up, "This is what I should do, thank you everyone, and if it weren''t for her risking her life to report this message, I wouldn''t have known that something like this would happen. My son had suffered so much along the way, and when he saw me, he was so weak that he almost fainted.


    Mu Zijun''s face reddened as he was told this. He lowered his head and said, "How could I be that good? This is all thanks to the Sect Leader''s efforts. How could I dare to call myself Sect Leader? Everyone can just not blame me for this."

 C84

    Senior brother Lin walked over and patted Mu Zi Jun''s shoulder, "Child, you''ve worked hard on this journey." Everyone stood up and cupped their fists towards Mu Zi Jun as they said, "Many thanks to Junior Sister Zi Jun." Mu Zi Jun couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he saw everyone thanking him in unison. He didn''t know where he should stand to make peace. He hurriedly said, "What ¡­ What are you all doing? Don''t ¡­ don''t be like this. I didn''t do anything, so don''t thank me." "Normally, everyone takes good care of Zi Jun, but this is what Zi Jun should do. No need to thank them."


    Lei Zhaoting laughed, "Son, don''t decline. I think you''re awesome. I have seen all of this for you. Not only did you not retreat, you even went forward bravely. It is only right that they thank you. "Don''t be so unpleasant." Mu Zi Jun lowered his head and smiled bashfully as he remained silent.


    Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, now that everyone''s poison is cured, what should we do next?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Although everyone''s poison has been cured, their bodies are still not fully recovered yet and they need to rest for a few days. Everyone should stay in this Li''s Noodle Soup Shop for a few days, and after recuperating, we can go back to the Green Mountain." Everyone nodded and said, "Thank you, Sect Leader."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Son, you should go and get some rest. Go out and call them! Make sure they clean up a few rooms for us before taking everyone up to rest." Lei Zhaoting said, "Brother Yun, ah, that person has an extremely good temper. He will not listen to Zi Jun." Zhang Qingyun said, "Sect Leader Luo has asked us to rest here, so he should have some instructions for us." Moreover, everyone''s poison had already been cured. If you''re scared, then you''ll listen to me, but don''t hit him, otherwise, you might get bullied by the people from the Dian Cang Sect, which is not a proper reputation. " Everyone laughed. They felt that not only was the Sect Leader not strict at all, he was also very funny. His kung fu was good, and he was also good. It was really a blessing in disguise.


    Mu Zijun replied, "Yes, head senior brother. Zi Jun will definitely complete it. You can rest assured." Everyone, please follow me. " Walking out of the hall, everyone greeted Zhang Qingyun and followed Zi Jun out of the hall. When Zhang Qingyun saw everyone leave the main hall and saw Miao Rufei and Lei Zhaoting being injured by Song Zongren and Lu Ling, he was extremely worried. He quickly asked, "Tingting, Fei''er, are your injuries serious?"


    Seeing that Zhang Qingyun was concerned about her, Miao Rufei was overjoyed. She smiled and said, "Thank you, Big Brother Qingyun. The fat guy was just a little bit stronger. My foot hurt a little. It''s nothing serious." Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, that fat elder''s strength is extraordinary, you can''t be careless. Quickly check if there are any injuries, find a husband to take a look." She smiled and said, "Big brother Qingyun, you don''t have to worry, you forgot that I''m the disciple of the Saint Doctor. Usually, your husband is not as good as me, but I know the wounds on my body are not that painful anymore, he only has a little bit of brute strength, so he can''t hurt me.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, what about you? That palm did not injure you, right? It hurt so much that you fell to the ground." Hearing Zhang Qingyun''s question, she felt extremely humiliated and said, "Brother Yun, it''s all my fault. I didn''t even train my kung fu to home, so I couldn''t even control my moves. I accidentally killed Hua Ruyan, forcing you to release Luo Haolong in exchange for the antidote."


    Zhang Qingyun felt extremely upset at Hua Ruyan''s death. Unfortunately, she was the one who wanted to die, so what could others do? He said, "Tingting, don''t put it in your heart, it''s not your fault, you didn''t kill her on purpose." Lei Zhaoting was so upset that she shed tears, "But she died because of me, how could I avoid responsibility?" Miao Ruofei held her hand and said, "Tingting, don''t be sad. Hua Ruyan has done many evil deeds in her life. You killed her for the sake of the people, and not only did you fail, you have done well." He deserved to die. Tingting, don''t put it on you. Both of you are injured. Go and rest first and recover your health. "


    Miao Rufei said, "The two of us will go. Big Brother Qing Yun, you shouldn''t go." Zhang Qingyun said, "I''m not going. I still have some matters to attend to, so after calculating the schedule, Miss Bai will soon be arriving at Xiangyang City. I''m afraid that it will be difficult to find her if she comes here as well."


    After hearing what the two had said, Lei Qiuting''s heart immediately became a lot better. She said, "Brother Yun, if you go alone, won''t there be no one to talk to you? I''ll accompany you to meet Miss Bai." Zhang Qingyun said, "No need, Tingting go rest first. Your body has not recovered yet, how can I bear letting you suffer with me? You must be hungry after fighting like this in the morning. Let''s go out and eat something first. But I will never eat beef noodles. " Lei Zhaoting asked curiously, "What, the beef noodles don''t taste good?"


    Zhang Qingyun did not know why, but whenever he thought of beef noodles, he would think of Hua Ruyan poisoning him with all kinds of venomous expressions, unwilling to hand over the antidote even if it meant death. He felt extremely disgusted, but he couldn''t say it clearly. He then said, "Although beef noodle soup is delicious, if you eat too much, it will become tasty."


    Lei Qiuting smiled and said, "That''s true. We can''t eat beef noodles every day, Brother Yun, then what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you. " Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Thank you, Tingting. Your injury is still unhealed, so you shouldn''t be tired. Let''s go to the kitchen to see if there''s anything else to eat."


    The three of them had just left the room when they saw Mu Zijun walking over in a hurry. It was unknown what had happened, but Lei Zhaoting hurriedly asked, "My Lord, what''s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" "Isn''t that right? They all refuse to clean up their rooms."


    Mu Zijun walked in front of the three of them and said, "Senior Lei, don''t misunderstand. Ah, this person is extremely good." Lei Qiuting was surprised. "Oh, he''ll be fine." Mu Zijun said, "That''s right. Once we leave the room, he will have already prepared a room for us." He even prepared two tables full of dishes. "Tell me to invite the Sect Leader Senior Brother out for a meal." Lei Zhaoting smiled and said, "About this, oh my, since when did it start to change?" Miao Rufei said, "I think it was Luo Haolong''s order to come here to receive Big Brother Qing Yun. Furthermore, who would dare disobey his orders as the Sect Leader?"


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, "There''s good food to eat. This Sect Leader Luo is really good, knowing that we are hungry and have long prepared it for us. Let''s go out and take a look." The four of them walked to the guest hall. Seeing that the main doors of the guest hall were shut, it seemed like they were not going to open for business today. In the middle of the room were two round tables filled with fine wine. The members of the Dian Cang Sect stood in front of the table, but did not take a seat. Zhang Qing walked over and knew that they were waiting for him. Although he was their Sect Leader, he was still a lot younger than them, so how could he ask them to wait here? He smiled and said, "Everyone, quickly take a seat. He wanted to talk and laugh with them so that they wouldn''t be so shy.


    However, when the crowd saw him walk over, they hurriedly bowed and greeted him. Zhang Qingyun hurriedly said, "You don''t have to be so polite. Speaking of which, I''m still your little brother. I hope that everyone can take care of me in the future." Senior Martial Brother Lin hurriedly said, "Sect Leader, don''t say it like that. Although Sect Leader is young, his attainments are indeed extraordinary. Although we are several years older than Sect Leader, but how could we be comparable to him?" It''s a rule set by the Dian Cang Sect to pay respects to your esteemed leader. Please forgive me, Sect Leader. "


    Zhang Qingyun thought this Senior Martial Brother Lin really knew how to speak, so he wanted to say a few more words, but at this moment, he walked out with a bowl of soup in his hands, "Sect Leader Zhang, you''ve come. "Please take a seat, today Protector Lin personally cooked. There is still one last dish, the horse will be out soon." Zhang Qingyun was surprised. Lin Baichu, who had an extraordinary skill and could not speak a word, could cook. As he expected, Lei Zhaoting said, "Ah Quan, what happened to you today?


    Ah ¡­ Everyone was puzzled, they didn''t know what Lei Zhaoting was talking about. "Miss, do you have any instructions?" Lei Qiuting pretended to be serious, "I still remember what you did to me yesterday. Tell me what I should do." When she saw the dishes come out, she wanted to tease him. Her whole heart was shocked. Yesterday, she didn''t know that the Sect Leader would treat them as honored guests, so she had many conflicts with him. At this time, she started to blame him, not knowing what to do. Zhang Qingyun saw this and his face turned ugly. Yesterday, he was protecting her, so he had to be blamed for injuring her in the morning. Zhang Qingyun knew that Lei Zhaoting was just teasing her on purpose, not out of malice, but he couldn''t bear it. He hurriedly said, "Tingting, just forget about yesterday''s matter." "Don''t make things difficult for me," Lei Zhaoting saw Zhang Qingyun open his mouth and could no longer continue acting. She could not help but let out a sweet smile, revealing the faint dimples on her face. "Since Big Brother Yun has asked for it for you, I''ll let you off. Otherwise, I will punish you well this once. "


    Hearing this, Ah Quan was overjoyed, raising his head to see Lei Zhaoting''s faint smile, like a blossoming peach, his heart couldn''t help but sway for a few seconds, pausing on her face. But thinking about how there were too many people here, he couldn''t offend her anymore, otherwise, she would have difficulty finding her own way. He quickly bowed to her and said, "Thank you for your kindness." He turned around and bowed to Zhang Qingyun as well, saying, "Many thanks to Sect Leader Zhang for his kind words." Zhang Qingyun quickly reached out his hand to help him up, "Ah Quan, we are all friends, don''t be so polite."


    At this time, Lin Baichu came out with a huge metal pot. Everyone thought to themselves, "Why did he even bring out a metal pot when he''s sitting?" Everyone was looking forward to what was delicious inside, it was so strange. Lin Baichu placed the big pot in the middle and smiled, "Sect Leader Zhang, I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    Zhang Qingyun laughed and said, "No, I never thought that the almighty Protector Lin would be so proficient in cooking. This is truly a noble attitude, this little one truly admires it. "


    Lin Baichu laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang, Muse praises you. You can''t bring up the noodles. Please take a seat and have some to eat." Zhang Qingyun was led to the seat at the head of the table, Lei Yuting''s Miao Rufei was seated on either side. Lin Baichu was accompanied by the Prime Minister, while Cang Wuying and the other disciples were seated at the table. Lei Yuting wanted to pull Mu Zijun over to sit beside her, but Mu Zijun refused to do so. How could a disciple sit at the same table as the Sect Leader? He could not disobey etiquette and could only helplessly give up.


    Zhang Qingyun stood up and poured himself a cup of wine, wanting to go and pour some wine for Lin Baichu. Ah Quan hurriedly took the wine jug and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, quickly take a seat. How could I dare trouble you? Leave this small matter to me. " Zhang Qingyun did not delay with him. Lin Baichu and Zhang Qingyun exchanged a few cups of wine and exchanged some courteous words. Only then did everyone begin their work. Because Zhang Qingyun''s heart was with Bai Wenfei, he was afraid that he would miss the right timing. He really wanted to know what Zhou Yun Liu had said, and when he would be able to meet his mother and Grandma Lu. Then he got up and said goodbye. Lin Baichu begged him to stay and drink a few more cups. He then left the Guest Clan after a few words of courtesy. Lei Qiuting rushed to the door and said, "Brother Qing Yun, be careful."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, "I''m just going to wait for someone. There''s nothing else. You can go in." With that, he turned around and walked to the entrance of East Gate City. After seeing Zhang Qingyun disappear into the distance, Lei Zhaoting turned around and returned to the guest hall. Zhang Qingyun waited at the city gate for an entire day. Bai Wenfei did not enter the city, so Zhang Qingyun started to wait anxiously. Could it be that he had missed the time? Lady Bai had long left the city. Zhou Yun Liu was a cunning person. She must have made things difficult for Miss Bai, but there was no need for her to do anything to Miss Bai. Could it be that Miss Bai had something on her way here? As for the missed date, he paced back and forth in front of the city gate. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. Until midnight, he still hadn''t seen Bai Wenfei. Just as his heart was burning with anxiety, Lei Zhaoting carried a box of food to the city gate. He said, "Brother Yun, you have been waiting here for an entire day. Are you hungry? Is Miss Bai still alright? " Although Zhang Qingyun was looking forward to it, he still felt hungry. What Lei Zhaoting brought over for him to eat was truly offering coal in the middle of a snowstorm. Lei Zhaoting put down the box and took out a dish and a bowl of rice. He gave the rice to Zhang Qingyun and said, "Brother Yun, don''t worry. Let''s eat first."


    Zhang Qingyun took the rice, and said while he was eating, "Miss Bai still hasn''t come, could something have happened?" Lei Yuting said softly, "Brother Yun, nothing will happen to her. Miss Bai''s kung fu is good, and she''s smart. No matter what happens, even if I can''t win, I will have to protect myself, "Zhang Qingyun said," I hope that''s the case. Tingting, the wind is strong here, you can go back first. "


    Lei Zhaoting said, "It''s fine, Brother Yun. I''ll wait with you a bit longer." The two of them waited until past midnight. The pedestrians on the street gradually dispersed, but Bai Wenfei still had not come. Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, it''s already so late, and Miss Bai still hasn''t come. I don''t think she''ll come tonight. Let''s go back."


    The night wind was cold, so he couldn''t bear for Lei Zhaoting to stay with him any longer. He might as well go back first, come back tomorrow, and said, "Okay, let''s go back. Tingting, thank you for accompanying me here to wait for Miss Bai." Lei Qiuting smiled sweetly and said, "What''s there to thank me for? Brother Yun, you''ve saved me many times. If you want to thank me, I can''t even thank you." As he spoke, he pulled Zhang Qingyun''s arm and they walked shoulder to shoulder back to Li''s Noodle store. Seeing Zhang Qingyun frown and worry, not knowing what to say in his heart to comfort him, he could only silently walk along with him. As he walked along with him, he also felt very satisfied.

 C85

    Chapter Eighty-Four: Misfortunes Only


    When Miao Rufei heard the news, she was worried about Zhang Qingyun. Why was he not back yet? He tidied up his clothes and thought, "I''ll go and take a look." He hurried downstairs. Suddenly an arrow shot in through the window and nailed itself to the table in the living room.


    Surprised, Miao Rufei lowered her body and looked out the window. Seeing that there was no movement outside, she pressed her finger to the ground and lightly moved to the window sill. She leaned her ear against the window and listened attentively, feeling nothing out of the ordinary. He hurriedly got up and opened the window. He knew that there was someone outside, so he recklessly got up. It was extremely dangerous. He did not know when another arrow would be shot. However, if he were to lie down right under the window, wouldn''t the archer be able to escape easily? With a single glance, he saw a garden outside the window. There was a large peach tree in the middle of the garden, and it was the middle of April. He only saw the peach branches swaying in the wind. His figure had long since disappeared. Only the petals dancing in the wind, he thought to himself, "This person is truly strange, he actually managed to escape with just one arrow. I wonder what his intentions are." Returning to the table, he saw a small piece of paper tied to the arrow. So this person was here to deliver a letter. He took off the arrow and the note, only to see a few lines of secret words written on it. Looking at it, he put it back in his hand and hurriedly walked towards the door, but before he reached it, the door suddenly creaked and opened. Miao Rufei was so nervous that she could not help but shout out in alarm, "Who is it?" His body quickly retreated, his left leg kicked up a tree as he dashed towards the door. Staring, he saw that it was Zhang Qingyun and Lei Yuting who had entered. Zhang Qingyun''s face was startled as he quickly turned his arm and caught the chair in his hand. "Fei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Miao Rufei was overjoyed, but she looked extremely anxious as she said, "Big brother Qingyun, it''s you guys. Something big has happened." Seeing that Miao Rufei was in such a hurry, Zhang Qingyun did not know what had happened to make him so anxious. It seemed that this matter was extraordinary. She quickly asked, "Fei, what happened?" With a glance, he saw that she was holding a small piece of paper in her hand. "Fei, what are you holding in that piece of paper?" Miao Rufei hurriedly handed the paper over to Zhang Qingyun and said, "Miss Bai was captured by the Tang Sect."


    "Young Hero Zhang," Zhang Qingyun took the note and hastily opened it, only to find out that Young Hero Zhang was the son of Zhang Anqi, the Lightning Blade, only after a hasty farewell with Young Hero Da Ba Shan, he seemed to be thinking about it. I wanted to see Lu Xiaotian''s treasure, but Miss Bai just so happened to be alone, so I specially invited her to stay in Shu for a few days, hoping that Young Hero Zhang would be lucky enough to be here. After Zhang Qingyun saw this, he became extremely angry. Holding the paper in his hand, he released it. When he did, it had already turned into scraps of paper. You killed my father, but I haven''t even found you to settle the score. Yet, you actually found me first, otherwise, if I, Zhang Qingyun, don''t break your body into pieces, I would not be able to take my surname Zhang. "


    Brother Yun, waiting from the morning until now was all in hopes of finding Miss Bai and finding out about her mother''s situation earlier. But now, after waiting for a whole day, he actually managed to capture Miss Bai. He said, "Tang Jiu is still not giving up on his evil intentions, and is still trying to steal Lu Xiaotian''s treasure."


    This Tang Jiu is really a bad guy, so when are we going to save Miss Bai?" Zhang Qingyun said in a deep voice, "This place is thousands of miles away from Chuan Shu, so it''s best for you to get up as soon as possible. A moment earlier is a minute, and Miss Bai will submit for a moment less. For my sake, Miss Bai was captured by that scoundrel Tang Jiu, I absolutely cannot let her suffer even the slightest bit. If anything goes wrong, how can I feel at ease?


    Seeing how anxious Zhang Qingyun was, Lei Qiuting couldn''t help but say, "Brother Yun, you''re not planning to leave tonight are you?" Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s what I wanted to do," Miao Rufei said worriedly, "How can we do that? Your hand is still injured, aren''t you going to rest for the night?" How can I bear it if I am in a body? " Zhang Qingyun said, "I am very anxious right now. I wish I could fly to Shu right away and save Miss Bai. The small injury on my hands is nothing."


    Mu Zijun, who was upstairs, heard Zhang Qingyun speaking from the guest hall. He was really concerned about him and hurriedly walked down. "Head senior brother, you''re back." Why didn''t you come upstairs to rest at such a late hour? Have you eaten?


    Zhang Qingyun saw that he had alarmed Mu Jun. He thought that she had suffered a lot these days and could not bear to make her worry for him, so he hurriedly paused and said, "I''ve eaten, Tingting sent it over to me. Son, why haven''t you rested so late?" Mu Zijun said, "We were waiting for the Sect Leader. You didn''t come back at such a late hour, so we were worried." Zhang Qingyun said, "You, is everyone still resting?"


    Mu Zijun said, "That''s right, everyone hasn''t rested yet." Zhang Qingyun felt a little strange and said, "Child, why haven''t everyone rested yet? Is something the matter?" Since he had nothing better to do, he told everyone about the Sect Leader''s dangers in saving everyone. In order to save everyone, the Sect Leader even gave up on the opportunity to see his mother. When everyone heard this, they got excited and thanked the Sect Leader, but didn''t go to sleep. "


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Actually, it''s nothing, everyone is just like usual, don''t hold any gratitude. Son, look at yourself, after hearing what you just said, no one wants to rest. Today, everyone has just been cured of the poison, and their bodies have not fully recovered, so everyone should rest up and wait for me to rest up until now." "Brother Yun, how can you blame Zi Jun? Zi Jun did this out of good intentions."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I don''t have any intentions of blaming Zi Jun. Let''s go up and take a look," Mu Zijun said. "I know that senior apprentice sister Lei is so good to us that he risked his life to save everyone. Why would we blame Zi Jun? Senior sister Lei, let''s go up." Lei Qiuting faintly smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go."


    The four of them went upstairs, and just as they reached the corridor, Senior-apprentice Brother Lin heard the sound and hurriedly came out to greet them. When Senior-apprentice Brother Lin saw that his face was also anxious, he bowed and greeted him, "Sect Leader, you''re back. Is that Miss Bai here?"


    They followed him into the house, where everyone was already sitting on stools. When Zhang Qingyun saw Zhang Qingyun come in, everyone hurriedly stood up and bowed, and Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Everyone quickly sit down, don''t be so serious, go out, there are not so many rules and regulations in here, let everyone worry about me, Qing Yun is very anxious, and will disturb everyone''s rest."


    Senior-apprentice Brother Lin said, "Sect Master, please don''t say it like that. Isn''t this what it means to kill us?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Just now, Fei''er sent a letter from Tang Manju. Miss Bai met with a small accident on the way, and might not be able to come for a few days. I was planning to return to the Green Mountain with everyone, but I''m afraid that it won''t do."


    When Mu Zijun heard that something had happened to Miss Bai, the Sect Leader couldn''t accompany them. He was extremely anxious as he asked, "Sect Leader, what has happened now?" Zhang Qingyun said, "It''s nothing important. Son, no one needs to worry. Go and rest." "Just now, when I passed by the entrance and saw an arrow shooting from outside the window and nailed it to the table, I took a closer look and saw that there was a small piece of paper tied to the arrow. When I took it off and saw that it was written by Tang Jiu, he had already captured Miss Bai and told Brother Qing Yun to take Lu Xiaotian''s treasure for exchange." Mu Zijun exclaimed in shock, "He used a flower-like method," Senior Martial Brother Lin said, "I didn''t expect the Tang Sect''s reputation to be so well-known in Shu to do such a thing."


    Miao Rufei said angrily, "This is called having all kinds of birds in the forest." "The Tang Sect''s Old Master Tang is said to be an honorable and honorable man in the martial arts world, but there are so many people in the Tang Sect that it is hard to avoid a few scum." Lei Qiuting said, "But the note clearly stated that we were to go to the Tang Sect in Shu to exchange Lu Xiaotian''s treasure. Maybe this is what Old Master Tang meant. Even Tang Jiu himself wouldn''t have so much guts." The last time when the Great Ba Mountain stole the Heavenly Jewel, the Tang Sect also produced many experts. This matter may not be as simple as it seems. "


    Although Tang Jiu was sinister and ruthless, his martial arts were mediocre. Alone, he was still not a match for Miss Bai, so he was sure that another expert of the Tang Sect, such as the Tang Sect''s Old Master Tang, would personally intervene in this matter to save Miss Bai. This matter was very thorny.


    Senior Martial Brother Lin was also astonished as he said, "The Tang Sect''s hidden weapon, Wu Lin, stepped down alone. The fragrance of flowers and the night rain is something no one in this world can resist. It will be extremely difficult for Sect Leader to save Miss Bai." Zhang Qingyun had also heard of the Tang Sect''s fragrant night rain. This hidden weapon was tyrannical and powerful, ranked first in the martial arts world. He said, "It seems that in order to save Miss Bai this time, I''ll have to go to the peak of Snowy Peak to borrow the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant from Senior Lu," Miao Ruofei said, "Big Brother Qingyun, the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant is on you?" Zhang Qingyun said, "I already gave the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant to Senior Lu at the Golden Summit. Fei''er, were you there? "Why would there be such a question?" Miao Rufei had always thought that Zhang Qingyun had the jade dragon and phoenix pendant combined with the white divine sword to open Lu Xiaotian''s secret chamber. If her master wanted to open the secret chamber, both were indispensable. Seeing Zhang Qingyun ask that, he hurriedly replied, "I ¡­ I thought that Senior Lu had passed the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant to you. I think you have the confidence to exchange the antidote with Hua Ruyan. And here I thought the jade pendant was in your hands again. No wonder you used an empty box. So that''s what it was, I know. Back then, if you did not take out the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant in time, Senior Lu would have thought that we were demonic disciples who attempted to assassinate her. "


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "No, this Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant belongs to the Lu family, so after meeting Senior Lu, it should have been returned to its original owner. At that time, I wanted to take the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant with me, but who knew that Tang Ju''s incident would have occurred," Miao Rufei said, "I went to the Golden Summit to borrow the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant, but first I had to go through the peak''s Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. How can we easily get by? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "No matter how dangerous the formation is, it''s still dead. It was invented by humans. I don''t believe that I can''t break through that Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation." Miao Rufei said happily, "Big brother Qingyun, you''ve thought of a way to break this formation." Zhang Qingyun said, "Not at the moment, but things are done by human means. As long as we have the confidence, we will definitely be able to break that formation." Miao Rufei said, "Breaking through the nine palaces'' gossip is easy. This formation has lasted for more than twenty years, but we have no way to break it. How can we break it so easily?" Mu Zijun said, "That formation is so dangerous that it can''t even be broken by a lone female hero. Sect Leader, what should we do?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "The Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation''s Willie is extraordinary, but it''s not that amazing. However, I want to make a trip to Shu to see if there is any relation between the Tang Clan and Old Master. I don''t think that the Tang Clan would be willing to do such a thing. "If, in the event that the Tang Sect''s Old Master Tang personally orders Miss Bai to be captured, there really is no other way to save Miss Bai, then we can think of another way to borrow the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant." Mu Zijun said anxiously, "The Tang Sect''s hidden weapons are vicious. The Sect Leader didn''t bring the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant. Wouldn''t it be extremely dangerous if they found out about it? We can''t allow the Sect Leader to take the risk."


    Zhang Qingyun gently said, "Son, you don''t have to worry. It sounds dangerous, but after thinking about it carefully, there shouldn''t be any big issues." Mu Zijun shook his head. "Head senior brother, you don''t have to lie to me." Zhang Qingyun continued, "How am I lying to you? It''s precisely because the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant isn''t in my hands that they are unable to obtain it, so why would they do anything to me?" Mu Zi Jun''s face reddened as he didn''t know what she was thinking, but he heard her continue, "Even so, but Zi Jun is still worried. Zi Jun wants to head out with the Sect Leader." Zhang Qingyun said, "This is the only option we have. Going to the Tang Sect is dangerous, so how can I let you go? Besides, your body has not fully recovered, so you can''t travel too far." Also, you have to help me bring the ashes of the previous two leaders of the Dian Cang Sect back to the Dian Cang Mountains. "Therefore, Son, you can''t come with me this time."


    Mu Zi Jun still hadn''t given up. Senior Apprentice Brother Lin''s ability is much greater than mine. Along the way, it''s also senior Apprentice Brother Lin who has been taking care of us all the way here, sending master''s ashes back to the Green Mountain. Senior Apprentice Brother Lin is the most suitable candidate. The reason why Miss Bai was captured by the Tang Sect was because we were trapped by Hua Ruyan. Now that she has faced such difficulties, the Divergence Sect would not care about it and would go back to the mountain on their own. Furthermore, you were all injured and no one took care of you all along the way. How could we not be worried? " Zhang Qingyun didn''t know why his son had to go with him this time. However, this trip was very dangerous and he definitely could not let her take the risk. How could he face the previous generation''s Sect Leader? In a soft voice, she said, "Be good, I will be fine. Be good and go back with everyone." This trip to the Tang Sect is extremely dangerous. How can I let you take the risk? It''s getting late now, let''s all go and rest. " When Senior Martial Brother Lin saw the Sect Leader''s troubled expression, he knew that this was also for the sake of the Emperor, so he advised, "Son, listen to Sect Leader. He should leave with Lin shi. If you don''t go back, Master will be angry. " Mu Zi Jun was depressed. Seeing Lin shi carrying his master out, he couldn''t say anything else. Thus, he could only nod and walk out of the room. However, he had other plans in mind. After everyone bowed to Zhang Qingyun, they went back to their own rooms.

 C86

    Zhang Qingyun and the others all returned to their rooms, their hearts full of thoughts. Tang Jiu had destroyed such a great opportunity. Thinking of the carefree life they had with Grandma Lu in the valley, he silently went downstairs by himself.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun heading downstairs alone, Lei Zhaoting knew that Zhang Qingyun was troubled, so she hurriedly chased after him and asked, "Brother Yun, where are you going? Why aren''t you going to rest at this late hour?" "Brother Yun, don''t worry, nothing will happen to you." Zhang Qingyun continued, "Going to the Tang Sect is nothing like meeting Hua Ruyan, who is at least ten times more dangerous than this. I don''t want any accidents to happen to you two."


    Lei Qiuting said, "That''s why you want to go alone and take the risk. Don''t you know how worried we will be about you?" Zhang Qingyun said, "I know, Tingting, how could I not know your heart. Because of this, I was worried about you guys as well, so I didn''t want you guys to follow me into danger," Lei Zhaoting said, "You kept talking, but didn''t you think that my poor kung fu would implicate you? That''s why you didn''t want me to go."


    "Tingting, don''t cry, I''m doing this for your own good. I''ve never said that you were a burden to me," Lei Zhaoting suddenly cried, "You didn''t say that, but that''s what you mean in your heart. Don''t blame me for being a burden, I don''t want to follow you anymore."


    Zhang Qingyun became even more anxious, "Tingting, how could I have that intention? I don''t even have enough time to love you, how can I think of you as a burden, don''t cry, okay? If others can see that you don''t want me anymore, then what''s wrong with me? Now that I''m at home and you don''t want me anymore, you can go, I don''t want you to care about me, I don''t need you to care about me either. "With that said, he rushed out of the noodle store crying. How could I leave you behind? I was just afraid that you would be injured. Do you know how much pain my heart would feel if you were injured? "


    Lei Qiuting opened her teary eyes and looked at Zhang Qingyun, saying, "Do you feel bad? What you have said is a lie, I won''t listen, "while saying this, she snatched away Zhang Qingyun''s palm, but Zhang Qingyun acted even faster, taking advantage of the situation to pull Lei Zhaoting''s hand, tightly hugging her to his chest, Lei Zhaoting struggled," Let go of me, I won''t let go, I won''t let go, I won''t let you go in this life, I''ll never let you go, "Lei Qiuting felt warm in her heart and stopped crying," Brother Yun, is what you said true?


    Zhang Qingyun raised his head and gazed at the night sky, deep in thought. Lei Zhaoting saw that Zhang Qingyun did not reply for a long time, did not know what he was thinking? However, she did not break away from Zhang Qingyun''s embrace. At this moment, Zhang Qingyun hugged her even tighter and said, "Tingting, ever since I first saw you, I''ve been liking you. Don''t mention it," while holding Zhang Qingyun, she stopped struggling and said, "Is what you said true?" Then why didn''t you say anything just now? Are you trying to trick me? "With both hands clenched into fists, he lightly punched Zhang Qingyun on the shoulder and cried," You only know how to bully me, and if you try to trick me, then I won''t care about you anymore. "Zhang Qingyun held onto Lei Zhaoting''s small hand and looked at her affectionately," Tingting, I''ve never lied to you before, it''s because I thought about the first time we met, we met in the forest. At that time, you were being hunted down by people from the Life and Death Command Order, and the first time we met there, you were deeply branded in my heart.


    Lei Zhaoting raised her teary eyes, which were filled with tears. She looked at Zhang Qingyun deeply and said, "Do you really like me?" You''re not lying to me? " Zhang Qingyun lowered his head to look at her eyes that were filled with love, and said, "It''s absolutely true, of course I really like you." Lei Yuting was overjoyed, tears turning into a smile, and she once again pressed her head against his shoulder. Zhang Qingyun gently stroked her hair, and said softly, "It''s because I like you so much, that I don''t want you to be harmed at all. Ever since you were taken away by Zhou Yun Liu, I have felt an incomparable pain in my heart, an unforgettable pain. I swore in my heart that I would never let such a thing happen again, never let you suffer any more grievances, and will protect you well in this life. "Lei Zhaoting was wild with joy," Big Brother Yun, so in your heart, you were so worried about Tingting, and I was the same. If I couldn''t see you, I would be worried all day, afraid that something might happen to you that I don''t know. That way, we can at least see each other and take care of each other every day. Do you really have the heart to let me worry about you all day? I can''t see you. Do you know how anxious I am? "


    Zhang Qingyun knew what Lei Zhaoting was feeling and felt the same way. He said, "Tingting, I was wrong. I was too selfish. I was too concerned with my own thoughts and didn''t care about your feelings."


    Lei Qiuting leaned into Zhang Qingyun''s embrace and said gently, "Brother Yun, do you really like me that much?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Of course it''s true." Lei Yuting buried her head deep in Zhang Qingyun''s bosom, her face like a peach blossom glowing red. She said softly, "Then will you marry me?" For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply. Lei Qiuting lifted her head, looked at Zhang Qingyun, and said, "Tingting knows that Brother Yun has always liked Big Sister Fei, and Tingting knows this in her heart. Tingting also knows that loving a person isn''t a must, and she doesn''t need to take everything from him. As long as Tingting exists in Brother Yun''s heart, Tingting will be satisfied."


    Although Miao Rufei was gentle, her martial arts were high, and she was as beautiful as a fairy, she always gave off a mysterious feeling that no one could clearly see. In that time of rescue, it was either a coincidence or intentional, they had only been together for less than a day, yet he actually betrayed his master, secretly left the valley, and in that valley, there was actually a mysterious weirdo. Who could that weirdo and why he had to lock her under a fake mountain, what was even weirder was that weirdo, that weirdo actually used all of his inner strength to open his mysterious meridians. His love for her had long been engraved in his heart. He immediately grabbed her shoulders and said, "Tingting, I like you. I love you, save my mother. I will definitely report to my mother and let Grandma Lu marry us."


    She secretly pinched her fingers, ''Oh my god, is this true? Happiness came too suddenly, without any preparation at all, and tears fell from her eyes.'' Zhang Qingyun quickly reached out his arm to test the tears on her face, "Tingting, what''s wrong with you, are you not willing? "Brother Yun, I''m willing, I''m willing, of course I''m willing, this matter happened too suddenly, I can''t believe it''s true." Zhang Qingyun looked deeply at her, and Lei Zhaoting couldn''t help but lower her head in embarrassment, "Brother Yun, why are you looking at me like this, is my face crying, is it ugly to death?" Zhang Qingyun said, "No, Tingting, you''re beautiful, I just don''t think it''s enough, that''s why I''m looking at you like this." Zhang Qingyun couldn''t help but lower his head when he saw her blushing face. He gave her a kiss on the cheek, causing her to feel both sweet and frightened. Her heart was in turmoil, not knowing what to do.


    He got up and walked to Zhang Qingyun''s room. Seeing that Zhang Qingyun was not resting in his room, he thought to himself, "It''s already so late, where will Sect Leader go?" He went downstairs to look for him and walked to the Guest Hall. When he saw Miao Rufei leaning against the door, he couldn''t help but ask, "Lady Miao, why are you still here so late?" In Miao Rufei''s heart, she also loved Zhang Qingyun, but she couldn''t help it. She didn''t dare let go of him, because she was too miserable for him, and didn''t dare to ask him to treat her like Tingting. Tears welled up in her eyes as she heard someone speak behind her, and she quickly wiped away the tears on her face, "Ah, it''s the son of heaven, what''s wrong?" He couldn''t fall asleep and wanted to walk around, "Mu Zijun said," Lady Miao, so you can''t fall asleep either. "As the two people spoke, they alarmed the two people outside the door. Lei Zuting hurriedly left Zhang Qingyun''s embrace.


    It turned out that they were all here. Seeing that Mu Zi Jun had walked out of the door, Miao Rufei thought that if she didn''t go out now, Brother Yun would know that I was listening in here. She also followed Mu Zi Jun out of the door.


    Looking at the intimate posture of the two, an indescribable hatred rose up in Miao Rufei''s heart. Although she hated them to the core, her face remained calm. When Zhang Qingyun saw the two of them walking out, he couldn''t help but feel bashful and didn''t know what to say. "My lord, why haven''t you rested yet?"


    When Mu Zi Jun saw this scene, he felt that he had come at the wrong time. He hurriedly said, "Zi Jun should be resting now, but when he saw that the head senior brother wasn''t in his room, he came out to take a look, the head senior brother should rest early, and Zi Jun should go up first." When Mu Zi Jun saw this scene, he felt that he hadn''t come at the right time, so he hurriedly said, "Zi Jun should be resting now, when he saw the head senior brother wasn''t in his room, he came out to take a look. He was elated. When Zhang Qingyun saw Miao Rufei walk out, he took this opportunity to explain to her that he had already expressed his love for Tingting and could not give her a ride on a boat. He was about to open his mouth to call Miao Rufei when he suddenly saw her turn around and walk upstairs.


    Her cheeks were blushing red, the dimples of her cheeks were visible, her heart was pounding, and she couldn''t help but become silly. She couldn''t help but blush, and said softly, "Brother Yun, why are you looking at me like that, do I have something on my face?" Zhang Qingyun was startled, and hurriedly said, "No, I''m not," with a smile, "Do you think I''m that good-looking?" Zhang Qingyun suddenly turned into a little girl, blushing red with embarrassment. She didn''t know how to respond, but when she saw him so embarrassed, she smiled, "Let''s go back tomorrow, look at Zhang Qingyun Peak."


    When Lei Zhaoting saw that she had kept him, she was very happy to go upstairs with him.


    The next day, as soon as the sky brightened, Zhang Qingyun got out of bed and left the room. Lei Zhaoting and Miao Rufei were already prepared, and the moment Zhang Qingyun left the room, they immediately walked out from the room and Zhang Qingyun saw the two of them and said, "Why are you two so early?" Zhang Qingyun said, "We specifically got up early because we were afraid that you had slipped away by yourself, so," and Zhang Qingyun smiled.


    Mu Zijun also walked out of her room. She hadn''t slept last night, but for some reason, she couldn''t fall asleep. When she heard Zhang Qingyun say that he was coming, she walked out of her room and said, "Head senior brother, don''t worry. Zi Jun will take good care of himself and be afraid." Zhang Qingyun saw Mu Zijun and wanted to go with him to Shu. He said, ''Child, I''ll leave this place to you,'' and said, ''Head senior brother Mu Zidao, take care of yourself along the way. I hope that head senior brother can return early and that Zi Jun will still be waiting to learn swordsmanship from him.'' Zhang Qingyun said, "Yes, alright. Once everything is settled, I will immediately head back to the mountains and teach you all the swordsmanship I know.


    He lowered his head and said, "Zi Jun understands that I won''t send you off." He hurriedly entered his room and closed the door, afraid that Zhang Qingyun would see the sadness on her face. Although Zhang Qingyun felt that Zi Jun was a little strange, he didn''t know why he suddenly entered her room and even closed the door. However, due to the urgency of the situation, they thought that she would not be able to bear to leave them. They did not pay much attention to her and hurried downstairs. The three of them mounted their horses and dashed towards Shu.

 C87

    As they passed through a dense forest, the three of them suddenly heard a loud scream. The three of them pulled on the reins of their horses, and Zhang Qingyun looked around and said, ''Was it some kind of sound just now?'' Lei Yuting said, ''I thought I heard a scream, too,'' Miao Ruyu said, "Hmm, I heard something, it sounded like it came from that direction. ''Zhang Qingyun frowned and said," This jungle, why would anyone scream? Let''s go, we''ll go take a look.


    The voice that came from the pit was that of a woman. It sounded panicked and miserable, clearly very anxious inside. Lei Zhaoting said strangely, "This deep mountain is very lonely, and there just so happens to be a pit like this." Zhang Qingyun thought that although there were no birds around, there were many wild beasts lurking in the mountains like this. "This pit was designed by the hunters to capture wild beasts," Zhang Qingyun said as he flew forward and leaned forward, he could not help but be shocked. "Daolord, why is it you?" When Lei Zhaoting heard Zhang Qingyun call out to his son, she hurriedly ran over and said, "Didn''t you go to Dian Cang? How could it be big here? " Miao Rufei was also shocked. He quickly untied the whip from his waist and saw that Mu Zi Jun was sitting in the middle of the pit. It was obvious that he had injured his leg. The pit was more than ten feet deep and it was difficult for a human or beast to climb up. The whip from before that was broken when he fought with Song Zongren, so he bought a three to three meter long whip from the market, and it was now in use. Throw the long whip into the pit. "Son, don''t panic. I''ll grab the whip and pull you up."


    When Mu Zi Jun saw Zhang Qingyun and the rest, he was overjoyed. He immediately wrapped the whip around his arm and stood up slowly. Miao Rufei said, "Child, you''ve stabilized yourself." Immediately, he pulled himself up with all his might and jumped out of the hole. His feet landed on the ground, and with a loud scream, he fell back onto the ground. Lei Yuting hurriedly ran over to him and said, "My Lord, where are you hurt?" Mu Zi Jun rubbed his ankle and said, "When you fell into the hole, you accidentally sprained your foot." Lei Qiuting said, "Are your injuries serious? Quick, let me take a look." Grabbing his feet, he rolled up his pants to reveal the snow-white skin on his feet. Zhang Qingyun quickly turned his head, only to see that his ankle was swollen and bruised. Miao Rufei bent over and said, "Let me take a look." The skin on his ankle remained intact. "But his ankle has been dislocated. It''s fine. Just connect it back." Immediately grabbing her toes, his right hand grabbed her calf and skillfully pulled her forward. With a cracking sound, Mu Zjun cried out in pain. Lei Qiuting was extremely anxious as she asked, "How could this happen?"


    Miao Rufei said, "It''s fine now. He won''t be able to walk much in a few days." After feeling great pain, Mu Zi Jun felt the pain lessen significantly as he said, "Lady Miao." "Thank you." After helping her straighten her pants, Miao Rufei said, "Let''s try to stand up." Mu Zijun grabbed Lei Zhaoting''s arm tightly and stood up slowly. With Lei Zuting''s support, Zhang Qingyun turned around and asked, "Zijun, are you feeling better?"


    Mu Zijun smiled and said, "Many thanks for head senior brother''s concern. Lady Miao has already helped me accept it. It''s much better now." That day, after Zhang Qingyun left, he returned to his room and felt a strange blockage in his heart. He was really sad, because it turned out that his heart had already wrapped itself around Zhang Qingyun as he laid on his bed and cried for a long time, feeling both worried and anxious about him. He thought, "I won''t let me go, so I just looked at him from a distance." He dried his tears and walked out of his room, found senior brother Lin, and told him to look after him. However, Mu Zijun and the other two had left immediately to chase after Zhang Qingyun, but Zhang Qingyun and the rest had already disappeared from their path, so they could only go on their way. When they passed through the dense forest, they accidentally fell into a trap set for a wild beast, and when Lei Zuting saw Mu Zijun blushing, she knew that he had been worried for Zhang Qingyun the entire way. However, Brother Yun didn''t know what he was thinking, so she replied, "Brother Yun, we should find a place to rest first." Zhang Qingyun saw Mu Zijun''s feet, so he walked with a limp. He knew why she appeared here, and only came here because he was worried about her, but she was angry at him. Seeing that he had left, she also felt sorry for him and shook her head. She hurriedly walked to the side of the horse, climbed on her horse, and chased after him. Miao Rufei also mounted her horse and sped off with Zhang Qingyun. The sky gradually darkened, and the four of them had yet to leave the forest. Lei Qiuting suddenly reined in her horse and slowed down her pace. Zhang Miao and Zhang Ye chased after her. Lei Qiuting sighed and said, "Why is the forest so big? We''ve been riding on horseback for a whole day and still haven''t left the forest. It seems like we can only spend the night in the forest."


    Zhang Qingyun looked around and saw that the trees were so dense and vigorous that it would be difficult to leave the forest in a short period of time. He said, "It seems that there''s no way to leave the forest today. I''ll find a place to stay for the night. "Lei Qiuting got off the horse and carried Mu Zijun to a large tree to help her walk. Mu Zijun sat on the ground and leaned against the tree as she said," Child, you should rest here for a while. "


    Miao Rufei jumped off the horse''s back and took out three mats from the pack on the horse''s back and placed them on the ground. Lei Zhaoting came over to help out as well. The two of them picked up the rocks on the ground, swept them flat and laid out the mats. Lei Qiuting walked over to help Mu Zi Jun sit on the mat. Miao Rufei said, "You guys rest first. I''ll go find some firewood. The night dew is heavy, and it can be used to keep you warm. It can also be used to guard against wild beasts deep in the mountains."


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself that Fei''er was going to gather firewood by herself, and now that he was alone with her, it was a good opportunity for him to explain his relationship with Tingting. He immediately said, "Tingting, you take care of Zi Jun here, I''ll go and pick some firewood for Fei''er." Lei Qiuting looked at her deeply, her eyes filled with tender affection. She nodded at Zhang Qingyun and said, "Brother Yun, come back early." Zhang Qingyun and Miao Rufei walked in the forest for a while, but they still found it difficult to talk. Their hearts were full of contradictions, but they didn''t know whether it was love or kindness. But if I don''t explain my relationship with him, how can I treat Tingting like this? Since I''ve decided to be with Tingting, I can''t be distracted, and at that time, not only will I hurt Tingting, but also Fei''er. So the later I speak, the deeper the damage will be, so I closed my eyes and adjusted my emotions, and secretly decided to cut the mess quickly, and said, "Fei, Fei, I have something I want to tell you."


    At the same time, Miao Rufei suddenly added, "Big Brother Qing Yun, I have something to keep hidden in my heart. I''ve always wanted to tell you." When the two of them spoke at the same time, they were stunned. They couldn''t help but look at each other. Miao Rufei hurriedly lowered her head, while Zhang Qingyun''s face turned red. He was too embarrassed. Hurriedly turning her head, Miao Rufei smiled bashfully and said, "Big brother Qingyun, what do you want to say? Tell me first." In Zhang Qingyun''s heart, he was already indecisive. He didn''t know how to start, but the courage that he mustered with great difficulty was once again forced back. "I ¡­ I ¡­ I''m fine. Fei, if you have anything to say, say it first."


    He looked at Zhang Qingyun and slowly lowered his head, saying, "Brother Qingyun, I know what you want to say. That night, when you and Tingting were outside, I heard everything you said to her in the Guest Clan." Back then, when Qingyun was suspicious of her and Lei Zhaoting''s words, she and Zi Jun had also heard it, but at that time, neither of them said anything. Now that Fei''er had said it, they couldn''t help but be shocked. What should he do, look at Fei''s sorrowful expression. She said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, don''t speak, just listen to what Fei''er has to say first. That night, when you heard what Ting Ting had to say, I was happy and sad, but Big Brother Qing Yun, like little Ting Ting, I love you dearly, but I don''t ask you for help, so you can also love me deeply. I just want you to promise that you will let me stay by your side, okay? As long as I can look at you, I''ll be satisfied." Zhang Qingyun didn''t expect Miao Rufei to confess to him at this moment. So it turns out that he had always loved her so much that he could not extricate himself from it. If I were to tell him that I wanted to love Tingting all my life, then I would not know how deep his injuries would be. I would not know how to choose so that I would not hurt her heart. Hearing Miao Rufei''s words, he secretly felt joy in his heart. He thought that things had become difficult for him. Seeing Zhang Qingyun''s locked eyes, Miao Rufei remained silent for a long time. He had a smile on his face and couldn''t help but laugh. He pulled Qing Shui''s hand and said, "Big Brother Qing Yun, let''s go and fight firewood. Tingting and the others will be anxious after waiting for a long time." Suddenly, he heard him talk about Tingting, and his heart skipped a beat. He inadvertently let go of his hand, but Miao Rufei didn''t notice anything strange, she smiled and pointed to a dead tree in front of them and said, "Big Brother Qingyun, there''s a dead tree up ahead, and it just happens to be firewood." She jumped onto the dead tree, and her fingers clung to a dead branch. Smiling, he said, "Brother Qing Yun, can you pick up the dried branches on top of it?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay, Fei''er, you have to be careful. This tree has been withered for many years, and its branches are probably not strong enough. They need to be steady and break," Miao Rufei was delighted that Zhang Qingyun cared so much about her. With a light smile, he said, "Brother Qing Yun, don''t worry. Don''t you believe in Fei''s Qing Gong?" Zhang Qingyun knew that Fei''er''s Qing Gong was very good. With her Qing Gong, she should be fine. She then smiled at her. Miao Rufei turned around to fold the branch. Suddenly, she saw a green snake coiled on top of the branch, spitting out a red letter at her. Zhang Qingyun did not know why Miao Rufei suddenly fell, but he did not have any time to think. He quickly flew up and caught her in his hands.


    Even though Miao Feifei was frightened, she couldn''t help but feel happy when she saw Zhang Qingyun holding her in his arms. She opened her arms and hugged Zhang Qingyun tightly. As the two of them floated down to the ground, Miao Ruofei smiled shyly and gently said, "Big brother Qingyun, thank you for saving me." Zhang Qingyun only felt that Miao Ruofei''s body was soft, boneless, and had a delicate fragrance to her. It was intoxicating. He couldn''t bear to let go of her, so he said softly, "Fei''er, what happened just now? Why were you so careless?"


    Miao Rufei became even happier as she leaned her head on Zhang Qingyun''s shoulder. Lei Qiuting and Mu Zijun sat on the straw mat and waited for a long time, but neither of them returned. Lei Qiuting anxiously said, "My Lord, wait here for a moment. I''ll go check on Brother Yun." She then got up and walked forward. Walking into the forest, he actually saw the two of them hugging each other. He could not help but be enraged in his heart, "Brother Yun, what are you doing? Are you collecting firewood?" Zhang Qingyun was startled. His mind was in a whirl just now, but he didn''t know when Tingting came here. He hurriedly let go of Miao Rufei and said, "Tingting, don''t misunderstand, it''s not like what you saw." Lei Qiuting''s heart was in incomparable pain. She angrily said, "Zhang Qingyun, I don''t want to see you ever again." He turned around and left. Zhang Qingyun immediately flew up and pulled her hand, saying, "Tingting, please listen to my explanation."


    Lei Zhaoting forced his hand away. He swung his arm and heavily hit Zhang Qingyun''s face, his five fingers faintly appearing. The blow was very heavy. His heart could not help but be shocked, he thought to himself, "Idiot, why aren''t you dodging?" Then he angrily said, "Why are you pulling me around to look at your firewood? I hate you so much! My son is waiting for me there, so I have no time to bother with you!" Seeing that Lei Zhaoting had misunderstood Zhang Qingyun, Miao Rufei didn''t go forward to help explain. In her heart, however, she was rather happy. Lei Zhaoting was furiously picking up the dried twigs on the ground. Zhang Qingyun hurried over and helped to pick it up. However, Lei Zhaoting ignored him. After tying up the dead branch and lying down on her back, Zhang Qingyun stretched out his hand and said, "This kind of physical work, leave it to me." Lei Qiuting coldly snorted, then walked past him. Zhang Qingyun held out his hand to stop him.


    Lei Qiuting angrily said, "What are you trying to do?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, don''t be angry yet. Please listen to me." Lei Qiuting said, "What else is there to say? Get out of my way," Zhang Qingyun said, "If you don''t listen to me, I won''t let you go." Lei Qiuting glared angrily at Zhang Qingyun. He ruthlessly stepped on his foot and angrily said, "You go and care about your firewood, don''t worry about me again."


    Zhang Qingyun was stomped heavily by Lei Zhaoting. He felt a strange pain on his foot and wanted to scream. He looked at Lei Zhaoting''s cold face, but didn''t dare to make a sound. It looked extremely weird. Seeing Zhang Qingyun''s strange expression, Lei Zhaoting could not help but giggle. However, his face immediately became stern again. Although Miao Rufei and he also deeply loved Zhang Qingyun, and Brother Yun also had a good impression of her, but they actually took advantage of the firewood to hug each other. How could he not be angry?

 C88

    When Miao Feifei saw Lei Zhaoting give Zhang Qingyun a slight smile, she inwardly sighed at how quickly they had gotten along. He then walked over and said, "Little sister Tingting, you really misunderstood us. Just now, Brother Qing Yun wanted to save me, when I was climbing a dried up branch on the dead tree. He suddenly saw a green snake. It was because of this that I accidentally fell down from the tree. If this matter caused little sister to misunderstand Big Brother Qing Yun, little sister Ting is very sad. I hope little sister Ting doesn''t misunderstand Big Brother Qing Yun. "


    Hearing Miao Rufei''s words, Lei Qiuting couldn''t help but look up the branch and see the empty space where the green snake was. She immediately understood that she must have fallen off the branch on purpose to deceive Brother Yun, since the tree wasn''t that tall and even if Brother Yun hadn''t caught her, she wouldn''t have been in any danger. If she continued to be angry, wouldn''t that be perfect for her? She immediately threw a dried twig to Zhang Qingyun and said, "Aren''t you going to help me? "I''ll leave it to you now, go back quickly. The Son is still waiting there."


    Zhang Qingyun did not expect that Tingting would have such a drastic change with Miao Rufei''s words. Seeing that she was no longer angry, his heart was filled with joy. She hurriedly took the dried twig. When she saw Miao Rufei walking over, she hooked onto Zhang Qingyun''s arm and said, "Let''s go. Don''t let Zi Jun wait for too long."


    Seeing the two of them walking side by side, Miao Rufei had an intimate expression on her face. He couldn''t help but feel envy and jealousy towards Lei Zhaoting, as well as a bit of hatred. However, he forced himself to keep it in mind. With a light leap, he caught up to Brother Qing Yun and said, "Brother Qing Yun, wait for me."


    When Mu Zijun saw Lei Zuting and Zhang Qingyun return together, he was both happy and envious. He fantasized about how happy he would be if he could gather firewood with the Sect Leader and build a small thatched cottage in the mountains. He waited for Zhang Qingyun to get closer. He smiled and said, "Head senior brother, you''re back." Tired. "


    Zhang Qingyun placed the firewood on the ground and said, "I''m not tired, Son. Your feet are better now." Lei Yuting let go of Zhang Qingyun and said angrily, "Of course you''re not tired. You didn''t beat the firewood, so how could you be tired?" Mu Zi Jun looked at the two of them and noticed their strange expressions. He couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?" Lei Qiuting asked, "Ask your good Sect Leader Senior Brother, what is he doing gathering firewood?" Zhang Qingyun smiled shyly and sat by the side without saying a word. He picked up the firewood one by one and Miao Rufei rushed over to help as well, bringing out the flint. After lighting the firewood, the fire was immediately set ablaze. Zhang Qingyun took out some rations from the man in robes and said, "Everyone can only eat a little tonight. It''s already late and we''re not familiar with the places, so it''s not good to play games."


    Miao Rufei said, "How can we be so particular when we''re outside? We can just fill our stomachs." Mu Zijun also said, "It''s already quite good to have food in this mountain range." Zhang Qingyun gave each of them two cakes. Lei Yuting took a few bites and said, "I''m so thirsty." Zhang Qingyun quickly took a water bag off the horse''s back and shook it. There was no water in the water bag. "There''s no water. Tingting, wait, I''ll go get some water." Lei Qiuting stood up, swallowed her saliva, and said, "It''s already evening, there''s no sound of water nearby. Where are you going to get water?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "But everyone is thirsty after eating this dry biscuit. How can we do anything without water?" He then said, "Head senior brother, don''t worry. The Emperor has an apple with him. If everyone eats one, they won''t be thirsty anymore." He took out four apples from his chest and said, "One for each of you."


    Zhang Qingyun took three apples from her hand and gave a big red one to Lei Zhaoting. "Tingting, hurry up and eat an apple." Lei Zhaoting was overjoyed when he gave her the apple. She took the apple from him and said, "This apple is my son, I don''t want you to be the fake owner here. It''s your apple, so I won''t eat it."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, walked up to Miao Rufei, and gave her the big piece in his hand. He said, "Fei''er, eat this." Seeing the smallest one in Zhang Qingyun''s hands, Miao Rufei said, "Big brother Qingyun, I''m almost full. Let me eat that." Zhang Qingyun smiled at her, "You''ve already eaten half of the cake, how can you be full? Quickly eat this apple, otherwise I''ll ignore you." Miao Rufei accepted the apple with a smile and said, "Thank you, Big Brother Qing Yun." Seeing them talking and laughing at the same time, Lei Qiuting couldn''t help but get angry. She walked over and sat together with Mu Zi Jun. It was unknown what they were talking about, but it didn''t take long for everyone to feel sleepy. Zhang Qingyun was on fire. After a while, the three girls all fell into a deep sleep, and Zhang Qingyun was afraid that some wild beast would suddenly appear. Zhang Qingyun stayed up until after midnight, slightly closed his eyes, and just as his eyes closed, he heard a rustling sound. He suddenly felt the back of his right hand go numb, as if some insect had bitten him. It was actually a little green snake that was biting the back of its hand. It quickly reached out with its left hand to grab the snake, but the little green snake was abnormally agile. It flicked the ground like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the forest.


    The black gas was rising rapidly and he could not help but shout out loud. He quickly activated the acupuncture points on his arm and used his inner force to force the gas out, causing black blood to flow out of the wound on the back of his hand. The three girls were immediately awakened by his shout, and Lei Suo saw that Zhang Qingyun''s hand was bleeding black blood, and was extremely shocked, "Brother Yun, what happened?" He thought to himself, "How could Brother Yun be poisoned in the middle of the night?" Zhang Qingyun had circulated his Qi twice but was still unable to expel all the poison out of his body. The wound was eventually covered in a ball of black, and it did not dissipate. This snake is abnormally poisonous. No matter how I used my internal energy, I was unable to expel the poisonous gas from my body. "Although he had eaten the snake gall for a hundred years and became immune to poisons, the snake gall had no effect on the venom, so Zhang Qingyun was immediately poisoned by the venom from the bite of the small green snake. If Hua Yan knew that only snake venom could poison Zhang, then she wouldn''t die.


    At this moment, Mu Zijun and Miao Rufei had woken up and hurriedly walked over. Zhang Qingyun stopped circulating his inner force and took a deep breath, causing the black gas to immediately rise again and head upstream. Seeing this, Miao Rufei exclaimed in shock, "Big Brother Qing Yun, what poison is this? Why is it so harmful?" Lei Qiuting said, "It''s a little green snake." If not for Big Brother Yun''s strong internal energy, I''m afraid that by this time, the poison would have already entered your body. "


    Miao Rufei exclaimed, "It''s a little green snake. The one I found on the tree during the day was also a little green snake." He thought to himself, "I am lucky, but I was scared and felt like I was bitten. This snake is so poisonous, I don''t have Brother Qing Yun''s ability to sense it, so what?" Mu Zijun thought that Miao Rufei was the disciple of Grass Valley''s Saint Doctor and would definitely be an expert at detoxification under the influence of her master. Thus, he asked, "Lady Miao, do you have any ideas on how to deal with this poison?" Miao Feifei shook her head and said, "Master is skilled in medicine, but I have yet to learn ten or twenty percent of Master''s medical skills. Furthermore, I only know a few common illnesses. "I don''t really understand the art of detoxifying poisons."


    When Mu Zijun heard what Miao Rufei said, he couldn''t help but be anxious. "Head senior brother was poisoned by such a venomous snake. What should we do now that it''s so late in the night? How could there suddenly be such a venomous snake?" Zhang Qingyun hurriedly suppressed the poisonous gas with his luck and said, "This is a desolate mountain, filled with poisonous snakes and ants, it''s very common, so there''s no need to be so bold, let''s just go find a doctor for this poison." Lei Chao thought to himself, "This snake''s poison is so potent that even Brother Yun''s profound internal force is unable to force it out. Ordinary doctors wouldn''t be able to cure it." He was worried.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that the three women''s faces were full of worry. All of them looked worried as dark clouds covered their faces. At the moment, he smiled lightly, "Look at you two, there''s no need to be so worried. No matter how dangerous the poison of the Poison King is, it can''t hurt me. A small poisonous snake is nothing." No matter what Zhang Qingyun said, Lei Zhaoting seemed to be very worried, "Brother Yun, the black aura on your hand has gathered and not dispersed. The poison of this snake is not ordinary. You can''t be careless. " He wanted to stand up and prove that the poison had no effect on him, so he dispelled the worry in their hearts. Exerting some strength into his legs, he tried to stand up, but when he was halfway to his feet, he suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground. Don''t try to be brave, sit down and rest. " He did not expect that such a small green snake would be so poisonous. At this time, he saw that the black Qi had already traveled past his wrist and was moving towards his arm, but even with his own inner strength, he was still unable to suppress the poison. Suddenly, he saw a tree branch sway in front of him as a woman dressed in a strange attire dropped down from the tree branch. It was Chu Yuxia, and there were another six or seven women dressed in white walking out of the forest. Standing behind Chu Yuxia, Chu Yuxia laughed and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, how does the snake venom taste?"


    Zhang Qingyun was also surprised to see her, "You actually set that little cyan snake free." Chu Yuxia laughed, "That''s right, it''s a member of the Five Treasures Sect of the Five Poisons Sect. I wonder what Sect Leader Zhang thinks." Zhang Qingyun angrily said, "Why did you let the snake bite me?" Chu Yuxia smiled and did not answer. Zhang Qingyun felt that there was no enmity between them, and it must be because of Lu Xiaotian''s treasure, he said, "You also let the poisonous snake bite me because of Lu Xiaotian''s treasure."


    Chu Yuxia said, "You''re such a smart person, even I like you a little. Quickly bring the treasure over, and I''ll give you the snake venom," Zhang Qingyun continued, "If I told you that Lu Xiaotian''s treasure wasn''t in me, would you believe me?" Lei Qiuting was shocked as she thought to herself, "Brother Yun, what''s wrong? Why would the truth appear?" Chu Yuxia laughed and said, "I believe you, of course I believe all the famous leaders of the Dian Cang Sect would not panic. The last time we met in the Great Ba Mountain, they didn''t recognize you, so you are Zhang Anqi''s son. Recently, your reputation has been quite resounding. The Shaolin Temple battle with the Valley Master of the Butterfly Valley Gongsun Quan, the two of them defeated Luo Haolong, and killed the Poison King like a beauty. For a young man to possess this sort of cultivation, I am truly impressed. However, you were still defeated by our Five Poisons Sect. " After he finished, he laughed loudly.


    In her heart, she secretly felt that Zhang Qingyun had become faster, and was no longer the naive and adorable Zhang Qingyun she had first met. At the same time, he had become calm and steady, and at the same time, he had also attacked her scheming. She didn''t know if he was forced by the circumstances or if he had experienced too many hardships and hardships that made him force him to become even more powerful.


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, "That''s right. Lu Xiaotian''s treasure is right in front of my chest. If you have the ability, come and get it?" If he didn''t take them, wouldn''t he be belittling our Five Poisons Sect? He would be the one to damage our Five Poisons Sect''s reputation, turning the Five Poisons Sect into the one who was afraid of the Cang sects. However, he knew that his martial arts were extremely powerful, and that even experts like Luo Haolong had been defeated by him. He had no choice but to guard against any tricks he might be pulling in the dark. After being poisoned by the Jade Snake''s poison, he was still able to speak. If anyone else were to bite him, they would immediately faint and lose consciousness. If they didn''t find a way to save him within four hours, they would die. It seemed that his skill in inner force was quite deep. Suppressing the poison gas with his inner force skills, he looked at the six women in white and said, "Quickly go and get Lu Xiaotian''s treasure." He thought to himself, "I need these women to give him a try and see how deep the poison is." Six women in white and six longswords came out in unison and walked toward Zhang Qingyun. Miao Rufei took the long whip from her waist and shouted, "Stand still!" A whip suddenly lashed out. The six women saw the momentum. He quickly dodged to the side. The long whip hit the ground, causing sand and dirt to fly everywhere. Seeing that Miao Rufei''s martial arts were not weak, Chu Yuxia also shouted, "Who are you? How dare you stand up in front of me?! How dare you make an enemy out of my Five Poisons Sect?! How dare you use a whip in front of me?!" She also took the long whip from her waist and charged towards Miao Rufei. Miao Rufei immediately leaped into the air, the long whip from above as she rapidly struck towards the top of Chu Yuxia''s head. Swift as the wind,


    Chu Yuxia gave a loud shout and said, "You''re really tired of living." Chu Yuxia suddenly saw a small green snake spring up from Chu Yuxia''s shoulder. Shocked, Miao Rufei hurriedly pulled back her hand, and at the same time, Chu Yuxia threw out a kick to Miao Rufei''s abdomen, sending her flying thirty feet away, crashing into the ground beside Zhang Qingyun. Her face paled as blood started to flow out of the corner of her mouth and she fell onto the ground, unable to get up. Mu Zijun hurriedly walked over to check on her injuries and helped her up. Zhang Qingyun was also very surprised to see her. "Fei Er, are you alright?"


    Miao Rufei took a deep breath and said, "Big brother Qingyun, you''re still out of the way." When Chu Yuxia saw Zhang Qingyun''s deep concern for her, even though Miao Rufei was so heavily injured, she still did not move an inch. It was clear that she was deeply poisoned. It''s really funny, I was almost scared by his fake name, so I laughed and said, "Didn''t you want me to come and take it? "Then I''m here." With a leap, his left hand grabbed at Zhang Qing Yun''s chest.

 C89

    Seeing that Zhang Qingyun was paralyzed by the poison, Lei Yuting was shocked and said, "You dare?" You are courting death, "With a loud noise, he pulled out his sword and stood in front of Zhang Qingyun, blocking his way. With a flip of his arm, he sent a sharp blade towards Chu Yuxia''s palm, who angrily shouted," Get the hell away from him! " Lei Qiuting''s wrist was in great pain, and her sword couldn''t be held firmly. Her palm also landed on her shoulder, shaking her to the ground three feet away.


    Zhang Qingyun anxiously asked, "Tingting, how are you?" Due to the poison in his body, he could only turn around to take a look. Lei Qiuting wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t feel like she was seriously injured. She tried to crawl over and said, "Brother Yun, I''m fine."


    Chu Yuxia now had complete confidence in Zhang Qingyun''s poison, and stretched out her palm and grabbed at Zhang Qingyun''s chest, but when her fingers came close to his chest, Zhang Qingyun suddenly struck out with his palm as fast as lightning, quickly striking the Quchi Acupoint on her arm. Chu Yuxia was shocked, and felt her arm go numb, and after a short while, she was not able to react, instead her expression changed, and in a moment, she heard two thumps, and Zhang Qingyun''s palms came out from her chest, causing her body to fly out like a piece of paper.


    Zhang Qingyun knew that Chu Yuxia was a tough and tricky person, with her strong martial arts and viciousness. He pretended to be deeply poisoned and was unable to move. He had just sat on the floor and tried to lure her into his trap. When she wasn''t paying attention, he quickly gave her two slaps.


    Although Chu Yuxia was sent flying, she had strong inner force, so she flew through the air with her right hand holding onto three needles. She quickly threw them at Zhang Qing Yun. Zhang Qingyun was just poisoned, but the poisonous gas did not rise because of his strong inner force. However, when he fought Chu Yuxia, he also channeled his Qi into his entire body, causing some of the poisonous gas to circulate around him. At the same time, the Qi that was suppressing the poisonous gas also weakened, and the poison gas immediately rose to his arms. Seeing the three steel needles shooting towards him, he could only secretly worry about how to move. When Mu Zijun saw this, he was greatly shocked and ran to Zhang Qingyun''s side. With a ''pu pu'' sound, he fell on Zhang Qingyun''s chest as three steel needles landed on her body. This change shocked Zhang Qingyun even more.


    Chu Yuxia flew out 60 feet and fell to the ground, but she was still pushed back 3 feet. Zhang Qing Yun''s inner force was strong and powerful, if not for Chu Yuxia''s profound inner force, she would have already died on the spot and fell to the ground, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood and passed out.


    When the six women saw Zhang Qingyun''s godly might, how could they still dare to go over? When they saw the sect leader unconscious on the ground, a white-clothed woman quickly went over and picked up Chu Yuxia.


    Lei Yuting had hit Zhang Qingyun''s shoulder. It wasn''t a serious injury so she hurried over. When she saw Mu Zi Jun lying in Zhang Qing Yun''s embrace, black blood came out of his mouth. It was obvious that he had been poisoned. He hurriedly said, "My Lord, how are you?" The shanzhong acupoint was the major acupoint on a person''s body. Even if one was struck by a normal object, it was no small matter, not to mention that the needle was actually highly toxic. Once the poison hit the acupoint, it immediately spread throughout her body, and her lips instantly turned purplish green.


    Zhang Qingyun hugged Mu Zi Jun and exclaimed, "Zi Jun, why are you so dumb?" Looking at her ashen white face, he could not help but feel helpless as the poison had already invaded her groin. He was also deeply poisoned and was unable to use his internal energy to help her expel the poison. Mu Zi Jun opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Qingyun, who was so anxious that he was on the verge of crying. He couldn''t help but touch his face as he opened his mouth to speak softly, "Head senior brother, don''t worry. As long as you are fine, I will be at ease."


    When Miao Rufei saw Mu Zi Jun block the poison needle for Zhang Qingyun in that crucial moment, she was extremely shocked. She endured the pain in her heart as she stood up and walked over step by step. Mu Zi Jun''s eyes had already begun to darken. The poison gas had already escaped from his five viscera and six limbs into his body, but the traditional Chinese medicine stone was no longer effective, making it hard for even gods and immortals to save him. He could not help but feel dejected. He thought to himself, "This Chu Yuxia''s poison is so tyrannical, it flowed through her entire body in an instant." He hurriedly squatted down and reached out his hand to take her pulse. He could not help but exclaim.


    Zhang Qingyun seemed to be in a hurry as he frowned. His heart felt like it was being cut by knives. She had been feeling anxious and uneasy this whole time. When she heard Miao Rufei''s surprised cry, her heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly asked, "Fei''er, how is Son?" Miao Rufei''s brows were deeply knitted as she shook her head with a sorrowful expression. Daolord Solesky, do you have any unfulfilled desires? If you have something you want to do but haven''t done it yet, just tell us and we''ll do our best to help you do it. " When Zhang Qingyun heard what Miao Rufei said, he was shocked. He knew that Mu Zi Jun was useless and felt as if his heart was being torn apart. His body couldn''t help but tremble. His liver and intestines were broken, and he was in so much pain that he wished he were dead. Due to the excessive grief, the inner Qi that was suppressing the poison gas could not help but loosen up, causing the poison gas to immediately rush upwards. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Mu Zijun was extremely shocked. He did not expect Zhang Qingyun to be poisoned to such a degree. On the contrary, he was even more worried about his injuries. Her face was worried. Clutching Zhang Qing''s hand tightly, he said, "Sect Leader, quickly don''t let Zi Jun pass by, it will worsen your injuries. When Zi Jun sees Sect Leader being upset, his heart will be even more upset, because Zi Jun doesn''t have any unfulfilled wishes, his only wish is for Sect Leader to expel the poison from his body and live for a long time. "To be able to die in the arms of the Sect Leader Senior Martial Brother, Zi Jun feels extremely blissful and has no regrets in his death." Before he could finish his words, he felt a chill run down his spine. Trembling, Zhang Qingyun''s heart was filled with grief as he hurriedly said, "My son, don''t talk. You won''t die. I''ll definitely think of a way to save you. Don''t think too much into it. Take a rest first." He immediately raised his palm, ready to use his inner force to force the poison out of her body. Seeing Zhang Qingyun''s actions, Miao Rufei was taken aback. She hurriedly grabbed his arm and asked, "Qingyun gege, what are you trying to do?"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er, don''t block my way. I''m going to expel the poison from Zi Jun." Miao Rufei asked, "Brother Qingyun, do you know what you''re doing?" You''re clearly committing suicide. When that happens, neither of you will be able to survive. " After Zhang Qingyun was blocked by Miao Rufei, the true energy that he had gathered with great difficulty dispersed. At this time, his entire right arm had already turned purplish black, and he suddenly felt his breathing become disordered. His chest tightened as he spat out a mouthful of black blood. As he spat it out, the feeling of frustration in his chest decreased. He then forcefully circulated his Zhen Qi and slowly raised his palm, saying, "Don''t stop me, I can''t just watch my son die in my arms. And since I can''t do anything, do you know how uncomfortable I feel? " Miao Rufei knew the pain in Zhang Qingyun''s heart. However, he couldn''t just watch him use his martial arts to commit suicide. "Brother Qing Yun, Zi Jun is deeply poisoned, we are all in pain, but she is too heavily poisoned. If you keep trying to force your luck, it will be futile, and will only intensify the poison in your body."


    Even though Zhang Qingyun knew that Miao Ruo was telling the truth, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. He loudly said, "You''re talking nonsense. My son isn''t going to be alright." However, when he got angry, the poison mist would only invade faster, and Lei Qiuting hurriedly advised, "Brother Yun, don''t get too excited, let''s think of a way to cure the poison in our son''s body. You are also deeply poisoned now, you must not get angry, or else the poison will invade your lower body, and the consequences will be unimaginable. I think Zi Jun would not want to see you like this."


    When Mu Zi Jun saw Zhang Qingyun like this, she felt both touched and regretful at the same time. Tears had already started streaming down her face. "Head senior brother, since you treated our son like this, our son has nothing else to ask of you. For the sake of our son''s health and for his own good, Miss Miao, please do not blame her." The voice was extremely soft, but it had an infectious force to it, causing Zhang Qingyun''s heart to break. When he finished speaking, black blood slowly flowed out of his nose, and Zhang Qingyun was shocked, he immediately wiped the blood off her nose, but the more he wiped, the more he was helpless, and the more he was unable to wipe off the black blood, causing his eyes to turn red, and tears to roll down his cheeks. As she spoke, her voice became softer and softer, and the last few sentences became as thin as a mosquito. Zhang Qingyun choked and said, "My lord, you''ll be fine. I know I''m not blaming Fei''er ¡­"


    Mu Zi Jun extended a trembling hand and caressed Zhang Qing Yun''s face. "Head senior brother is the hero in Zi Jun''s heart. He is a hero of the martial world. Please don''t cry like this, you just won''t cry like that. Everyone will laugh at you."


    The pain in Zhang Qingyun''s heart could no longer be described with words. Clenching his fist, he pounded his chest, tears flowing down his face uncontrollably. Mu Zi Jun was anxious and hastily placed his hand in front of his chest. "Head senior brother, please stop like this. How can I let you go peacefully like this?"


    Lei Miao and Gu Ruoyun also felt pain in their hearts. They cursed Chu Yuxia for being vicious and merciless. They didn''t want to die, so they covered their faces and cried out.


    Zhang Qingyun wiped away the tears on his face. "The head senior brother won''t cry, but I don''t want to be a hero. The head senior brother only wants my son to get better."


    Mu Zijun replied, "No, Sect Leader is everyone''s hero. Master is truly wise. Choosing Sect Leader to be the Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect is truly a blessing to the Cang Sect." The head senior brother will definitely bring glory to the Dian Cang Sect. Now that Zi Jun is going to meet Master, he will tell Master everything that the head senior brother has done for the Dian Cang Sect.


    Hearing these words, Zhang Qingyun started to sob uncontrollably, "What virtue or ability does Qing Yun have to be chosen by Sect Leader Huang as the Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect? Zhang Qingyun heard these words, and started to sob uncontrollably, and said," What virtue or what virtue does Qing Yun have, when Sect Leader Huang was selected as the Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect, he was unaccomplished by Sect Leader Huang.


    Mu Zijun said, "Head senior brother, please don''t say it like that. Everyone will see what you have done for the Dian Cang Sect."


    Zhang Qingyun saw that such a good girl was about to die. She was not even twenty years old yet, and she was at the prime of her youth and vitality, and she was about to end her short life because of Chu Yuxia. He hated her from the bottom of his heart. The more blood flowed from the tip of his nose, the more he wished he were dead.


    Mu Zijun''s face suddenly revealed a bashful smile as he gently held Zhang Qingyun''s hand, "Head senior brother, Zi Jun has always wanted to tell you something. Zi Jun originally wanted to say something to you for the rest of his life, but now, Zi Jun is about to die.


    Zhang Qingyun''s eyes were filled with tears, and the front of his shirt was completely wet. He choked with sobs, "My son, tell me. No matter what happens, the head senior brother will agree to it."


    At this moment, Mu Zi Jun''s mouth puked out a large mouthful of black blood and grabbed Zhang Qingyun''s hand. "Zi Jun wanted to say that Zi Jun has always admired the Sect Leader, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud. Zi Jun had never dared to think too much about it, so he just silently likes the Sect Leader. Before he finished speaking, black blood came out of his mouth along with a gurgling sound. He could no longer hear what he said clearly, and his grip on Zhang Qingyun slowly loosened as he gently closed his eyes.


    He hurriedly reached out his hand to catch the pulse of his son, feeling that he was no longer breathing and had died. His heart was shocked as he howled towards the sky, shaking the entire sky, furiously saying, "Chu Yuxia, I, Zhang Qingyun, swear to the heavens that no matter where you go, I will kill you and avenge my son!" Looking at the heavy jungle, he wanted to cry, but no tears would come out, he was filled with grief and fury. He couldn''t help but use poisonous gas and spit out a large mouthful of black blood.


    "Brother Yun, I beg of you, please don''t do this!" Zhang Qingyun cried out as he threw his head back to the sky and spat out another mouthful of blood. His inner breath quickly rushed up, pressing against his chest as he fell backwards, landing on the ground.


    Lei Qiuting anxiously called out, "Brother Yun, what''s wrong?" With a glance, she saw that Zhang Qingyun''s eyes were tightly shut and his breathing was weak. Seeing his expression, she suddenly felt as if her chest had been struck by a sledgehammer. He held onto Yun Che''s shoulders tightly and cried, "Big Brother Yun, you must be alright." His voice was choked with sobs, his eyes were sad, his expression was sad, and his heart was filled with pain.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun fall, Miao Rufei screamed out in shock and quickly crawled over to see his face turn purple. He hurriedly checked his breath, and every now and then he would catch a breath. He was shocked, causing his breath to surge, causing his chest to tighten as he spat out a large mouthful of blood. His head went black, and he collapsed onto the ground in a dead faint.


    At this moment, she was the only one left in the jungle, and she felt a sense of panic, not knowing what to do. Zhang Qingyun had been poisoned and had fainted, so he would not save her until the poison entered his pants, and by that time, the pills would have no effect on him. She was worried, and the more she panicked, the more lost she was. Lei Qiuting looked at the dark forest and felt scared. She looked back and forth at the forest and thought to herself, "Brother Yun has saved you so many times, can''t you even save Brother Yun once?" Tell himself not to panic, there must be a way. However, the more he tried not to panic, the more confused he became.

 C90

    Just as Lei Yuting was hesitating, she suddenly saw a young beggar fall from the tree branch. She couldn''t help but be shocked. Why was there someone here in the middle of the night? "Who are you?" The young beggar was about twenty years old, had a handsome face and eyes like the stars in the sky. Although his clothes were tattered, it couldn''t cover up his vigorous and heroic spirit. He slowly walked towards Lei Zhaoting. Every step he took was very slow, as if he was taking it very carefully. Lei Zhaoting saw that this young man was calm, but calm and powerful. He didn''t have a certain level of inner or outer force, nor did he walk with such a bearing, nor did he walk with such steady steps. What was this young man doing here made her scared, but he told her that she couldn''t back down. He stared intently at the beggar to see what his intentions were.


    The young beggar walked in front of Lei Qiuting, bowed to her suddenly, like a junior seeing his most respected elder, and said respectfully, "This humble one was rude, and frightened the girl. I do not have any ill intentions, and would like to ask the girl to atone for her sins. Please don''t panic, Miss. "


    This caused Lei Yuting to be even more shocked. She saw that he was bowing to her, but she didn''t recognize this little beggar at all. She was filled with doubts. This old forest was rarely seen in the past. A little beggar suddenly appeared in the dark. It was no accident that he would appear here. He must have come for some other reason, and must have come with ill intentions. "Who are you? Why are you here? What are you doing here?"


    The young beggar still maintained his respectful attitude as he replied, "Please do not doubt me. I am here on the orders of my master to deliver medicine to Sect Leader Zhang." Lei Zhaoting became even more doubtful and asked, "Send the medicine?" "What medicine did you send? Who is your master? How does your master know that Sect Leader Zhang is poisoned? And what poison is it?" He couldn''t help but suspect that the little beggar was from the Five Poisons Sect and was dressed like a beggar to deceive people. But then again, in this desolate mountain, who would have seen him? This was not an act, but he was not a person from the Five Poisons Sect, so who could have seen him? Could it be that there was someone else hiding in the forest, or else he would not know that Big Brother Yun was poisoned by the snake''s poison?


    The young beggar''s attitude remained respectful as he replied, "My master knows that Sect Leader Zhang was poisoned by the Five Poisons Sect''s Jade Serpent Poison. This poison is extremely powerful and has no antidote." When Lei Zhaoting heard this, she couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. She interrupted him and said, "What did you say? There''s no cure for this poison." "Don''t be in such a hurry, miss. Don''t misunderstand, it''s all my fault that I didn''t make it clear. The Jade Serpent''s poison can be cured with no remedies, but there''s still another way to cure it. Grab the snake''s brain, and put it over the wound. The snake''s poison will cure itself."


    He said he was here to deliver medicine. Could it be that he had the snake on him, and he couldn''t help but to take two steps back out of shock. The young beggar then said, "The Beggar''s Gang''s Disciple likes to catch snakes, so he has a special secret recipe for snake poison?" "My teacher has ordered me to come and give ten Nine Revolving Core Pills to Sect Leader Zhang," Lei Qiuting was secretly shocked. The Nine Revolutions Heart Pill was the greatest treasure of the Beggar''s Gang, and she had heard her father say before that it could cure any snake poison in the world. This young beggar actually had such a precious treasure on him. Could it be that he was the disciple of Ru Hui Zhu? "Your esteemed master is the sect leader?"


    The young beggar smiled mysteriously and said, "Although the Nine Revolutions Heart Pill is the nemesis of snakes, the Jade Snake Poison is the most poisonous in this world. The Nine Revolutions Heart Pill can only temporarily suppress the poison and cannot remove it. One can only last for one day. Because my master is outside and has not taken any more with him, Sect Leader Zhang only has ten days. He needs to catch the Jasper Snake as soon as possible before he can remove the snake''s poison. "


    Lei Qiuting saw that he only talked about snake poison and pills, and avoided talking about it with his master. She thought to herself, "If he is a disciple of Huizhu, then we are all good friends of Huizhu, there is no doubt about it." However, he was not a disciple of the Beggar Gang, so how could he possibly have the treasure of the Beggar Gang? He felt really suspicious and said, "Who exactly is your respected master? If you don''t tell me, I won''t be able to accept this Nine Revolving Core."


    The young beggar smiled and did not speak. He took out a pearl flower from his chest, showed it to Lei Zhaoting, then put it back in his chest, and respectfully gave ten Nine Revolutions Heart Pills to Lei Zhaoting.


    Although she didn''t know what he meant, she could tell at a glance that it wasn''t a pearl that was being held by a beggar. She couldn''t help but mutter, "Lady Pearl, as expected, you are the Sect Leader." She then placed the Nine Revolutions Heart Pill into her palm.


    The young beggar suddenly moved to Lei Zhaoting''s side, his movement speed as fast as starlight. He was only stunned for a moment, and seeing that he was already in front of him, he had only seen how fast Brother Yun''s movement technique was. He didn''t expect that this young beggar would be so fast. The young beggar whispered into Lei Zhaoting''s ear, "Miss, please don''t say that you''ve seen me before. Master also asked me to bring you something. Master said that Miao Rufei isn''t a good person, so please take note." Just as he finished speaking, the young beggar leaped up and landed on the treetop. He then leaped up and instantly disappeared into the dark forest.


    Lei Qiuting was puzzled. She wanted to ask something, but seeing that the beggar had already jumped away, she hurriedly looked up and saw that he had already disappeared, leaving only the tree branch swaying. Since Sect Leader Rui wanted to save him, there was no need to do so. Why not say it clearly. No matter what, Big Sister Fei''er was not a good person, so he had to pay more attention to her. Leaving these strange words behind and leaving in such a hurry, it seemed like he couldn''t believe his words too much. It was best not to think too much about something that had been completely damaged in the head. If he saw Sect Leader again in the future, he would ask him about it. The most important thing to do now was to cure Big Brother Yun of the poison. He took out a Nine Revolving Heart Pill from his palm, placed the other nine into his bosom, removed the wax, and gently fed it to Zhang Qingyun. He then pinched his lower jaw, and helped him swallow the pill.


    Lei Yuting was overjoyed. She did not expect the Nine Revolving Core Pill to be so miraculous. She hurriedly helped Zhang Qingyun up and let him lean on her shoulder. Seeing Zhang Qingyun''s fingers begin to tremble, she was unable to contain her happiness. As she slowly saw him open his eyes and wake up, Lei Zhaoting cried out of joy. "Brother Yun, you''re finally awake!" She couldn''t help but cry out loud as she laid on his chest.


    Zhang Qingyun felt that his entire body was warm and full of energy. He felt that it was strange that when he woke up, the venom in his body had already been dispelled. He couldn''t help but ask, "Tingting, what''s going on? Where''s the son? How is he?" Lei Zhaoting had wetted the front of his clothes with tears. Zhang Qingyun reached out to caress her hair and said, "Tingting, everything''s fine now." The two of them stood up.


    Lei Qiuting wiped her tears away and said, "Brother Yun, it''s Ru Yue Sect Master''s Nine Revolving Heart Pill that saved your life." The two of them couldn''t help but jump in fright. When they looked towards the source of the scream, they saw Miao Rufei sitting on the ground with an expression as if she were a demon from hell. It was unknown when she had woken up, but the cry of surprise had come from her. When Zhang Qingyun saw her expression, he thought that her injuries were too severe. He asked in concern, "Fei''er, what''s wrong?" He hurriedly walked over and held her up. He felt that her hands were trembling, as if she was extremely frightened. He said, "Fei''er, do you feel uncomfortable somewhere?"


    She didn''t know why she was awake, but it seemed as if she wanted to get close to Brother Yun. Judging from her expression, it seemed like she wasn''t faking it, but fear filled Miao Rufei''s eyes as she looked around, as if she was searching for something. She suddenly asked, "Did you come to help her? Where is she?"


    Zhang Qingyun also remembered that Lei Zhaoting had said that he ate the Nine Revolving Core Pill, which was how he got rid of the poisonous gas on his body. But after waking up for so long, he couldn''t even see her figure and couldn''t help but ask, "Tingting, has sect leader been here before?"


    From the look of her, she seemed to be extremely afraid of him. The young beggar told me that Miao Rufei was not a good person and wanted me to pay more attention to her, could it be that she really had some suspicious behavior that was discovered by the sect leader, which was why she was so afraid of him? Thus, I promised the young beggar that I had never seen him before, but now that Big Brother Yun asked, how should I answer it?


    Could it be that Huizhu is really not dead? Could it be that Master couldn''t kill her with the Life and Death Assault? Miao Rufei became anxious, and her internal injuries were triggered. Her chest tightened as she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Qingyun was shocked. He didn''t know why Miao Rufei would wake up like this. It seemed like she was scared out of her wits, but there was nothing suspicious in the dark. He hurriedly lifted his palm and placed it against her back, slowly infusing zhenqi into her body. Miao Rufei felt a warm wave of true energy slowly flow into her dantian before flowing through her entire body, entering into her limbs and bones. Circulating qi was a great use to him, so his internal injuries were much better than before. Zhang Qingyun slowly withdrew his hand after he saw Miao Rufei''s complexion turn rosy. "Fei, how do you feel now?"


    Miao Rufei turned around and said, "Thank you, Big Brother Qing Yun. My internal injuries are almost healed." From her peaceful tone, Zhang Qingyun knew that she was fine. There must be something strange about Lei Zhaoting not mentioning whether Sect Master had been here or not. He thought to himself, if Sect Leader has never been here, there''s nothing to say, but he knew that Lei Zhaoting would never stammer, why is it like this today, there must be some secret, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Tingting, what happened to you today? If Sect Master has never been here, there''s no need to hide this from us."


    Lei Zhaoting saw that Brother Yun was also suspicious, so she hurriedly said, "No." Seeing that Miao Rufei''s eyes were fixated on him, her expression became anxious. She listened to herself but didn''t say anything. A trace of happiness flashed across her face. But soon after, a layer of dark clouds covered his face, and his expression became complicated. She paid too much attention to the matter of whether Sect Master Ru had come here or not. At this moment, she firmly believed that there must be some unspeakable secrets that had been discovered by Sect Master Ru. The young beggar reminded me that he wanted me to pay more attention to her. Ye Zichen replied, "If you don''t know, then she didn''t come." He purposely added this sentence to see if Miao Rufei would make any changes.


    Miao Rufei noticed that Lei Zhaoting had initially said something to avoid her, but she quickly changed the topic. "If Sect Master has never been here, then where did the Nine Revolving Core come from?" His tone was urgent, and his eyes revealed a murderous light.


    Zhang Qingyun was suspicious of this as well, but seeing how Miao Rufei was frowning and looking at him with a strange gaze, he couldn''t help but be too concerned.


    Seeing Miao Rufei dare to ask such a question, Lei Qiuting couldn''t help but feel angry in her heart. However, she couldn''t let Miao Rufei know that she was suspicious of her yet, so she hurriedly said, "Yes ¡­" It was given to me by Sect Master. " The situation was urgent, so he didn''t know how to respond in a short period of time. Thus, he could only casually tell a lie.


    Seeing how vague she sounded, Miao Rufei couldn''t believe that her identity had been exposed. She then asked, "If the Sect Leader really hasn''t come, then when did she give you the Nine Revolving Heart Pill? Did she have the foresight to give you the Heart Pill?"


    Lei Qiuting didn''t expect Miao Rufei to be so excessive. Her tone sounded as if she were questioning a criminal, and she couldn''t help but angrily retort, "Miao Rufei, what''s the meaning of this? Don''t tell me I''m going to harm big brother Yun?"


    Zhang Qingyun also felt that Miao Rufei''s words were too harsh and dissatisfied with her actions. He said, "Fei''er, why are you asking Tingting this question?"


    He thought that asking too many questions would only lead to the opposite, and Brother Qing Yun would also be suspicious, so he hurriedly said, "Tingting, it''s my fault, I''m sorry, just now I was too worried about Brother Qing Yun''s injuries. I was worried, and my tone was a little too serious, but I didn''t doubt your words."


    Seeing that her face turned over like a book, Lei Zhaoting''s attitude immediately changed as soon as Brother Yun spoke. There must be something that made her afraid that Brother Yun would know. His eyes were fixed on her face. "Is that so? Were you really worried about Brother Yun''s injuries? I think you must be afraid that we will find out. "


    Miao Rufei took a step back in shock upon hearing Lei Qiuting''s words, thinking, "Ru Huizhu must have been here before, she told Lei Zhaoting everything." As she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong, Ru Zhu had personally come, so how could she not show herself? She herself was more persuasive, so why did she not use other people''s words? Perhaps her own words were too harsh, causing Lei Qiuting to ask, "What the hell would happen to me, it''s because I''m worried about brother Qing Yun."


    Lei Qiuting thought that this wasn''t the time to be falling out with her, so she snorted coldly and said, "Do you have it, you should know best that the Nine Revolutions Heart Pill was given to me by Sect Master at the inn. The Life and Death Pill is sinister, and the Nine Revolutions Heart Pill is the antidote, so I have it on me as a precaution, so you don''t have to be afraid that Sect Master hasn''t come here before."


    Miao Rufei was startled by her words. She hurriedly forced herself to calm down and said, "What''s there to be afraid of? If the leader had come, then the son wouldn''t be dead and Chu Yuxia wouldn''t be able to escape." On that night at the inn, since Huizhu and I weren''t in the inn in the first place, she followed me to the mountain forest. But Lei Zhaoting probably knew something, or else she wouldn''t have told me this: Big Brother Qingyun is here today, so it''s very inconvenient. I''ll try her again another day, and I really do know something. Then don''t blame me for being merciless and not letting you go because you know something you shouldn''t have known.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that the two of them had become so weird. His good sisters that usually stuck to each other like knees were now fighting against each other, but seeing that Mu Zijun was still lying on the ground, he felt sad and depressed. He didn''t have any spare time to care about them anymore and started arguing about his injuries.


    Zhang Qingyun then said, "You two go gather some firewood. Since Zi Jun was killed in the mountains, we can only take her ashes back to the mountains and bury her alive."


    Seeing that their son had died tragically on the ground, the three of them felt dejected. Lei Miao and Shi Yan coldly looked at each other, and then snorted. Each of them went to pick up firewood. The two of them soon picked up a pile of firewood.


    Zhang Qingyun spread out the firewood and gently placed it on Mu Zi Jun''s chest while enduring the pain. He said sorrowfully, "Child, don''t worry. Head senior brother will definitely avenge you." "Please walk well," he said, taking out some flint and lighting some firewood. He didn''t know when, but his eyes had already turned moist.

 C91

    The three of them stood in front of the bonfire and thought back to the days they spent together. The son of a great man had a kind heart, and they couldn''t help but shed tears, unable to contain their sorrow. Unknowingly, the fire had already burnt out and the sky had already brightened. After the three of them packed up Mu Zi Jun''s ashes and packed up her luggage, they jumped onto their horses and galloped away. The three of them rode on their horses at a high speed, not leaving a single trace of Chu Yuxia. At noon, the three of them arrived at a large village. There were more than a hundred families living here. The streets were spacious, and there were many inns and shops.


    The three of them walked along the street and saw an inn. They were overjoyed as they did not expect to find an inn here. Although the inn was not big, it was ordinary and not as luxurious as the one in the city. But at least it was an inn, better than sleeping in the forest. The three of them walked into Liu Cheng''s Inn. The waiter welcomed them warmly, saying, "Three guests." Coming from afar and working hard, please come inside, "Zhang Qingyun led the three to a table and immediately poured each of them a bowl of tea. Then he smiled and said," Please have a cup of tea first as guests are rushing there. "


    The waiter smiled and said, "No, are the guests going to eat or live in the restaurant?" Zhang Qingyun looked around and felt that the environment wasn''t bad, so he said, "Let''s get two rooms!" After travelling for half a day, I''ll first serve a few good dishes. " The waiter smiled and said, "Sure, please wait a moment." Ye Zichen turned around and got a room.


    Lei Zhaoting''s long, shapely eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and her face was full of worry. Then, he said worriedly, "Where did Chu Yuxia go? They haven''t been seen along the way. Brother Yun, what should we do now? We only have ten days left." Where should we go to find Chu Yuxia? "


    Zhang Qingyun was very touched to see Lei Zhaoting so worried for him. With a gentle voice, she said, "Tingting, don''t worry. This is the only village we have come to. Chu Yuxia and the others have nowhere else to go. They will definitely stay nearby."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Although this village is not big, it''s not small either. There are more than a hundred families living here. How are we supposed to find Chu Yuxia? We can''t just go from house to house, can we?" That way, people will even think that we''re bad people, aren''t they just scheming against us? "


    If she wants to quickly cure the internal injuries, she must give her medicine. We only need to ask the waiter later, and as long as there is a medicine store in the village, she will definitely send people to catch them. I will be guarding outside the pharmacy, and we will soon find out where they are hiding.


    Lei Qiuting was still worried. "What if there''s no medicine store? What should we do?" Miao Rufei said, "There are so many people living in the village, it''s impossible for them to not have medicine stores. What if someone gets sick? I''m afraid there might be too many medicine stores, so we don''t have enough people to keep an eye on them."


    Before long, the waiter brought four dishes and a bowl of soup, placed them on the table, and gave Zhang Qingyun the two keys. He smiled and said, "Esteemed customer, please enjoy your meal. This is the key to your room."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled as he took the keys and said, "Second brother, thank you. We were rushing on too fast and suddenly felt a bit uncomfortable. Is there a medicine store nearby?"


    The waiter said, "Sir, what''s wrong with you? Do you want me to get some medicine for you?" Zhang Qingyun smiled, "There''s no need for that. Just tell me, what''s this village called?" The waiter said, "This village is called Liu Jia Village, and lives in over a hundred families. There are two medicine stores in the west of the east of the village, and most of the villagers went there to catch medicine when they were sick."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Okay, thank you." The waiter smiled and said, "No need." With that, he retreated.


    Miao Rufei said happily, "There''s no need for us to worry. There''s only two of them."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Hmm, let''s finish eating and move out separately. If he gets to the drugstore early, we''ll have to run all morning in vain. " Upon saying so, the three of them lowered their heads in silence and hurriedly ate to fill their stomachs. After the meal, Zhang Qingyun took care of the eastern medicine store and Lei Miao went to the west side of the village.


    Zhang Qingyun walked to the east side of the village and found a auspicious medicine store. He looked at the shop and walked in as if he was a relative. He did not stay outside and hid in a secret place to observe the person who was trying to get the medicine. Upon entering the medicine store, he warmly greeted the shopkeeper and asked, "Boss, how was your business today? How was it?"


    The shopkeeper was counting the herbs and smiled when he saw someone enter, "With your blessings, our business is not bad. It''s just that no one has come today. You''re still the first. "May I ask what kind of medicine you are looking for?"


    Zhang Qingyun smiled. Thinking that it wasn''t too late, Chu Yuxia still hadn''t arrived yet. "Shopkeeper, I''m not here to catch some medicine. I''m just here to take a look."


    The shopkeeper was about forty years old, with a full mouth of goatee, and his sharp eyes scrutinized Zhang Qingyun closely. Zhang Qingyun felt that he was unfamiliar with this man, so he thought to himself, "I don''t know him, he''s not from here." He thought, ''This person came all the way here, not to the pharmacy, but to take a peek. What a blasphemer. He extended his hand to invite Zhang Qingyun to take a seat and said, "Please do." He then lowered his head to take inventory of the herbs. He ignored him.


    Zhang Qingyun looked around and felt that the medicine shop was quite big, so he decided that the business should be pretty good. He then walked into the clinic and took a look around. It seemed like this doctor''s medical skills were not bad. Having been doted on by the villagers, he looked around for a chair to sit on. After half a cup of tea, the shopkeeper finished counting the ingredients. Seeing that Zhang Qingyun was still in the office, he poured a cup of tea and brought it over. "Young master is tired of watching all this. Take a rest and have a cup of hot tea."


    Zhang Qingyun thought that the people here were really friendly and said, "Thank you, Shopkeeper. You can leave it here for now. I''m sorry to bother you!" The shopkeeper said, "You''re welcome, young master. Do you want to hire a doctor? Although our shop''s Doctor Li is an outsider, his medical skills are superb and he is well-received by the villagers. "He''s a rare good doctor."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "I know that. From the flags on the wall, I can tell that this doctor has great medical skills and is a good doctor." The storekeeper smiled and said, "Young Master has good eyes, if anyone is feeling uncomfortable, please ask Doctor Li to cure them." Zhang Qingyun could only smile, "I''m just here to take a look, I''m not here to get a doctor." "Why haven''t I seen Doctor Li yet?"


    The shopkeeper thought to himself, So he''s here to probe the situation. Smiling, he said, "Doctor Li is usually very busy during the day, but now he''s going to Second Aunt Liu''s house to treat her mother-in-law."


    Seeing that the doctor wasn''t sitting in the hall, Zhang Qingyun thought that he had invited Chu Yuxia''s men. He was a step too late. So he was going to treat the villagers, so he was overjoyed.


    Seeing the youth''s happy expression, the shopkeeper thought that he had guessed correctly, so he said, "Please have some tea, wait here for a while. Doctor Li will be back soon." Zhang Qingyun smiled, "I''m not in a hurry. If you have something to do, please go ahead. I''m really not here to get a doctor."


    The shopkeeper''s expression froze, and he thought to himself, "This person came to the pharmacy but didn''t grab any medicine, neither did he see a doctor. Why did he come to the medicine store?" As the bandits have been rampant recently, it is not as if they have come down to harvest more. " He could not help but feel scared.


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly felt fear when he saw the shopkeeper''s face. Although he didn''t know what had happened to him, without a doubt, he was afraid of him. The shopkeeper was stunned. He gathered up his courage and asked, "Then may I ask why young master is here?"


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, and it turned out that he was just trying to wake himself up, he said, "Shopkeeper, you need to panic, although I am not here to catch the medicine, but I do not have any ill intentions, I am here to wait for someone."


    The shopkeeper immediately asked, "Young master, who are you waiting for? I know everyone in the village. As long as young master can tell me the name of the person, I can immediately call for you." It means you''re waiting for someone on the pretext of waiting, so I want to see what you''re going to say.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m not waiting for the villagers, I''m waiting for someone to catch the medicine." At this time, the shopkeeper became even more suspicious. Coming to the pharmacy to catch medicine or to see a doctor, aren''t you talking nonsense waiting for the person to catch medicine? They thought everyone was like you, coming to the drugstore like crazy and coming all the way here and doing nothing. If this wasn''t a bandit, then what was it? Thus, he could only think of a way to hold him up, hide the truth from him, then report to the pavilion master and capture him.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that the shopkeeper''s expression was unsettled, he did not know what he was thinking, and took out ten taels of silver from his bag, "Shopkeeper, may I trouble you to say the name of the medicine out loud, but don''t tell anyone that I''m in the consultation room. "This little bit of silver, please take it to have a cup of tea to moisten your throat."


    The shopkeeper saw Zhang Qingyun take out ten taels of silver, and wondered what she meant by that. He looked like a bandit, but the bandit was more than willing to take out money. Ten taels of silver was a month-long profit for the whole shop, and it was more than just tea, it was almost the equivalent of a year''s wages. He thought to himself, "Even the rich are a bit weird." He wanted the silver but didn''t dare to extend his hand to receive it. He didn''t know if he had any other intentions.


    Zhang Qingyun looked at the shopkeeper, who was salivating but not daring to take a step back. He thought it was funny that the shopkeeper was so timid, so he immediately said, "Shopkeeper, please rest assured that I have no ill intentions and will not do anything that would damage our reputation. I just want to know what kind of medicine the patients are trying to get."


    Although the shopkeeper didn''t know what he was doing, he didn''t want to hurt the store''s reputation, so he said, "That''s all. I have no other intentions."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s it, there''s no other meaning." The shopkeeper used his sharp eyes to look at Zhang Qingyun again, and felt that this youth was handsome, had a friendly face, and was probably not a bad person other than acting strangely. He might be a rich young master, but he was suddenly curious, and it was not impossible that he wanted to see the person who caught the medicine. Thinking of this, he took the silver and said, "Young Master, please rest here, you have a director, so you can call me, and even if you fall asleep in there, I will definitely wake you up."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, "No, I''ve come here to see if anyone will fall asleep or not," the shopkeeper said. "Alright, you can rest here. I''ll go back to work." Zhang Qingyun said, "Ok, shopkeeper, you can do it."


    The storekeeper turned and walked out of the office. As he did so, he put down the curtain. Zhang Qingyun saw that the storekeeper was very smart. When the curtain was drawn down and someone came outside to get the medicine, how would they know that someone was still hiding in the office? For some reason, even at dusk, no one was able to catch any medicine from this medicine store. It was unknown if the business of this store was too poor, or if the villagers were in good health today. He was waiting anxiously for the error in his calculations. Chu Yuxia didn''t send anyone to get the medicine, but waited for them to come out of the consultation room before she gave them some further thought. Just as he reached the door, the sound of rustling footsteps could be heard. He immediately pressed his body against the wall and lifted the curtain slightly.


    He saw an old woman holding a walking stick, hobbling into the pharmacy. The shopkeeper was very kind, so he quickly went to the door to welcome her. He helped her into the pharmacy and immediately brought over a chair, "Old man, please take a seat. What kind of medicine would you like to catch?"


    Zhang Qingyun saw that the wrinkles on the old woman''s forehead were deep, but her eyes were still focused. He smiled at the shopkeeper, and her teeth were neat, except for some blackish yellow. But her teeth were still perfectly protected, and she admired how well she protected them.


    The old woman slowly said, "Please help this old man catch some medicine," the shopkeeper said, "Ok, please give me the prescription to catch the medicine." The old woman took out a piece of old paper. It looked like an old recipe. The writing on the paper was blurry. The shopkeeper took it and looked at it. His expression changed as he said, "Elder, did you take the wrong prescription? Or did you lose a portion of the prescription? This recipe is incomplete."


    The old woman seemed to have not expected the shopkeeper to ask this question and was startled. It took him a long time to regain his senses. Zhang Qingyun saw that when people aged, their reactions would be slow. When he aged, it was the same. He couldn''t even understand what others were saying.


    The shopkeeper usually gave the prescription to the patient and grabbed it immediately. As long as there was no poison in the prescription, why would he care that the prescription was incomplete? Unexpectedly, she met a very good shopkeeper,


    The old woman said slowly, "I did not take the wrong medicine. The doctor gave me these because I still have some that I can grow in my own home." In order to save money for this old body, the doctor only prescribed these medicines. "


    The shopkeeper thought to himself, it''s really not easy to earn money in this world, not to mention an old man who can save money, so he immediately said, "So it''s like that." "Please wait a moment, I''ll get you the medicine right away."


    Zhang Qingyun felt that this old woman was truly pitiful. She was already so old, yet she still had to come alone to capture medicine. She actually did not have any family members accompanying her. The shopkeeper loudly reported, "Angelica is three taels and eight dollars." "4 taels of silver for medlar ¡­" He reported more than ten spices in a row. His voice was so loud that he could even hear the street across the street.


    The old woman seemed to be deafened. "Shopkeeper, why are you so loud?" Although I am old, my ears are still useful. " The shopkeeper smiled at the old woman apologetically, but his voice was still as loud as before.


    The old woman had no choice but to endure his deafening noise, thinking that he was born with a loud voice. There was no suspicion that someone else was hiding in the office.

 C92

    Not long after, the shopkeeper took the medicine and passed it to the old woman, saying, "Elder, take it well." In order to prevent the old woman from becoming suspicious, he spoke very loudly. The old woman looked at him, took the medicine, paid the silver, and left the shop. She seemed to have gotten up too quickly and felt dizzy. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    The old woman looked at him and smiled, "You are a good person, shopkeeper." "But how come you''re not talking so loudly?" The shopkeeper''s head tilted. He didn''t expect the old woman to stagger to lure him in. He didn''t know how to respond to her question.


    The old woman turned around and looked at the clinic: "Why didn''t the doctor make a hall today? He even put down the door curtain." The shopkeeper hadn''t expected this old woman to be so troublesome and couldn''t help looking at her a few more times. He saw another new face and thought to himself, "Where did this old woman come from? Did another family come from the village?" Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come all the way here to catch medicine. " At the moment, he smiled and said, "Since the doctor was out today, I put down the door curtain. Old man, where are you staying? Do you want me to send you back? "


    The old woman smiled and said, "There''s no need for you to worry. I can still walk." Raising his crutches, he began to walk. But instead of going out, she hurried to the office.


    The shopkeeper became anxious and said, "Elder, you''ve come the wrong way. The exit is over there." The old woman poked her walking stick into the ground, making a loud noise, and angrily said, "How did you end up as the shopkeeper? I''m tired, I can''t go inside to rest for a bit!"


    The shopkeeper was shocked. This old woman was really hard to deal with, but it would be difficult for him to stop her from going to the clinic. He was anxious and didn''t know what to do, so he smiled and said, "No, but the doctor doesn''t have a home ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, the old woman interrupted him and said, "This won''t do. If there''s no patient to disturb us, it''s the right time to rest." He walked to the door quickly and said, "You can''t go in ¡­" When she reached out to stop her, the old woman had already lifted the curtain. The shopkeeper quickly followed him. He was extremely anxious, this old woman knew that there was someone inside, he didn''t know what she would say. Inside, the office was empty. Zhang Qingyun was nowhere to be seen, so the shopkeeper saw that there was no one in the office. Even though he felt it was strange, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The old woman''s eyes were exceptionally agile as she walked around the office. She probably felt that nothing was amiss so she retreated back. "You are too stingy, shopkeeper. He was in a hurry as he rested in the consultation room. Hmph, if you don''t rest, then don''t rest. He turned around and walked out of the medicine store.


    The shopkeeper felt extremely upset after being scolded by the old woman for no reason. He angrily scolded, "I''ve never seen such a weird person." Just as he turned, he saw Zhang Qingyun standing in front of him. He was startled, thinking, "He shouldn''t have heard the words just now, right?" She smiled at him.


    Zhang Qingyun also smiled, "Shopkeeper, it''s not good to speak ill of others behind their backs." The storekeeper''s face was full of smiles. "Yes, Young Master. Where were you just now? You scared me to death." Zhang Qingyun said, "I was just inside. I just went to play on the beam." What happened just now? "


    The shopkeeper thought that this young man really knew how to play and ran up the beam. Luckily, he went up on the beam, or else he would be in trouble. He smiled and said, "It''s fine." Zhang Qingyun said, "What, you don''t know that old lady?" Didn''t you say that you know everyone in the village? "


    Although the shopkeeper felt that this youth was a bit strange, he wasn''t as difficult to deal with as the old man. At least he was generous. "I don''t know her, but I''ve never seen her before. There isn''t such a weird old man in the village. It''s probably a house that''s just moved in. "


    Zhang Qingyun said in surprise, "That old lady is not from the village." He hurriedly chased her out of the store. Seeing that the old granny had already left without a trace, he thought to himself, "She walked really fast." The shopkeeper noticed Zhang Qingyun''s sudden panic and didn''t know why.


    Zhang Qingyun recalled that the old lady did not grab the medicine for him. He immediately left the medicine store and went to find Tingting and the others to see if they had found anything, then he hurried towards the west side of the village.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun leave the store, the anger in the shopkeeper''s heart could finally be put down. When he saw the other party flustered, he thought that the other party was thinking that he wanted to take the money back because there weren''t many people catching the medicine today. Now that he was gone, the silver could be safely placed into his pocket.


    Zhang Qingyun arrived at the west side of the village. After walking around, he did not see any medicine stores. He prepared to find a passerby to ask. At this moment, Lei Zhaoting and Miao Rufei leaped down from the roof. Zhang Qingyun froze, "How did you two get off the roof?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Big Brother Yun, why are you here? Have you found anything? The Five Poison Cult members are all very shrewd. If they''re not hiding up there, could they still be sitting in the clinic?"


    Zhang Qingyun laughed, "You two have worked hard, but I am indeed sitting in the consultation room. Have you found anything here? " Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, you''re really bold. How dare you sit in the consultation room? We don''t have many people here to catch medicine, and it took just half a day for an old man to come here to pick medicine."


    Zhang Qingyun thought, "There''s only one old woman here," and quickly added, "What kind of old woman is an old woman?" Lei Zhaoting said strangely, "I''m just an old lady, what else is there?"


    Miao Rufei knew what Zhang Qingyun was thinking and said, "This old man doesn''t look that special. He''s over eighty years old, and when he entered the store he seemed to be walking very slowly, but he walked very calmly. He''s not as frivolous as other old men." This old man is not an ordinary old man. He has a deep inner force. Otherwise, at his age, his walking pace would not be so powerful. "


    Hearing Miao Rufei''s words, Lei Qiuting couldn''t help but be surprised. "Don''t tell me that old lady is from the Five Poisons Tribe?"


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself that he had also met an old woman. She came to the west of the village right after buying it. How could an old man walk so fast? This old man''s identity was indeed suspicious. He asked, "Do you know what kind of medicine she''s got?"


    Miao Rufei said, "Because we''re up there, we don''t know what kind of medicine she''s got." We only vaguely heard that the shopkeeper said ''3'' or'' 3''. We didn''t think anything was special, so we didn''t pay much attention to her at the time. "


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself that although these were all ordinary herbs. However, they could all treat internal injuries. He thought to himself, "The Five Poison Sect''s people are really crafty. They actually split the medicine into two shops to capture the medicine. Even if someone asked, they wouldn''t be able to find out the reason. I wonder why she grabbed the medicine?" She hurriedly said, "Which direction did that old granny go?"


    Lei Zhaoting saw Zhang Qingyun lost in thought. "I didn''t see him go into the village. but we''re going to the village. " Zhang Qingyun said in shock, "Then she must be someone from the Five Poisons Sect. How long has it been since she left? Let''s chase after her quickly." Lei Qiuting said, "Just now, we didn''t walk for long." Zhang Qingyun said, "Quick, chase him. We might be able to catch up." The three of them quickened their pace, and hurriedly walked out of the village. When they arrived at the village entrance, they saw a silhouette flash in front of them and immediately hid into the forest.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "That silhouette is that old man''s silhouette. I have also seen him before." I''ll catch up first and leave you with the signal. The two of you will follow. " Before he could finish his sentence, his figure had already moved fifteen meters away. As Lei Miao and Jiang Fei were about to reply, Zhang Qingyun had already long gone far away. Zhang Qingyun''s movement was fast to such an extent that he was like lightning or a shooting star. He instantly chased after the figure. The two of them quickened their pace and hurriedly gave chase.


    Zhang Qingyun did his best to catch up. In the blink of an eye, they had chased after the figure. Upon closer inspection, it was not the old man, but a seventeen to eighteen year old young girl. How could it be a young girl? But looking closely at his back, it was as though he was that old man. He couldn''t help but think that this was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman. She was also disguised as an old lady. That old man might have been the girl in disguise. At that moment, without revealing any trace, he followed closely behind. Let''s see who she really is.


    As soon as the young girl entered the forest, her movement technique became extremely quick. He rushed forward for a while. He suddenly stopped in front of a large tree. He scanned the surroundings with his sharp eyes. Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "That''s right, it''s those eyes." She suddenly flew up and landed on the big tree. She couldn''t help but feel curious as to why she had stopped here. Jumping up a tree to do something about it. He looked around. There was nothing but trees. He did not see Chu Yuxia and the others nearby. What was she doing here? Was she following the wrong person? He wanted to turn around and leave and not waste time here. Suddenly, she looked down from the top of the tree and observed from four directions. He thought to himself, "What is she doing? Why is she so careful? Luckily I didn''t move." Otherwise, we would have been discovered by her. " This girl was full of mystery and her tracks were suspicious. Let''s see what she wants to do.


    The young girl was very careful and kept checking to see if she was being followed. With a single glance, he could tell that this woman was an expert in martial arts.


    Before long, he saw her fly up another tree. His movements were light and steady. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, looking like a fairy on the waves. It was beautiful and moving. The branch where he landed on only lightly swayed. One after another, they continued to fly forward, and in the blink of an eye, they had already flown over a hundred zhang. It was evening, and the forest was dark. Zhang Qingyun thought this young girl''s qinggong was not bad, and the forest was dark, so he couldn''t let her get too far away. He wanted to wait and chase after them.


    The girl stopped on top of the tree and looked back. Zhang Qingyun was startled and immediately laid on the ground. He didn''t dare to move. The girl was so careful that she secretly admired her for being so cautious. If only he had been a little bit more anxious earlier. It was discovered by her.


    The girl stopped above the tree for a moment. Then, feeling that no one was following her, she jumped to the ground. He hurriedly rushed forward. Zhang Qingyun saw that this young girl was being unusually careful, so he followed her from a distance. As long as she wasn''t out of his sight.


    The girl walked out of the forest and entered a stony forest. He stopped in front of a large rock. He looked around again. After confirming that there was no one around, he suddenly let out a few coos. Before long, a white-clothed young girl flashed out from within the stony forest. His movement speed was extremely fast. In the dark night, he was like a streak of white light. He instantly appeared in front of them, standing atop a boulder. He also looked around. "Has Sister Wu returned?"


    The young girl flew up to the large rock before her. "It''s me." He leaped towards the girl in white. He turned his hand in the air before landing beside the young lady in white. His movements were nimble and his posture elegant. Such a beautiful lightness skill was extremely rare in the martial arts world.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that the large rock beneath the young girl''s feet was at least five Zhang away from the young lady in white. This young girl could actually jump over, and couldn''t help but praise her Qing Gong. He would have to struggle to get away from it in such a short time. The two girls turned around and walked up the hill side by side.


    Only when Zhang Qingyun saw the two girls turning the hill and disappearing did he dare to stand up. He was afraid that the young lady would suddenly turn back and stare at the slope without daring to leave it. He quietly jumped behind the rock and stuck close to it, listening for any movement on the slope. He thought that these girls were most likely all Chu Yuxia''s maids. He stayed behind the rock for a moment and after confirming that there was no movement, he immediately flew up onto the rock. There was a huge pit under the big rock. It was so dark that one could not see the bottom, and it was unknown how deep it was. It was about five Zhang wide, and its two ends could not be seen. What was it like to dig such a big pit here, like a moat?


    This large pit was actually dug by the county''s decree to store water for the villagers. It was used to fill up the rice fields during the drought season. It was after spring, the water season, and all the water in the pit had been poured into the rice fields, leaving only a large and deep pit behind.


    Zhang Qingyun used all his strength and leaped into the air. He saw a rope blocking in front of him. He gasped in shock and took a deep breath. His body turned rapidly as he reached out to grab the rope. He saw the girl turning in midair. There was actually a rope here. No wonder she easily jumped over and used her feet to push off the rope.


    With a thump on the rope, he leapt onto the rock opposite. Looking for the path. He quickly flew up. After passing through a cove. He discovered that a large stone was emitting a flame. He thought it was weird, how could there be a fire in the middle of the rocks. Chu Yuxia and the rest might be there. He flew over and upon closer inspection, he discovered that it was indeed a cave. In the darkness, from afar, it looked like a fire had been ignited in a stone.


    Zhang Qingyun wanted to get closer to see what was going on, but he suddenly saw two white clad women guarding the entrance. Lying on the ground, he was secretly delighted that he had not followed the wrong people. These girls were indeed Chu Yuxia''s subordinates. Chu Yuxia was not only strong in martial arts, it was unknown how many poisonous creatures she had. It was impossible to guard against. He entered boldly like this. He might fall for her tricks and have to lure the two girls away first. The two girls were standing at the entrance of the cave, making it difficult for him to get close to them. He looked around. to see if there was anyone lurking around,


    Zhang Qingyun saw that the cave was empty and that it was hard for humans and beasts to hide. As long as anything approached them, they would immediately discover it. How to get close to them had become a difficult problem.


    At this moment, the young girl dressed as an old man walked out of the cave. Standing at the entrance of the cave, he surveyed his surroundings. "Teach them to heal inside, you two take a good look at the cave." The two young ladies in white clasped their hands and said, "We vow to defend the cave to our deaths. Please rest assured Sis Wu."


    The young girl Sis Wu said, "If anything unusual happens, warn us immediately." His face was solemn and his tone severe. The two girls immediately bowed and cupped their fists. They respectfully said, "We are willing to be the Sect Leader''s bastards. We will be grateful after our deaths."

 C93

    Seeing her so cautious, Zhang Qingyun did not even dare to make a sound, let alone move. Saying that there was nothing wrong with her surroundings, she turned around and walked into the cave.


    Zhang Qingyun thought that with how cautious she was, it must be because Chu Yuxia was at a critical juncture in her recovery. If she did not make a move now, once Chu Yuxia''s internal injuries were healed, it would be even more difficult to make a move. She could only take the risk and quickly knock the young lady out. He did not care if he would alarm the person inside the cave. He hurriedly picked up a few pebbles from the grass and caught them in his hands before quickly leaping up and waving his arms. Six pebbles were shot towards the two girls at the speed of lightning and a young lady in white, who was caught unprepared, fell to the ground after being hit by the pebbles. The other girl''s reaction was faster, but when Zhang Qingyun leaped, he felt that something was wrong, so he immediately unsheathed his sword and saw the rock flying towards him. He hurriedly waved his sword and sent the rocks flying one by one. When she saw her companion fall to the ground, she was only frightened. She had been hit on her acupoints, so her life was not in danger. Seeing that the person''s movement technique was surprisingly fast, his ability to recognize acupoints was extremely accurate. It was an expert. It seemed like the person who came was not here to take his life. When she came back to her senses, Zhang Qingyun was already right in front of her.


    The girl in white hurriedly took a step back to protect the cave entrance. "Who are you? What are you doing here so late in the night?" Zhang Qingyun said, "I came here to borrow something from Sect Leader Chu."


    When the white-clothed girl heard that he was here to borrow something from Sect Leader Chu, she was startled in her heart. Sure enough, this person truly had ill intentions. "Who are you? How do you know that Sect Leader Chu is inside?" Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Of course I know." Since he couldn''t get involved with her, it would only be more troublesome to alert the person inside the cave. He reached out his palm and grabbed at the throat of the girl in white.


    The girl in white saw the youth''s speed and she had never seen him before. Her right hand tightly gripped the sword as she quickly made her move. Chopping towards his own wrist, Zhang Qingyun knew that this woman was a good hand when he saw the way she held her sword. With a turn of her wrist, she gripped her sword tightly. With a twist of her wrist, she sheathed her sword back into its scabbard.


    The white-robed maiden was frantic. Zhang Qingyun quickly turned around and pulled out his sword. Zhang Qingyun lifted his leg and kicked the hilt of her sword, causing her sword to return to its scabbard. The young lady in white became even more anxious. Seeing Zhang Qingyun stepping on the ground with one foot, she quickly raised her foot and kicked his knee.


    Zhang Qingyun saw how fast the white-clothed girl''s attacks were. These women all had powerful martial arts and were extremely vicious. The expressions of those in the martial arts world all changed, as if they were afraid of being unable to dodge. He had no choice but to withdraw his palm and somersault back. When his feet touched the ground, he immediately jumped and somersaulted in the air.


    Seeing that Zhang Qingyun had retreated, the white-clothed girl reached out to grab the sword hilt. Just as she was about to pull it out, Zhang Qingyun jumped behind her and grabbed her elbow. He pushed forward and the white-clothed girl felt a strong force. He swung his arm forward. He then returned the half of the sword that he had taken out, and after being pushed by Zhang Qingyun''s inner force, he could not help but take a few hurried steps forward. He couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. At this time, the youth took advantage of the situation and entered the cave. Wasn''t the Sect Leader in danger? He hurriedly turned around and sent out two consecutive kicks. However, both of his legs were kicked into the air. Zhang Qingyun had actually disappeared. She did not intend to kick her with these two scripts, but she was only trying to stop Zhang Qingyun from entering the cave. He didn''t expect the other party''s movement technique to be so swift, akin to a ghost. In the blink of an eye. He had already rushed into the cave. He immediately hurried towards the cave entrance. Just as he was about to call out to Sis Wu, someone barged into the cave. At this moment, they saw their companion lying on the floor, looking at their back with frightened eyes. Just as he was about to turn around, he felt a sudden pain in his neck and fainted.


    It turned out that Zhang Qingyun had already rushed behind him and did not rush into the cave. The white-clothed girl thought that he took advantage of the situation and dashed into the cave. She did not pay much attention to her back before being struck by Zhang Qingyun. The girl in white on the ground opened her mouth wide, shocked beyond words. Zhang Qingyun looked at her and smiled, saying, "Lady is a smart person, it''s best for you to behave yourself. Do you know what to do? "


    The girl in white glanced at Zhang Qingyun and immediately closed her eyes, pretending to faint. Zhang Qingyun laughed, "So obedient." He raised his palm and knocked her out. He then walked towards the cave. Just as he entered the cave, he saw that Sis Wu had actually walked out from the cave again. "Lili, what''s going on outside?"


    Zhang Qingyun quickly retreated out of the cave and stuck close to the mountain wall. When he turned around, he saw the two young girls lying at the cave entrance. He was shocked to see that Sis Wu had already come out. It was too late to move the two of them.


    Sis Wu walked to the entrance of the cave and saw the two girls lying there. Shocked, Zhang Qingyun turned around and walked into the cave. When he saw her standing at the entrance, he stopped in his tracks. He didn''t dare to come out. Must have gone into the cave. He quickly rushed into the hole, wanting to get in front of Sis Wu to stop her. But Sis Wu''s qinggong is very good. Zhang Qingyun couldn''t catch up to her in such a short period of time. This cave wasn''t very deep. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had reached the bottom of the cave.


    Sis Wu stopped abruptly. Standing in front of a fire. He was shocked. Zhang Qingyun rushed into the cave, but the cave was empty. Chu Yuxia and the rest were not in the cave, and they were shocked too. Could it be that they were trying to trick him by deliberately looking away? She tricked me into coming here, but Chu Yuxia is somewhere else. Anger welled up within him, and he wanted to grab hold of Sis Wu first. He stepped forward, reached out his left hand, and grabbed Sis Wu''s shoulder.


    Sis Wu was shocked. However, they were facing great enemies, so they had to protect their vigilance. Seeing Zhang Qingyun''s palm coming over, he quickly moved behind the fire. Zhang Qingyun rushed forward and felt the heat of the fire on his face. It was difficult to move forward, and he took a step back.


    Sis Wu looked up. This youth was actually Zhang Qingyun. In the forest yesterday, he personally saw Zhang Qingyun heavily injure the Sect Leader with a single palm. The strength of this internal force. He had never heard of it before. His heart was filled with shock as he said, "You''re Zhang Qingyun, how did you find this place?" Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "It was you, my lady, who brought me here." Sis Wu was astonished as she asked curiously, "It''s me?"


    When Sis Wu came back, she had always felt that someone was following behind her, so she had tried several times but had not discovered anything wrong. At that time, she had been blaming herself for being too suspicious, but she did not expect that Zhang Qingyun had actually followed her, so hearing Zhang Qingyun say that she had done something wrong, she made him suspicious. He did not know where he had found her, so he could not help but ask, "I wonder what I did wrong."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Medicine, do you think that if you capture a whole set of medicine, you will be caught by two pharmacies, and then no one will know about it? No one will know the purpose of the medicine," Sis Wu said. Zhang Qingyun said, "Although this is good, this is the problem. First of all, you are too impatient, the village east just grabbed the medicine and in the blink of an eye, you are already in the west of the village. You are even faster than me, an old lady who has just entered a coffin, how can she be so fast?"


    Sis Wu''s heart skipped a beat. "An old granny going to the medicine store to catch medicine, you guys would also be suspicious." Zhang Qingyun said, "I have no doubt that the grandma is going to the pharmacy to get the medicine." Sis Wu continued, "Then when did you start to suspect me, and why did you follow me from the east side of the village to the west side of the village?" Zhang Qingyun said, "This is a coincidence. When young lady went to the medicine store to catch some medicine, I was in the office. At that time, I didn''t suspect anything, but because I was hungry, I went to find Tingting and the others to eat. "


    Sister Wu said, "At that time, I also thought that the clinic was suspicious, why did the curtains fall down in the reception room during the day? So there really was someone inside, you guys were hiding in the village east village in the west capital, so you guys saw an old granny catching medicine at about the same time in two pharmacies, which aroused your suspicions," Zhang Qingyun said, "That''s right, when I went to look for them, they also said that they saw an old granny. After their drawing technique, I knew that it was the same old granny, so I suspected that you weren''t an old granny." Sis Wu laughed, "For them to be able to see through us like that, the group of you must have really observed everything in detail and possessed extraordinary intellect." Zhang Qingyun said, "You flatter me, I think you are a smart person. You should know where Sect Leader Chu is. "


    Sis Wu laughed loudly, because he wanted to use the laughter to cover the fear in his heart. When she came out of the cave, the Sect Leader was still sitting by the fire, healing his wounds. There were also four female disciples accompanying him in the cave, but they had all disappeared in the blink of an eye. This hole was only around a hundred feet wide. How could five people disappear into it?


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly laughed when he saw her laugh. Although he didn''t know why she was laughing, it was difficult for her to hear the fear she was feeling in her heart. She laughed and said, "You will never know where the High Priestess is. I didn''t expect you to still be alive even after being poisoned by the Jade Serpent, "Zhang Qingyun laughed out loud," You have a pretty face, and should be a very smart person. How could you say such stupid things? Even if you don''t want to talk about it, there''s no use in keeping it. " He held the sword tightly in his right hand and drew it out slowly. His eyes were shining as he stared at Sis Wu. The cave was filled with killing intent and his breathing had started to get more tense. He pulled out the sword edge and it created a buzzing sound, creating a huge pressure in Sis Wu''s heart. Zhang Qingyun did not want to kill her, so he created this kind of atmosphere to suppress Sis Wu. It made her panic. When her life was threatened, people would often say things she didn''t want to say. But no matter how Zhang Qingyun frightened her, Sis Wu''s expression did not change. It seemed like Zhang Qingyun had calculated incorrectly, Sis Wu was an expert of the Five Poison Cult and had an extremely good mental state. A normal person might be scared by his imposing aura. But Sis Wu was extraordinary. Normally, she would kill people as if they were numbing, and it was a common occurrence. She smiled at Zhang Qingyun and said, "Do you think that you can scare me like this?"


    Zhang Qingyun drew out his godly sword, pointed his finger up, and formed a sword technique. "If you can''t control it, then don''t. Then let''s have something serious." He raised his right foot and kicked up a fire stick. Huu ¡­. He wanted to draw out his sword and match his own, but before his fingers could even touch the hilt of the sword, Zhang Qingyun''s sword had already reached his throat. "Seeing how fast Zhang Qingyun''s attacks were,


    Zhang Qingyun saw the panic on Lady Wu''s face and smiled, "Lady, do you remember where Sect Leader Chu and the rest are now?" Sis Wu showed no fear as she replied, "I don''t know." She threw her head back and laughed at the ceiling. Her laughter was sudden, and her face was filled with surprise and joy. He hurriedly lowered his head, and seeing her expression, could it be that there was something strange about her? He could not help but raise his head to look, but other than rock and soil, there was nothing else, what was so scary about it? Why does he suddenly look shocked, could it be that she wanted to divert my attention and use this opportunity to escape.


    She looked up again and retreated a few steps back, rushing towards the cave entrance. Zhang Qing Yun saw that she wanted to escape, but how could he let her escape so easily? The sword flashed like lightning, landing on her neck. "Lady, you are quite scheming."


    Sis Wu was stunned for a moment before she suddenly raged, "What do you want?" Zhang Qingyun said, "Bring me to your Sect Leader." Sis Wu said resolutely, "I don''t know." Zhang Qingyun brought the godly sword closer to her neck and drew a bloody line on her white skin. He said, "I really don''t know if it''s because I don''t want to take you there." Sis Wu said, "I don''t know, but even if I did, I wouldn''t tell you." Zhang Qingyun angrily said, "How dare you speak like that in front of me? I don''t think you''d cry even if you didn''t see the coffin." He hit the wall of the cave. He rolled on the ground, rolled a few more times, and arrived beside the bonfire. With a wail, he spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his head and glared at Zhang Qingyun angrily and said, "Even if you beat me to death, I wouldn''t know."


    Seeing how injured she was, Zhang Qingyun was still unwilling to tell her where Chu Yuxia was. He could not help but admire her ability to control people, and to think that his subordinates would rather die than betray them. He immediately said, "If you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish." Just as she was about to raise her sword to attack, Sis Wu''s feet kicked the ground, causing the fire sticks on the ground to fly out and smash into Zhang Qingyun. He quickly raised his sword to block, slicing the incoming fire sticks into many parts. Sparks flew in all directions like silver stars.


    The cotton shoes on Sis Wu''s feet were quickly burnt by the flames. Her jade feet were exposed and burned red. It was extremely painful, but Zhang Qingyun Sword Technique was extremely quick, once it stopped, it would immediately send out a wave of sword attacks, but he could only endure the pain and kicked fiercely. But soon, she kicked away the last of the fire sticks. All the fire sticks on the ground were kicked away, leaving only a pile of charcoal.


    Each fire stick flew to Zhang Qingyun''s side. He would shoot them down right away, drop them on the ground, and extinguish them soon enough. Right now, the only thing in the cave was the faint glow of the fire on the ground. The entire cave was shrouded in smoke, making it difficult to breathe or open one''s eyes.


    When Zhang Qing saw that the fire stick had stopped, he immediately flew over and pointed the Immortal Sword at her chest. "Let''s see what else you can do now." Sis Wu''s face was ice-cold, her eyes not looking at Zhang Qingyun, as if she was unafraid of death. Seeing this situation, no matter how much she knew how to scare her, she would not say it.

 C94

    Staring at Zhang Qingyun, she slowly climbed up from the ground, sneering, "What do you mean? You want to follow me? You''d better give up on your heart, I won''t let you find the Pope even if you die." He suddenly stood up and rushed towards Zhang Qing Yun, opened his arms and held Zhang Qing Yun tightly.


    He suddenly became flustered. However, she hugged him too tightly, causing him to be unable to breathe. Even his own arms were wrapped around her, as he felt that something was wrong with it, and he hurriedly used his inner strength to push her away, but Sis Wu''s inner strength was also out of the ordinary, and he had only used sixty to seventy percent of his strength, but he was still unable to break off her arms. Suddenly, the wind blew behind him, and Zhang Qingyun, who was inside the cave, suddenly sensed that there was a third person, and quickly used his inner strength to receive a sneak attack from an unknown person. With a bang on his back, a powerful force pushed his feet forward a few steps. She hurriedly took a deep breath to stabilize her body. Sis Wu was also knocked to the ground by this force.


    Zhang Qingyun immediately felt a pressure on his chest as a fishy smell rose up. A mouthful of blood flowed out from his mouth. This person could actually injure himself, and his inner strength was not ordinary. He quickly turned around and saw Chu Yuxia sitting on the ground. Blood was trickling from the corner of her mouth as well. It seemed that the impact from her body had injured her. No wonder Sis Wu would rather die than tell where Chu Yuxia was. She had been hiding in the cave all along. However, there was nothing in the cave. How come Ye Wen didn''t notice her? He had been too careless.


    When Sis Wu came out of the cave, Chu Yuxia was in the middle of healing her injuries, but her martial arts were extremely high, and she could hear any movement outside the cave. As Sis Wu was not a match for her, she quickly got up and hid with the four female disciples in the shadows of the cave. There was only a small fire inside the cave, and it was barely visible. He knew that the Sect Leader was not missing and had always been in the cave. Therefore, no matter how hard Zhang Qingyun tried to force the question, she refused to open her mouth. When Zhang Qingyun raised his head again, that female disciple immediately came down. At that time, there was a fire on the ground, crackling and rattling. Even if there was a little noise from the cave, it would not attract anyone''s attention.


    Chu Yuxia had not fully recovered from her internal injuries. When she had struck Zhang Qingyun with her palm, her internal energy had been greatly reduced because Zhang Qingyun had not been seriously injured, and because of that, she had been injured by Zhang Qingyun''s recoil. This time, her internal energy was even weaker.


    Sis Wu immediately stood up and rushed over to Chu Yuxia''s side, wanting to help her up. Chu Yuxia waved her hand and said, "Seventh Brother, no need, you did a good job this time. If you didn''t hug him, we wouldn''t have had the chance to hurt him." Sis Wu said, "Sect Leader, this is what seventy percent should do. Then, Sect Leader, please sit here and rest." Four green-clad young girls rushed out from the shadows, surrounding Zhang Qingyun tightly.


    Although Zhang Qingyun was not seriously injured after receiving Chu Yuxia''s attack, he immediately took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing. The feeling of annoyance in his heart lessened significantly as he looked around at the four green clad young women.


    Chu Yuxia saw that Zhang Qingyun was still standing after receiving her palm attack, and couldn''t help reborn into his martial arts state. She wondered if he had a long life, or if he had received help from an expert, and was still alive even after being poisoned by the Jade Snake''s poison. Using his power, he temporarily suppressed his internal injuries and said to Zhang Qingyun, "You injured this sect leader, but this sect leader didn''t find you to settle the score. Instead, you actually found me first." Zhang Qingyun sneered and said, "Sect Leader Chu sure knows how to take the lead. You were the one who let the viper bite you first, otherwise, I wouldn''t have the time to bother with you. Hand over your little viper. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Chu Yuxia laughed out loud and said, "The Jade Snake is one of the Five Poisons Sect''s Five Poisons Sect, and is also their most valuable treasure. How could I give it to you so easily? "It''s really a dream."


    Zhang Qingyun angrily said, "If you don''t hand the poisonous snake over, then don''t even think about leaving this cave!" How could he let them secretly let go of the antidote? This was not a joke at all, as he quickly walked towards Chu Yuxia, and the four young women in green shouted in unison, "Stop, one more step, don''t blame us for being impolite." Although Zhang Qingyun was injured, they were not taken seriously at all, and as soon as they said that, Zhang Qingyun started to move even faster. The four young women were shocked, and anxiously thrust their swords at him, shouting, "You four really dare to make a move, all of you lie down!" As the Sword Qi spread out, the four young girls all felt as if their faces were being shaved by winter, it was bone-piercing pain. The four swords were all cut into two as the four girls were knocked back by the Qi, falling to the ground with blood flowing out of their mouths. All of them had been badly injured.


    His life was in danger, and this was a violent attack on Zhang Qingyun''s part. How could the four women withstand such a full force attack from him? Chu Yuxia was also shocked. Seeing that the four swords that he had refined were broken into ten percent, Zhang Qingyun looked at Chu Yuxia and said, "Are you handing it over?" The hand holding the sword suddenly felt numb. He wondered if he had used too much strength just now to trigger the poison gas. Seeing the black gas rising up his arm, he hurriedly retracted the sword and used his internal energy to suppress the poison gas. After circulating his inner force twice in a short period of time, his internal injuries were unable to be suppressed. His chest hurt, and he felt a surge of anger. A sweet taste rose from his throat as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He couldn''t help but take a step back and sit on the ground.


    Suddenly, she saw his face change, his body tremble, and he sat down on the ground hurriedly. She could not help but become even more surprised, not knowing which song he was reciting, and in the forest, he suffered a loss. At that time, he was also poisoned, and he sat motionlessly on the ground. He caused me to suffer a huge loss. Could it be that he wants to repeat the same trick again? I won''t fall for your trick twice. However, how could he suddenly vomit blood when he was still fine? Although he was suspicious, he was still scared and didn''t dare to go over.


    Zhang Qingyun was also very anxious, the snake venom had already left his body, it had flared up at this time, it had come too hastily, he had forgotten to ask Tingting for a Nine Heart Pill, it had been so long, they should have arrived already, their eyes could not help but look towards the cave entrance, if Chu Yuxia had the guts once again, as long as they walked over, they would be able to capture her, but under such circumstances, how would he dare to take the risk again, under unclear circumstances, he would not even dare to beat her to death.


    At this moment, Zhang Qingyun was most afraid that Chu Yuxia would suddenly walk over. His own snake poison was a matter of life and death, so he didn''t dare to force his luck. As long as Chu Yuxia sent anyone over and gave him a slap, he would definitely die.


    Chu Yuxia saw Zhang Qingyun was sitting on the ground, motionless for a long time. The black Qi on his right arm had won, this was the sign of the poison gas deepening his symptoms. It must be because of the snake venom that he suddenly became so happy. I''ll try it on him and ask, "Sect Leader Zhang, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel a headache or chest pain?"


    He forced himself to calm down and said, "Sect Leader Chu has seen a lot of people. My head is hurting from the headache and my chest is also tight, I''m about to die from the poison. The thing you want is on my body, so why don''t you come over and get it?" The snake poison and internal injuries in his body were sustained by a single mouthful of zhenqi. When he spoke, it was difficult for him to relax his inner strength. The stifling feeling in his chest suddenly increased, as if a mouthful of blood was about to spurt out from it. He hurriedly took in a deep breath and held his blood pressure. He must not let Chu Yuxia know that he had been poisoned and that his internal injuries were now severe. He could not move his entire body.


    When Chu Yuxia saw Zhang Qingyun''s expression, she had wanted to call Wu Qirou to take a look. But hearing Zhang Qingyun say so. He thought that Zhang Qingyun wanted to trick him into going there again, so he went over and told her to send herself to her death. Zhang Qingyun must have channeled all of his Qi into his palm, and whoever got hit by his palm would be severely injured at the very least, so he sneered and said, "I''m not in a hurry, after you die, I can also get what you have, so there''s no need to rush. At that time, there won''t be any danger at all."


    Zhang Qingyun was secretly happy, seeing that she was scared by his words. Although he knew that he couldn''t speak now, he had to say it. If he didn''t, wouldn''t he immediately be exposed? They would know that he was at the end of his tether. He took a deep breath and suppressed the poison aura inside his body, "If you don''t come now, don''t regret it later."


    Chu Yuxia laughed, "Sect Leader Zhang, don''t worry. I will not regret it. Although both you and I are injured, my injuries are still fatal and I have plenty of time. However, Sect Head Zhang, you are different. I would like to see how long you can continue for. " He looked at the wooden sticks scattered on the ground. He then said, "Seventh Seven, pick up all the wooden sticks on the floor. The cave is cold, and the fire is burning here. We will sit here to accompany Sect Leader Zhang to see when Death will invite him to be our guest."


    Wu Qizhu cleaned up the wooden sticks around Chu Yuxia and smiled. "Yes, Sect Leader, in this dark and cold cave, watching a person slowly die, for or for something I have never seen before, I wonder what it will be like." As he spoke, the wooden sticks scattered on the ground gathered into a pile. He took out some flint and started lighting up the sticks with his hands. Everyone had stayed in the cold underground cave for a long time and felt the cold. Now that the fire had started, the cave immediately heated up. Everyone felt much more comfortable. Wu Qizhu helped up all the green-clothed young girls lying on the ground, leaned against the fire and sat down, saying, "Sisters, let''s take a look together and see what the Jadeite Snake Poison looks like and the expression of this profound inner force Sect Leader Zhang when he dies. I''m so curious, huh? " A young girl smirked and said, "I don''t want to see it."


    "Why aren''t you looking?" The girl in green continued, "He will definitely die a horrible death, so I don''t dare to look." Wu Qirou laughed as he scolded, "Little girl, you''re the one who is timid. When you were killing, why didn''t I see that you were so cowardly? At that time, your hands were extremely fast and you only wanted to kill a few more people."


    It''s such a pity, this chance is hard to come by even in a hundred years, the Jade Serpent''s poison is the most toxic in the world, if a normal person were to be bitten, even if he doesn''t die he would immediately faint, not to mention he will live for at least four hours, yet, Sect Leader Zhang was able to endure through a day and only started acting up now, don''t you guys think it''s strange, it''s not rare to encounter such a thing in a hundred years? "


    The green-robed girl said, "It''s very strange. How could it be like this? Could it be that he isn''t a human?" Wu Qizhu laughed, "It''s not like you can scold people like that. Sect Leader Zhang would get angry if he heard it." The girl in green looked towards Zhang Qingyun and saw him resting with his eyes closed. When he talked to her, she did not care and just smiled, "Look at him standing there motionless. He might already be dead. How could the dead hear him?"


    Chu Yuxia said, "He''s not dead yet. He''s using a lot of energy to suppress the poison, and it''s also because his internal energy is so profound that he hasn''t died yet. I think it''s because he fought against you earlier and used his strength to defeat you earlier, causing the poison gas to be activated. Now that he''s using his true energy, none of you need to go with him, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    "So that''s how it is, many thanks for your reminder, Sect Leader, we won''t go over. Listening to Sect Leader''s words, it''s really a once in a century encounter, then I must take a good look, to see whether it''s Sect Leader Zhang''s inner strength or the Five Poisons Sect''s Jasper Snake Poison."


    Although Zhang Qingyun closed his eyes, his words were heard by them and they couldn''t help but feel horrified. All of these women were as beautiful as a fairy, yet their hearts were so sinister, to actually have the expression of joy on their faces when they were about to die. They couldn''t help but feel extreme disgust and loathing for them. He was infuriated. The qi and blood would move too fast, and the poison gas would rise rapidly. In an instant, half of his face turned purplish black. He quickly took a deep breath, abandoned all distracting thoughts, and used his inner force to suppress it. However, his body could not help but tremble.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun''s trembling body, the young girl giggled, "Sisters, quickly take a look, Sect Leader Zhang has a reaction," Wu Qianyu laughed and scolded, "You little girl, you said you were timid just now, but it turns out you are the worst. He is currently fighting to the death, yet you are still laughing here.


    The girl in green smiled and said, "I''m not going there. "He is so fierce that he would easily hit me. Just now, he hit me so hard that I couldn''t even feel his Qi or blood. Sis Wu, if you really don''t want to, you can go now." Wu Qirou smiled softly and said, "I was also hit by his palm and my chest is still aching. I''m afraid that if I go over, he will give me another palm. I won''t be able to take it." As if feeling sorry for Zhang Qingyun, she said, "Sect Leader Zhang, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but it''s because your power is too deep, causing us to be unable to move. We really can''t save you, so please don''t blame me. The way she spoke carried a hint of sadness in her face. It seemed that tears would soon fall from her eyes, as if she was truly worried about her sadness.


    Wu Qirou pinched the girl in green and smiled. "Little girl, why are you feeling sad here? I might be cursing you in my heart."

 C95

    Zhang Qingyun knew that the two of them were singing a song, trying to anger him, wanting him to die quickly from the poison, so he looked at them, nose and heart, using all his heart to suppress the poison, and turned a deaf ear to their words, only hearing the green clothed girl saying, "It doesn''t matter if he scolds me or not, but as long as I see someone in pain, I can''t help but feel sad, my heart will ache." At that moment, he covered his chest with his hands, as though he couldn''t feel the pain in his chest.


    Wu Qizhu clicked his tongue and said, "Little girl, do you feel nauseous? Don''t pretend to be naughty here." They were afraid that he would not be able to block his attack, and thus, he could temporarily escape danger. However, he could only escape for a short period of time, and before long, even if he did not die from the poison, they would definitely send people over to investigate. Tingting and the others hadn''t come yet, the poison was already spreading all over their body, if they didn''t come it would be too late. When the poison enters his organs, it will not be because the pills are ineffective.


    Not long after, the sound of footsteps came from outside the cave. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting outside. and said, "Big Brother Yun disappeared when you got here. "There''s a cave here, could it be there?"


    When Zhang Qingyun heard this, he was extremely happy. Finally, he had brought them here. However, the poison had already sunk too deep into his body, so he didn''t dare to make a sound. He suppressed the poison from his internal injuries and relied on his suppressed zhenqi.


    The one who spoke just now was Lei Zhaoting. At this time, Miao Rufei also said, "Big Brother Qing Yun must have been here before." Little Sister Ting, look, there are two more white-clothed women lying here. " The two women in white clothes were awake now, but they lay on the ground, unable to move. Their eyes were fixated on Lei Miao and Shi Yan. Lei Qiuting bent down and looked at the two women in white on the ground. "It was Big Brother Yun who pushed them to the ground. Big Sister Fei''er, look at how their eyes are moving and they are staring right at us, but their bodies can''t move, only Brother Yun would do that, he is a chivalrous hero, he would never lightly hurt anyone, even if the other party is a traitor. They couldn''t even bear to hurt him. "Come, let''s go inside the cave and take a look."


    After she finished speaking, Chu Yuxia closed her eyes to recuperate. Suddenly, she heard footsteps outside, and heard people talking. She was shocked and didn''t know who was coming, whether it was an enemy or a friend. He hurriedly said, "Qi Qi, quickly go to the cave entrance and take a look. If it''s the enemy, they definitely won''t let him in."


    Wu Qirou immediately stood up, picked up his sword, bowed to Chu Yuxia and said, "Yes, Sect Leader". He walked out of the cave hastily, and when he was halfway through, he saw two figures rushing towards the cave, he shouted loudly, "Who are you, do you know where this is? "How dare you trespass, are you tired of living?" Her voice was not loud, but it was very sharp. The imposing manner was extremely terrifying.


    As Lei Miao and Shi Yan walked into the cave, they suddenly heard someone shouting. The sound came from inside the cave, echoing endlessly. The two of them were shocked, they did not know that there was someone inside. He had to be careful, there really were people here. He pressed his body against the wall and saw a figure walking out of the cave. "Sister Ting, you should hurry to the outside of the cave. If the enemy seals the cave entrance, we won''t be able to leave," Lei Zhaoting said in her heart. She wished that she could put this thought to the good side and wholeheartedly help Big Brother Yun, "she continued," Okay, Big Sister Fei''er, you have to be careful here. " It was an urgent matter. Without waiting for Miao Feifei''s reply, they ran out of the cave. This was because she knew that if the cave entrance was sealed, the both of them would die in the cave. Miao Rufei rushed out and pressed herself against the wall of the cave, not daring to budge an inch.


    The sky was dark now, and smoke filled the cave. Only the pile of firewood on the ground was still emitting a weak light. Wu Qirou hastily walked out of the cave and saw that the two people inside were nowhere to be seen. His expression couldn''t help but be startled, and he thought to himself, "Where is he?" I clearly saw two people. Where did they go? " For a time, he couldn''t help but feel terrified. He was extremely afraid, and every step he took forward made him extremely cautious. People don''t vanish into thin air. They must be hiding in that corner of the cave. As soon as he drew near, he would suddenly strike. To give himself a fatal blow, he had no choice but to raise his rating to the maximum.


    Miao Rufei held her breath as she stuck close to the wall of the cave. When she saw the figure approaching her step by step, she became even more afraid to move. Her right hand gripped the long whip tightly. Wu Qizhu felt killing intent begin to fill the cavern, increasing with every step he took. The more concentrated the killing intent was, the slower her pace became. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew into the cave, making Wu Qipu feel as if a cold wind was blowing through her bones. A cold wind blew past her body, causing her to shiver.


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer, Miao Ruofei started to count her steps, one step at a time, two steps, she was walking slower and slower, to the point where she made people nervous, so nervous that they broke out in a cold sweat, not knowing if she had discovered him, Wu Qiushu took a few steps out of the cave, into Miao Ruofei''s attack range, immediately a strong wind blew in front of her eyes, Miao Ruofei brandished her whip and rushed towards him.


    Wu Qizhu knew that they must be hiding in the cave. It was only hazy inside, and could not be seen clearly. However, he was wary and always paid attention to every change inside the cave. She thought to herself, "As expected, you guys are inside the cave. Luckily, I was already prepared for it." Seeing the long whip coming, she didn''t stop it and immediately rolled on the ground. She had already thought of a move when she was inside the cave. No matter how vicious or unpredictable the opponent''s moves were, they would all end up in vain. Such a dangerous move could be easily dealt with, moreover, it was difficult to attack the enemy''s lower body. It was truly killing two birds with one stone. The only thing that was wrong was that it was not elegant at all. A good cultivator in the martial arts world would not be ashamed to use such a vulgar move. He took the opportunity to draw his sword from the ground and swung it towards Miao Rufei''s legs.


    Seeing that she, Qing Feng, was rushing towards the cave entrance, she hurriedly took a step back and swung her whip with her right hand. The cave was very wide, allowing two or three people to travel through it, but for Miao Rufei, it was too narrow. She used the long whip in her hand to hit the stone wall. It was the same for both of his moves.


    Wu Qizheng''s sword moves were like snowflakes that covered the sky as he pressed forward step by step. Ling Li''s sword move forced Miao Rufei to retreat towards the cave entrance. When they were about to retreat to the cave entrance, they came across two dangerous moves. One of them narrowly avoided the attack, and the other one was stabbed in the calf by Wu Qirou, causing Miao Rufei to cry out in pain. "Sis Wu took advantage of the situation and chased them all the way to the entrance of the cave, and suddenly stopped, wanting to follow the words of the High Priestess before she left the cave, to stop them at the entrance of the cave, and not let them take a single step inside. Her mission was to prevent them from entering the cave, and when they entered the cave, there were only two of them, how could they only see one person, and the other one was definitely hiding outside and ambushing them.


    Lei Qiuting heard the trembling coming from within the cave and was already leaning against the side wall of the cave. Seeing Miao Rufei leaping out, she had already drawn her sword and swung it at him the moment she saw the man walk out. However, after waiting for a long time, no one came out. Miao Rufei saw that she suddenly stopped at the entrance of the cave. He knew that she was afraid and wanted to force her out. He said, "Coward, what are you standing there for? Do you dare to come out and fight with me?" He bent over and tightened his pants around the wound.


    Miao Rufei did not know why she did not do so. Could it be that she was too timid and did not dare to come out? If she did not come out now, what should she do? She was not a match for the long whip inside the cave. You want to leave after hurting me? "It''s not that easy." With that, he shook the long whip and quickly pushed it towards her shoulders. Wu Qirou suddenly turned around and brandished his sword, hastily swinging the long whip away. With an angry tone, he said, "Don''t not know what''s good for you. Aunt, I''ll let you go, don''t be reckless. If you know what''s good for you, quickly scram!"


    Miao Rufei couldn''t help being angered by her to the point that she even dared to call herself her aunt. She immediately raised her arm and waved the long whip, spinning it in the air. Sonic booms shook the sky like firecrackers. With an angry tone, he said, "Pah! A bastard like you who is stuck in a hole and doesn''t dare to come out, I would feel embarrassed even if you were my granddaughter. If you were a person, quickly come out and fight me." He thought, "I called her my granddaughter and she''ll definitely come out to fight. Unexpectedly, Wu Qiuping smiled faintly and said," My great mistress doesn''t care about vile people. I don''t want to lower myself to the same level as a child like you. Quickly go home and play with mud! "


    She wanted to run into the cave and tear the corner of her mouth apart. Seeing her like this, Lei Zhaoting hurriedly waved at her, telling her not to be impulsive, not to be angry, and not to fall into her trap. Miao Rufei only took a few steps forward, but stopped in her thoughts as she suddenly stopped, suppressing the anger in her heart. If he couldn''t win in a verbal duel, he had no choice but to use a trick. Fang could draw her out of the cave. He pretended to be furious and said, "How dare you tell me to go home and play with the mud. I''ll play with the whip with you first." Exerting force with his feet, he dashed towards the cave entrance. With a shake of his arm, his long whip quickly struck the cave entrance.


    As long as she entered the cave, he would be able to kill her with his sword. Miao Rufei stood at the entrance of the cave, her long whip like a spirit serpent, specifically aiming it at Wu Qirou''s vitals, the so-called weapon was an inch longer and a inch stronger. Standing inside the cave, Wu Qirou could only defend with all his might, his moves unable to pierce through the clouds.


    Miao Rufei didn''t need to defend at all to attack at full power at the cave entrance. Wu Qiuping''s defense was slightly relaxed, but she was lashed a few times. Three or four bloody wounds appeared on her body.


    Wu Qirou retreated into the cave while blocking the attack. He felt a great deal of pain where the whip hit him, but seeing that Miao Rufei was still fiercely attacking from the cave entrance, he couldn''t help but become increasingly angry. He thought to himself, "I''ll retreat a few more steps into the cave to see if she will enter or not." He wanted her to go into the cave and never let her out again. "Haha, you can''t hit me. Big Sis doesn''t have time to play with you. Hurry up and go back."


    Seeing that she had retreated back into the cave, Miao Rufei thought to herself that it was time to whip her enough. If the whip couldn''t hit her, then it would be hard to vent her anger. He was enraged to the extreme as he brandished his long whip and attacked ferociously.


    Wu Qijiu thought that Miao Rufei had lost her reason out of anger. He was secretly delighted and pretended that he was no match for Shi Mu. Then, he took a few steps back into the cave. Then, he took a step further into the cave. The moment Miao Rufei entered the cave, her whip was immediately restricted. As she swung her whip, a portion of it struck the stone wall. Afraid that Wu Qirou would be suspicious, he immediately retreated towards the entrance of the cave. Seeing that Miao Rufei''s move had been blocked, Wu Qiuping thought it was a rare opportunity and suddenly saw her retreat towards the cave entrance. His heart tensed up; he couldn''t let her back out of the cave entrance no matter what. He quickly dashed forward and instantly appeared beside Miao Rufei, blocking her escape route.


    When Miao Rufei saw that her moves were suddenly as urgent as a torrential rain, she was overjoyed. She knew that by angering her, she had caused her pain. Now, she was using all her strength to seize revenge. She hurriedly retracted her whip and used her bare hands to fight with her sword.


    Wu Qirou''s sword moves were extremely sharp and deadly. Miao Rufei''s qinggong was outstanding; her movement technique was fluid and unpredictable. Wu Qirou''s sword moves were so sharp that they were unable to even touch her clothes in the end. Wu Qirou was anxious. His sword technique immediately tightened and became incomparable fast. The sword aura floated and covered the entire cave with sword aura. How could Miao Rufei dodge it? Wu Qirou''s sword moves could always follow her like a shadow. There were several wounds on her body at once, causing her heart to burn with fury. Now, seeing Wu Qirou''s sword stabbing towards her, the sword''s shadow wavered erratically, as fast as a spark. He was surprised that Wu Qirou''s swordsmanship was practiced to such an extent. It was not easy. This move, which Limitless was trying to dodge to no end, was completely covered in her sword art. In this life or death crisis, she had no choice but to use the ultimate technique that her master had taught her, the Nine Netherlotus Palm. His two palms intersected as he struck out. Within the cave, the shadows of his palms were like the wind, overlapping layer upon layer as they surged with potential.


    Wu Qiping was secretly delighted when he saw that Miao Rufei was surrounded by his long sword. Now, he wanted to see where else you could run to. Suddenly, he saw a blurry figure with a lotus flower shaped palm approaching. She had never seen such a formidable palm technique before. The long sword was instantly caught by the wind from the palm. The lotus flower seemed to have touched the sword and became abnormally heavy. It was so heavy that he could not even use his sword and could only retreat backwards. He said anxiously, "What kind of palm technique is this?"


    The [Netherworld Lotus Palm] was a fierce palm technique. However, it consumed a lot of her inner force. Miao Rufei had yet to recover from her severe injuries. He could only use sixty to seventy percent of his inner strength, and he was already tired to the point of gasping for breath and feeling the pain in his chest. Wu Qirou felt the wind in his palm weakening as he quickly circulated his inner strength and channeled it through the tip of the sword to stab forward, aiming for Miao Rufei''s shoulder. Miao Rufei cried out in pain and struck Wu Qiju''s shoulder twice. The two strikes only forced Wu Qiuping to take two steps back, because Miao Rufei''s strength was exhausted. His palm seemed powerless. He hurriedly turned around and dashed towards the cave entrance.


    Wu Qishu was hit by Miao Rufei''s palm. He knew that her injuries were not light. How could she allow herself to escape again? She hurriedly took a few steps forward to give chase.

 C96

    Miao Rufei ran at top speed, seemingly in a hurry. At the entrance of the cave, she cried out and fell to the ground. Wu Qiju was overjoyed. He thought to himself, "The heavens really are helping me." He used all his strength to rush towards the cave entrance. Before she could get up, he slashed her with his sword. Before Miao Rufei could get up from the ground, Wu Qiangshuang stretched out his arm so fast that the tip of his sword was about to pierce her back. A ferocious smile appeared on his face as he said, "I told you to leave, but you didn''t. Now let''s see where else you can go!"


    In this moment of life and death, a long sword had pierced through Wu Qirou''s back. The tip of the sword pierced through his abdomen, causing bright red blood to flow out. Wu Qirou lowered his head to look at the tip of the sword, and the blood from the sword dripped onto the ground. Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that at this critical moment, someone would pierce through her back. Her face was filled with horror.


    Miao Rufei pressed her palms to the ground and slid forward three feet. Her body rolled and floated into the air before falling to the ground. Of course, she pretended to do so on purpose. He turned around and smiled at Wu Qirou. "You''re asking me to go home and play with mud. What do you think? It''s fun, right? Let''s see how you can play with me."


    It was too late for Wu Qirou to regret now. Blaming himself for being too careless, he had forgotten that the two of them had come together. He was too anxious to kill them and had fallen into the trap of someone else. Lei Zhaoting drew his sword in a flurry. Wu Qizhu spun in the gale created by the sword and fell to the ground. Blood spurted out of the sword''s mouth and splattered on the ground.


    Miao Rufei looked at the blood stains on her shoulder and felt furious. She walked over and kicked Wu Qishu, who was lying on the ground, until he rolled three feet away. His head hit the rock hard and he died on the spot. Miao Rufei rushed over to catch up and saw that Wu Qirou''s face was covered in blood. Unexpectedly already dead, indignantly said, "You also have today, dare to ask me to go home to play mud," and again on her body to ignore two feet. The anger in his heart had to be vented,


    Lei Zhaoting was extremely disgusted with her. She actually looked at her corpse to vent her hatred. The so-called dead were already enough. No matter how many mistakes she committed, they would still be able to cancel them out. There was no need to vent any more anger on her body. Seeing that Miao Rufei''s shoulder was still bleeding, he hurriedly walked over and pulled her arm. "Big Sister Fei, your shoulder is still bleeding. "Quick, let me help you bandage it."


    Miao Rufei glanced at her shoulder. The wound was no longer bleeding, but because her movements just now were too big, some blood had seeped out. She smiled at Lei Zhaoting and said, "Sister Ting, thank you. This injury is fine." He turned around and was about to walk towards the cave entrance when he saw the two women on the ground looking at him with terror in their eyes, as if there was still a trace of hatred within them. Anger welled up in his heart. "What are you all looking at me like that for? It''s you Five Poison Cult''s remnant evildoers that are committing heinous acts everywhere. You are all guilty of death. Today, I am going to remove all harm for the sake of the people."


    Seeing her attack the two girls on the ground, Lei Qiuting was overwhelmed with shock. She hurriedly stood in front of the two girls and said, "Big Sister Fei''er, they have already been pierced through with their acupoints, so they have no power to harm us. Why bother with them, spare their lives." "Sister Ting, you''re actually pleading for mercy on their behalf? They''re all people of the Five Poison Cult, and they were the ones who killed Zi Jun. These people are all ruthless, not a single one of them is a good person.


    "Although these people are evil, they are no longer harmful to us. Killing a helpless person like that is no different from them." Miao Rufei couldn''t help but get angry, "Lei Zhaoting, don''t go overboard. You actually compare them to me. You know what? "You are being merciful. You will be at a great disadvantage in the future." Lei Qiuting said, "I don''t compare you to anyone, everything is just a matter of debate. What you say is the truth. If Brother Yun finds out that you''ve killed so many innocent people, he wouldn''t be happy."


    The anger in Miao Rufei''s heart grew even stronger as she thought to herself, "You actually dare to use Big Brother Qing Yun to suppress me." He suddenly raised his palm towards Lei Zhaoting, his eyes seemingly about to spew fire. Lei Zhaoting kindly advised her not to kill too many people. Not only did she not listen, but she even made a move on him. He couldn''t help but feel angry. She shouted, "Miao Rufei, what are you doing?!" Do you want to kill me too? " Miao Rufei tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. Right now, she was still the one fighting with her. She thought to herself, "Lei Zhaoting, if you touch me one day, I definitely won''t let you have an easy time." He harrumphed coldly. In his heart, he was truly afraid that Zhang Qingyun would find out. It was his fault that the two of them started to fight, and it was also his fault that they started to investigate the matter, so he put down his hand in anger. He turned around and ignored Lei Yuting, and said to the two women on the ground, "You guys are lucky today."


    Seeing that Miao Rufei had walked out of the cave, the two women looked at Lei Zhaoting gratefully. Lei Qiuting actually hated them to the extreme, and it was because of their Sect Leader''s insatiable greed that Brother Yun had been poisoned, causing him to die miserably. She said to them, "Don''t thank me, I hope you do your best." With that said, he no longer paid any attention to them and hurriedly walked into the cave.


    When Zhang Qingyun saw that Wu Qishu had just come out of the cave, he heard a trembling sound coming from the cave. He was extremely anxious and couldn''t help but look towards Chu Yuxia. She too was frowning deeply. Right now, victory or defeat depended on the one and only person outside the cave. If they did not manage to defend the cave entrance, then they would all die without a doubt, and they immediately activated their cultivation to heal their wounds. Before long, the sounds of fighting inside the cave came to an end, and everyone could not help but look towards the cave entrance. They were all hoping for their people to return to their lair, and of course, it was Chu Yuxia who was disappointed.


    Seeing that everyone was sitting on the ground and unable to move, Zhang Qingyun''s face turned purple and he couldn''t help but be shocked. This was the sign of the snake poison acting up, so he quickly shouted, "Big Brother Qingyun, are you alright, Little Sister Ting! Come in here, Big Brother Qingyun is here!"


    When Chu Yuxia saw that they were not on the same side as her, she knew that the situation had turned for the worse. She quickly focused on recovering her energy and healing her injuries. Now, this was the only way out. If not for Zhang Qingyun''s sudden entrance, and the fact that he had managed to get himself some good healing medicine, his internal injuries would have been healed by now. However, all of this was destroyed by Zhang Qingyun.


    Seeing Zhang Qing Yun''s body trembling slightly, Miao Rufei knew that he was using his inner force to suppress the poison. He quickly reached out to take his pulse. Luckily, Big Brother Qing Yun had a strong inner force, which suppressed the poison, protected the heart meridian, and temporarily did not have to worry about his life. As long as he ate the Nine Revolving Core as soon as possible, the poison would be suppressed.


    Hearing Miao Rufei shouting inside the cave, Lei Zhaoting rushed into the cave. He ran to Zhang Qingyun''s side, looked at his black face and could not help but anxiously ask, "Big Brother Yun, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me. " Miao Rufei said, "Little Sister Ting, don''t panic. Big Brother Qing Yun is fine. You just need to eat a Nine Heart Pill and the poison gas will be contained." Lei Zhaoting was so anxious that her hands were already trembling. She hurriedly took out a Nine Revolving Core Pill from her bag and pinched it lightly to remove the wax skin before hurriedly sending it into Zhang Qingyun''s mouth.


    Zhang Qingyun felt the pill enter his mouth and was immediately filled with disgust. He hurriedly channeled his zhenqi from his dantian and sent the pill into his entire body. The snake poison was immediately repelled to the wound. Seeing Zhang Qing Yun''s purple Qi dissipate, the two ladies'' faces slowly became rosy again, both of them rejoicing in their hearts, but Chu Yuxia was extremely shocked in her heart, she had never expected that they would have the Nine Revolving Heart Pill of the Beggar Clan, the Jade Snake Poison was suppressed by the Nine Revolving Heart Pill, now she was dead for sure. In his heart, he was extremely anxious. He didn''t even have a trump card left. Otherwise, Zhang Qingyun''s poison could''ve lured the two ladies to release him. After a few weeks, Zhang Qingyun had managed to suppress the poisonous gas and most of his internal injuries had healed. Seeing the concern on the two girls'' faces, he hurriedly said, "Thank you, I''m fine now." When he saw the dark red blood stains on Miao Ruofei''s shoulder, he was very concerned, it must have been the result of the battle between Wu Qixiu and himself, so he quickly said, "Fei''er, your shoulder is severely injured, is it okay?"


    Miao Rufei was overjoyed. When she heard Zhang Qingyun asking about her injuries, she said, "It''s nothing. It''s just a light stab from that woman. It''s nothing serious." Zhang Qing saw that her shoulder was covered in blood, how could this be called a light stab, but seeing that her arm could move freely, and did not injure her muscles and bones, he relaxed, and said: "It''s been hard on you, Fei''er, Tingting, thanks to you two being able to get here in time, otherwise I would have died from the poison."


    Miao Rufei turned around gently and said angrily to Chu Yuxia, "It''s all that woman''s fault. She got in the way at the cave entrance. Otherwise, we would have rushed here sooner. Brother Qing Yun, you wouldn''t have suffered so much." Zhang Qingyun smiled, "They also did it to protect themselves, so let''s not anger anyone else. Now that I''m fine, there''s no need to blame her anymore." Miao Rufei was stunned. Since when did Qing Yun become so soft-hearted? When he released Luo Haolong, he already felt that Qing Shui had become a little strange. Fortunately, he hadn''t killed those two just now. Otherwise, he would inevitably suffer a scolding and stealthily glance at Lei Zhaoting. It was all thanks to her that he stopped him.


    Chu Yuxia just so happened to be looking at him, and seeing Zhang Qing''s sharp eyes that seemed to be able to pierce through people''s hearts, she could not help but to say, "If you want to kill me, just do it!"


    Zhang Qing Yun shook his head, walking towards the four green clad young ladies on the ground, looking at them like an eagle''s eye, the four of them immediately felt terrified and uneasy, thinking to themselves, what is he looking at us like this for, could it be that he wants to start with us, as though his eyes were aimed right at me? Zhang Qingyun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "The ladies should not be too old." Seeing that he had actually said such words, the four women were completely baffled. At the edge of life and death, what does age have to do with anything? Zhang Qing saw the suspicious look on their faces and added, "You are all young, and should be carefree, but you actually take pleasure in the expressions of others before you die. Do you still have a heart?" He said to the girl in green, "Especially you, are those words you said still human?" The girl in green was about to speak, but before the words could reach her mouth, Zhang Qingyun quickly took action and pressed down on the mute spots of the four women. The four women looked at Zhang Qingyun as he opened his mouth wide, but no words came out. Zhang Qingyun said, "I don''t want you to speak, I want you to reflect on yourself." They walked over and looked at Chu Yuxia, but did not speak for a long time.


    Chu Yuxia had never been looked at like this by a man and could not help but feel uncomfortable. She glared at him and said, "Why are you looking at me like that? I hope you can take action quickly. " Zhang Qingyun suddenly laughed, "Sect Leader Chu, do you know? You are so beautiful when you are angry. " Chu Yuxia didn''t think that she would say such insignificant words at this time. She couldn''t help but be startled and say, "What do you mean?" "Nothing much," Zhang Qingyun said as he stared at her once again. Chu Yuxia felt a little embarrassed by his gaze, not knowing what he was planning all of a sudden. She only saw that he was smiling, laughing so hard that even her heart was filled with fear, "He''s looking at me like this, could it be that he''s planning to go against the rules?" He couldn''t help but ask, "What do you want?"


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, "Sect Leader, do not panic, I have no other intentions, it is just that I am too beautiful, I couldn''t help but admire him, and could not help but take a few more glances, please do not blame me, Sect Leader." Hearing what he said, Chu Yuxia was even more shocked, and thought to herself, "This man is truly a lecherous person." But when he thought about it, he realized that he was already a middle-aged woman, how could such a young man have his eyes on him? He couldn''t help but look at the two girls, seeing that their eyebrows were tightly knitted, both of them appearing to be virgins, both of them were as beautiful as fairies, often by his side, and he was able to follow the etiquette, how could he possibly be a lustful person, and couldn''t help but snort at him, "Brat, how could I know what a beauty is," Zhang Qingyun saw her like this, and was overjoyed, "I really don''t understand, so I wanted to ask Master Chu for advice. "The beauty of the world is what it is and how it is defined."


    Lei Zhaoting didn''t know why Zhang Qingyun would suddenly say such irrelevant things to the enemy, but a woman was born with a natural love for beauty. He couldn''t help but be interested in their topic, wanting to talk about his understanding and opinion of beauty. "I feel that beauty should make you feel happy and happy. When you''re in a bad mood, you''ll feel better when you see things that make you feel happy."


    Zhang Qingyun clapped his hands and smiled, "That''s right, Tingting is right, beauty is just like this. I hate Sect Leader Chu to the extreme because Sect Leader Chu killed my best friend and even caused me to be poisoned, so I should have really wanted to eat her meat and be nice to her. But when I saw Sect Leader Chu''s displeased face, my mood changed, and I no longer hate Sect Leader Chu that much."


    In the forest, she had personally heard Brother Yun swearing to the heavens that he would take the head of Chu Yuxia to avenge her son. Now that she had seen Chu Yuxia''s face, why was she arguing with her about what was beautiful? She couldn''t help but look over at Chu Yuxia and see that although she was slightly older than him, her facial features were picturesque, and she looked extremely beautiful. Suddenly, he thought in his heart, "Haven''t I gotten to know Big Brother Yun in such a long time? How can such a person think like this, and how can Big Brother Yun possibly think like this? There must be another reason behind Big Brother Yun''s words."

 C97

    Although Chu Yuxia was already over 50 and wasn''t as shy as someone who was 17 or 18 years old, she was being stared at closely by two pairs of eyes and couldn''t help blushing. Love for beauty was a woman''s nature, especially for middle-aged Xu Niang. She feared that if she had the time to say that she was old and ugly, she would need the praise and appreciation of others, because they were not many years old, and Chu Yuxia''s mood was like this now. Usually, in the church, she would have a cold face, because she had to maintain her dignity in front of people, and most of the disciples of the Poison Cult were women.


    Being praised by Zhang Qingyun for her beauty, Lei Zhaoting could not help but feel slightly unsatisfied for her beauty. She said, "Sect Leader Chu must have a unique opinion on beauty. Please enlighten me as to what is beauty."


    Chu Yuxia slightly smiled, and said, "The beauty that you speak of, is the beauty that can be seen, the beauty of objects, so what you say is only a part of beauty, and true beauty is invisible, and only when one''s heart is feeling it, the beauty that one''s heart is feeling is real, and the most beautiful thing that comes from the heart is the most beautiful, and also the most real thing." Lei Qiuting was completely convinced by Chu Yuxia''s words. She didn''t expect this person to have such a high level of understanding towards beauty.


    When Zhang Qingyun heard Chu Yuxia''s explanation of beauty, he couldn''t help but applaud her, and said, "Sect Leader Chu, regarding the realm of beauty, I am extremely impressed. Yes, but the most beautiful thing is the human soul, and only the heart is the most beautiful, but at the same time, the ugliest thing is the human heart. The human soul is corroded by some external things, such as reputation, desire, power, and so on, these things that cannot be seen have turned the most beautiful soul into the ugliest thing. Now that Sect Leader Chu''s heart has been completely devoured by desire, that''s why you''ve made so many mistakes. I think that Sect Leader Chu must have lived a very tired life because you and he have never lived for yourself, slower than living for desire, while the desires of humans have always ended, so when you wanted to stop, you couldn''t do it anymore. It made you tired, because you were completely controlled by desire. Don''t you want to free yourself from desire, Sect Leader Chu? "Go back to your most beautiful heart and live for yourself."


    Ever since she became Sect Leader, her mirth had started to lessen, and people had become less intimate. Sometimes, she would want to go back to the past, but how could she go back in time, moreover, if she did not change, how could she live to this day, how could she live to this day, she had long been tired of the rivers and lakes, but once in her life, how could she easily withdraw? Now that the Five Poisons Sect had received a secret report, her life and death was already decided to take action against them. As the Sect Leader, she should take responsibility for protecting them, but now it was already too late and she couldn''t help but shake her head.


    It was because he had dug a hole for her and then had her jump down. First, he had her fall in love with beauty, and then with that beauty, he had her feel like a bad person and realize his mistake. This was many times better than killing a bad person, and the two couldn''t help but admire Zhang Qingyun more than they did before.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Sect Leader Chu''s words are wrong. The sea of bitterness is boundless. How can it be too late to turn back and go back? As long as Sect Leader sincerely repents, then it will not be too late." Hearing Zhang Qingyun''s words, Miao Rufei seemed to intentionally let Chu Yuxia go and said, "Qingyun gege, they were the ones who caused Zi Jun''s death. I definitely can''t let them go." It was indeed a pity that I died. Although there were some things I had done in the past that were not very humane, but they were all forced by the circumstances, so I couldn''t blame myself for it, and it was a mistake that was already done, but how could others forgive me so easily? Could it be that in order to atone for my sins, I have to sit down and wait to be slaughtered, not allow others to do as they wish, so I immediately chuckled and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, although your words are correct, it''s easier to do them than to talk about them. Just like this lady hates me, how can it be easily resolved."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Buddha, as long as Sect Leader Chu has a kind heart, he can at least resolve the hatred in his heart, he will not hate you, you can''t help but make people happy, and you can even convert others. At that time, you used a poisonous needle to poison your son to death, and I was very angry at that time, I wanted to kill you quickly, but after that, I thought, Zi Jun has already died, so killing him will only increase my crime, so killing him is not revenge, but the hatred will only get worse, the real revenge, the real revenge is not killing another person, she will have a kind heart, and that is the real revenge of the dead, that will rest in peace."


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun have such magnanimity and understanding, Master Chu couldn''t help but smile at him and say: "Sect Leader Zhang." You are a rare good person in the martial arts world, but if you want to change the world, you are too naive. Today, it is because of your naivety that you saved your son. "Even though I, Chu Yuxia am not a good person, I am definitely not someone who is good or evil. If I kill one more person like you in the martial arts world, I will still be missing one more person."


    If you have the slightest bit of conscience, then quickly hand over the Jade Serpent, "Chu Yuxia ignored Lei Zhaoting and continued," The reason why I snatched Lu Xiaotian''s treasure was not because of my own desire, but because I lost the competitive spirit of a young man. Because I am over a hundred years old and no one is as arrogant as me, I just wanted to protect my Five Poison Cult well and avoid being bullied by the gangs. Protecting the Five Poisons Sect from being destroyed by life and death. He didn''t know that Sect Leader Zhang was so righteous and made me blush. "With that, he took out a small box from a small bag on his back and said," The box contains the Jade Snake, today you will give it to Sect Leader Zhang as a poison.


    However, Sect Leader Chu has used the wrong method, the Life and Death Token is too cruel, it is shocking, and there are a lot of them, because they know that no matter how strong they are individually, they are limited. Could it be that Sect Master Chu does not know that only by picking up firewood, will the flames be high, and if we want to return the life and death situation back to the Western Regions, the only thing we will do is unite as one, so that the Medallion of Life and Death will not be able to escape, and we will obediently go back to the Western Regions. "


    Chu Yuxia said, "The martial arts world has always been a place of scattered sand. You want all the scattered sand to gather together, then work together to face the Life and Death Medallion together? That''s impossible. Today, I''ve fallen into your hands and the Five Poisons Sect is exhausted."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Sect Leader Chu does not need to be so discouraged, as the saying goes, one must have profound martial arts skills, and an iron rod can be ground into needles. In this critical moment, I think everyone in the Martial Forest already knows how severe the situation is, and we just need to wait for the time to mature, and when the time is right, we can just let the leader out a breath. He would definitely call for help. Everyone was united. If so, the Life Extinguishing Token was just around the corner.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, although your thoughts are good, if we were to do it, it would be different from what you think. But, I will definitely support Sect Leader Zhang. I hope that Sect Leader Zhang will succeed in helping Wu Lin achieve his goals." He handed the box to Zhang Qingyun with his right hand.


    Zhang Qing paid his respects to her as an elder and bowed respectfully to her, then, the lid of the box suddenly opened, and a small dark green snake quickly slithered out from the box, instantly wrapping itself around Chu Yuxia''s wrist. Chu Yuxia was startled, her face showed panic, and she scolded, "Without my order, you actually dared to come out on your own accord. "Go back to the box." His left hand hurriedly grabbed the Jade Snake''s seven inches away.


    It had been alive for more than a hundred years, and now, it seemed to have sensed the danger. It wrapped itself around Chu Yuxia''s wrist and let out a gurgling sound, and seeing that Chu Yuxia had extended her hand to grab it, it bit onto Chu Yuxia''s wrist quickly, and bounced off the cave wall, Chu Yuxia screamed out loud, not expecting that the poisonous snake she had meticulously fed would dare to bite her, and grabbed onto her wrist with her left hand, angrily saying, "You beast, how dare you, your master!" She was angry as she saw the monster staring at her from the cave wall. She stood up to try to catch the snake but suddenly felt a stifling sensation in her chest. She snorted and sat down on the ground again.


    Like a child who had done something wrong, he became anxious within the cave. Everyone was greatly alarmed, as the viper had bitten the owner of the cave, but no one expected that the four green clad women would yell out, "Sect Leader, be careful!" If they were bitten by the viper, they would undoubtedly die.


    Zhang Qingyun rushed over and pressed down Chu Yuxia''s Baihui acupoint, and quickly channeled his true qi to suppress the poison, but no matter how much inner force he poured in, the venom in Chu Yuxia''s body did not decrease at all, and was even increasing rapidly. He did not know why, but after a while, a steam rose from Zhang Qingyun''s head, as though he had used all his strength, the venom in Chu Yuxia''s body was still unable to suppress it.


    With the help of Zhang Qingyun''s Qi, Chu Yuxia felt much better and said, "Leader Zhang, don''t waste any more Qi for me. I can feel that the poison Qi has already entered my groin. There is no cure." Zhang Qingyun said, "How could this be? Why can''t my internal energy suppress the venom in your body?" He adjusted his breathing and withdrew his palm. Chu Yuxia said, "I don''t know the reason for this, but it could be because I am heavily injured and have no way of defending myself. As soon as the poison gas entered my body, it immediately entered my groin." "Let''s not talk about that for now, hurry up and catch the Jade Snake. Otherwise, Sect Leader Zhang won''t have any antidote for the poison."


    Everyone was shocked by what happened just now and focused on Zhang Qingyun healing Chu Yuxia''s wounds. They didn''t expect that the Jade Serpent would take the opportunity to slip out of the cave, so Lei Qiuting anxiously said, "Everyone, quickly search for it. The Jade Snake has disappeared."


    Everyone looked around the cave, it was dark and gloomy, how could they find out where the Jade Serpent was hiding? Zhang Qingyun sighed, and said, "Maybe this is heaven''s will, after running, it''s time to run." Tingting, quickly take a pellet of Nine Revolving Heart Pill and give it to Sect Leader Chu. " Chu Yuxia saw that Zhang Qingyun did not change his expression even in the face of death, and admired him in her heart. He was a rare talent. However, not much time had passed, and he could not help but feel a pity, his face broke into a smile, "Sect Leader Zhang, please do not, this Nine Revolving Core Pill is a rare and mysterious medicine, I wonder how much effort you put into refining it, even if it is a miraculous medicine, it will still be useless, we cannot waste this kind of sacred medicine, but Sect Leader Zhang can at least take it for one day."


    Miao Rufei said, "Sect Leader Chu, I have something to request of you, please tell me directly," Chu Yuxia continued, "I am already a dying man, what can I do for you? If I can help you, then I will be defenseless." Miao Rufei said, "Sect Leader Chu, as the saying goes, everything has a taste. I wonder what this Jade Serpent likes. As long as we give it what it wants, it can be lured out."


    Chu Yuxia laughed, "Lady, you are indeed very smart, I didn''t think of that. Snakes don''t have feet, and they won''t be able to run too far in the near future. Jade Snakes love to eat poisons, spiders, and centipedes are his favorites, so all you need to do is find a few poisonous spiders to lure it out." As she spoke, she was supported by Zhang Qingyun''s surge of zhenqi, causing the poison to become deeper and deeper. He couldn''t stop himself from saying those last few words. He bent down and spat out a mouthful of black blood. Suddenly, he grabbed Zhang Qingyun''s hand and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, please agree to one of my requests. I know you are kind enough not to refuse a dying man like me. "


    Seeing her in such a state, it must be an important matter, and he thought that as long as it does not go against the principles of the martial arts world, I will agree to her request. After seeing what she has to say, he said, "Sect Leader Chu, please tell me, as long as it is within my capabilities, I will not delay any further." Chu Yuxia smiled and took out a bracelet from her bosom. "Sect Leader Zhang, please accept this Red Spirit Bead Chain."


    Zhang Qingyun only saw that the bracelet in her hand was red like a flame, and it was made up of five finger-sized red beads. There were plants or animals on the red bead, but it had been there for a long time and the drawing could no longer be seen. It must be something extraordinary and must have a lot of significance, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Sect Leader Chu, what is this thing? Who do you want to give it to?" He turned his head to see the four green-clothed young girls. They were extremely respectful to this bracelet, unlike their usual mischievous smiles.

 C98

    Chu Yuxia said, "This is the Red Spirit Bead, it is the token of the Five Poisons Sect''s Legacy Sect Leader. Before any previous Sect Leader takes over the position of Sect Leader, they all need to worship the Red Spirit Bead first, and after the ceremony, they will be able to succeed the Five Poisons Sect''s Sect Leader." Zhang Qingyun wondered why she gave him such an important thing. She must be afraid that it would fall into the hands of an unscrupulous person, especially those with the Life and Death Beacon. The consequences would be unimaginable. Then, he said, "Sect Head Chu, please name the person who will succeed you. I will definitely hand the pearl to him. I will not allow anyone else to obtain the Five Poisons Sect''s keepsake." Chu Yuxia said, "The Five Poisons Sect is facing a life and death crisis right now. Sect Leader Zhang, please save the Five Poisons Sect and take over the position of Sect Leader."


    Upon hearing those words, Zhang Qingyun was greatly shocked. He was planning to take over the position of the Five Poisons Sect''s Sectmaster. He hurriedly replied, "Sect Leader Chu, you absolutely cannot. As the leader of the Dian Cang Sect, Qing Yun is already quite lacking. He had not been able to accomplish anything and he was filled with fear and trepidation. What virtue or ability do you have to take on the position of Sect Master? " Lei Zhaoting was also extremely unwilling for Zhang Qingyun to become the Sect Leader of these vicious women. He could not help but say: "Brother Yun, you are already the leader of the Dian Cang Sect, how can you be the Five Poisons Sect''s Sect Leader again? This is illogical, the people do not know what to say."


    Chu Yuxia said, "I know that the Five Poisons Sect is considered evil in the eyes of the world, and is shamed by the righteous way. However, those so-called righteous sects relied on their status as members of the nine great sects to brutally kill our Five Poison Cult''s disciples. The Five Poison Cult was mostly doing this to protect themselves, and only by bullying us would we be able to fight them to the death. It would be extremely difficult for the Five Poisons Sect to survive. It''s all because of them. " Zhang Qingyun blushed when he heard what Chu Yuxia had to say. Don''t be angry, Sect Leader Chu. Who could be so clear about the grudges in this world. There will also be scum in the righteous sects, and righteous people in the evil sects. Therefore, things cannot be discussed in one go. "


    Lei Qiuting replied, "I''m not looking down on the Five Poisons Sect. I just feel that Brother Yun is the leader of a sect. The Dian Cang Sect and the Five Poisons Sect are far from each other, so how could he manage them alone?" Chu Yuxia felt that Lei Zhaoting''s words made a lot of sense. This was indeed a bit too much, but how could the Five Poisons Sect be destroyed just because of her death? How were they supposed to meet the ancestors of the Five Poisons Sect after death like this? Sect Leader Zhang, I know that my request is a difficult one for you, but right now, the Five Poisons Sect is in a very precarious situation, and not too long ago, I had to get a secret report that the Life and Death Order will take action against our Five Poisons Sect, that''s why I wanted to obtain Lu Xiaotian''s treasure as soon as possible, to let the Five Poisons Sect overcome this crisis, I beg you to save the Five Poisons Sect, as long as I die, the Five Poisons Sect will lose their leader, and as soon as the news spreads, the Life and Death Command will seize the opportunity to swallow the Five Poisons Sect. " How could he bear to refuse the request of a dying person? As the leader of the Sect, how could he be the Sect Leader of the Five Poisons Sect, and seeing Chu Yuxia sitting on the ground with her body trembling and her life covered for a moment, because her wish had yet to come to an end, supporting herself with all her might, Chu Yuxia spoke again, "Sect Leader Zhang, you are a man of righteousness and benevolence. Do you really have the heart to watch the Five Poison Sect be swallowed up by the Life and Death Decree and then be annihilated by me? "Although the Five Poisons Sect''s reputation is not good, it is definitely not a gang of evil and villains. Sect Leader Zhang, accepting the position of the Five Poisons Sect would change the opinion of the world regarding the Five Poisons Sect." He suddenly let go of Zhang Qingyun''s hand and fell to the ground, prostrating before Zhang Qingyun. He kowtowed and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, please save Five Poison Sect. Chu Yuxia will always feel this way." He placed his head on the ground and remained motionless.


    Lei Zhaoting saw that Chu Yuxia was kowtowing to Zhang Qingyun and thought to herself, "Aren''t you forcing your way through?" Big Brother Yun was soft-hearted and most likely agreed to her request. If Brother Yun agreed to her request, then how would he explain it to the Azure Faction? Wouldn''t he have to entrust this task to the leader of the Azure Faction, who was from the previous generation? I must stop him. We cannot allow Big Brother Yun to become the Five Poisons Sect Leader. " He urgently said, "Sect Leader Chu, if you knew this earlier, why did you have to personally kill a disciple of the Cang Sect, and now you want Big Brother Yun to be the Sect Leader of the Five Poisons Sect, how could a disciple of the Cang Sect agree to that? You are trying to get Big Brother Yun anywhere. "


    He already felt guilty that he was unable to personally kill Chu Yuxia to avenge his son. How could he possibly continue to be the Five Poisons Sect''s Sect Leader? He hastily bent over to support Chu Yuxia, grabbing onto both of her arms, and waited for her to do so. Yet, he discovered that her body was ice-cold, and she had already died. He was so scared that he let go of his hands and took a step back.


    Chu Yuxia fell to the ground, the four green robed girls were shocked, they opened their mouths and cried, tears fell like rain, because they had been poked in their mute acupoints, they were unable to cry. Zhang Qingyun saw that their Sect Leader had died, and knew that the sorrow in their hearts was indescribable, so he helped them to clear their mute acupoints.


    The moment the four mute women were released, they immediately cried loudly and crawled to Chu Yuxia''s side. I cried for a long time. Seeing them crying endlessly, Miao Rufei could not help but feel vexed, "You all know how sad you are when you lose your loved ones and Sect Leader. At this time, have you ever thought about how much grief those people and their families would feel when they were killed by you?" Now that your Sect Leader is dead, have you seen her dying expression?


    The four green robed young girls looked at each other in dismay after being scolded by Miao Rufei. They all felt guilty inside. They hadn''t thought about other people''s feelings before. Instead, they felt happy when they saw other people''s pain. Although Zhang Qingyun felt that Miao Rufei''s words were too direct and hard to accept, he was right. However, they had just died and the Sect Leader was unable to bear them, so they said, "Four misses, you know the pain of losing someone you are close to, hope that in the future you will be able to change your ways and do good deeds, Sect Leader Chu has already passed away, please grieve."


    The four green robed young ladies thought about how their Sect Leader had begged Zhang Qingyun to become the Five Poisons Sect''s Sect Leader before he passed away, and they suddenly knelt down towards Zhang Qingyun and said in unison, "Let Sect Leader Zhang be our Sect Leader, and lead us to our right and wrong."


    Seeing that the four green robed girls were the same as Chu Yuxia, Miao Rufei couldn''t help but angrily retort, "Your Sect Leader is dead, and seeing that you''re pitiful, he didn''t make things difficult for you. This is already the greatest gift to you all. If you want Brother Qing Yun to be your Sect Leader, then don''t even think about it."


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself that the reason why these women were so vicious, was because Chu Yuxia was related to them. What kind of subordinate did the Sect Leader want? He needed to find a good Sect Leader to lead them to the right path, but he was too weak himself. Seeing that they were unwilling to get up from the ground, he hurriedly helped them up and said, "Ladies, get up first. It''s not that I don''t want to be your Sect Leader, it''s just that my abilities are limited."


    The four women were unwilling to get up, but they were not as strong as Zhang Qingyun. Zhang Qingyun helped them up, but seeing that Zhang Qingyun was still unwilling to become Sect Leader, they all kneeled down. "If Sect Leader Zhang doesn''t become our Sect Leader, then we will kneel here and not get up." Zhang Qingyun said, "Why do you have to suffer so much? I am truly unable to match up. "


    Miao Rufei said, "If you want to kneel, then kneel. No one will stop you. Brother Qing Yun has made it clear to you that you shouldn''t force anyone here."


    The four women all knew that Zhang Qingyun was not like the Five Poisons Sect Sect Sect Leader, who would be annihilated in the blink of an eye by the life and death command, and that the green clothed young lady who had spoken suddenly stood up and knelt in front of Zhang Qingyun, and said, "It was all my fault just now. I hope that Sect Leader Zhang will make sure to save the Five Poisons Sect. " He then drew out his sword and stabbed at his belly.


    When Zhang Qingyun saw that the young girl was about to commit suicide, he immediately took action. He quickly tapped her shoulder acupoint. The young girl''s arm went numb, and the tip of the sword only touched her clothes. His right shoulder went numb and he was unable to move. Zhang Qingyun said, "Young lady is not that young at this age." He grabbed her sword.


    The girl dressed in green said, "If Sect Leader Zhang doesn''t become our Sect Leader, we will be killed by the Life and Death Token soon enough. Anyway, we won''t be able to live for long. So what if we die early or later?"


    Zhang Qingyun was startled. Could it be that the Life and Death Medallion really had its eyes on the Five Poison Cult? Chu Yuxia didn''t panic. She really did use the wrong method to steal the Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant. She three green-clothed young girls followed the example of the green-clothed young lady from before, kneeling in front of Zhang Qingyun, and said, "Sect Master Zhang, please save us! "Do you really have the heart to kill us with the Life and Death Token?"


    Zhang Qing took a step back and said, "Can you all get up first? Your Sect Leader just died. We should think of something first. Bring Sect Head Chu''s body back to the Five Poisons Sect headquarters, and select a person capable of becoming the Sect Leader. We will overcome all of our difficulties together, and if there is anything that you need, I, Zhang Qingyun, will not stand by and do nothing. "


    The green robed girl suddenly stood up, and said, "Sect Leader Zhang is not willing to be our Sect Leader, because we are all evil spirits. Sect Leader Zhang also has his own difficulties, let''s not beg Sect Leader Zhang anymore. Sisters, get up!" The other three young girls stood up, and the girl in green continued, "The Five Poisons Sect is now dead in name, and the Life and Death Command Plate''s method is extremely vicious, it''s too horrible to look at. The four of us sisters might as well follow the Sect Leader, and suffer all kinds of insults from the Life and Death Command Board."


    Another girl dressed in green said, "Sister Ying is right, Sect Leader has always treated us with kindness, we cannot protect the Sect and have already failed him. How can we continue to live like this, as a slave, and ask Sect Leader Zhang to bury us by Sect Leader''s side so that we can always guard him?" With that said, the three ladies held their swords to their necks. The green clothed young lady who had spoken earlier had also raised her hand to strike at her head.


    Zhang Qingyun looked at these beautiful ladies, and he was about to kill himself with his sword. How could he tolerate this? I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but he died because of me. Since the four ladies were unwilling to be their Sect Leader, they had no way to resist the Life and Death Token and could only follow their Sect Leader. If they didn''t want to live in secret, they could be considered loyal girls. If these girls were loyal and loyal, they definitely wouldn''t be born bad. With the help of cultivation, they might even be able to profit from this. Before they could make a move, he shouted, "Stop!"


    The four young girls were stunned. The girl dressed in green said, "I wonder if Sect Leader Zhang has any other orders." Zhang Qingyun said, "Put down your swords." The three women looked at each other, but did not put down their swords. Zhang Qingyun continued, "You want me to be your Sect Leader, do you think you should listen to what I say? I told you to put down your swords, hurry up."


    The green-clothed girl was overjoyed, saying, "Sisters, quickly put down your swords, so as to not make our new sect unhappy. Come, let''s pay our respects to our new sect master together." The three young girls were stunned. After Zhang Qingyun said this, they knew that he had agreed and felt overjoyed. They hurriedly put down their swords and kneeled on the ground, crying out together, "Four Plum Blossom Swords greets the High Priestess."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "If you want me to be your new Sect Leader, we have to agree to three rules first. If you agree, then I will do it. If you don''t, then I will not do it." The four women said in unison, "As long as the Sect Leader is truly our Sect Leader, let alone three chapters, we will agree to all ten chapters." Zhang Qingyun said, "Alright, number one, do not recklessly kill the innocent and bully the weak. Change the view of the people in the martial arts world to me teaching, the second, in addition to the strong to support the weak, wholeheartedly to good, promote the spirit, preach virtue. Third, we must unite, respect and love each other, and must not kill each other. "Work together to teach me well."


    The four women prostrated themselves on the ground in an extremely respectful manner as they said in unison, "We are in compliance with Sect Leader''s Dharmic powers." Zhang Qingyun said, "You''d better think it through first. Although these three are simple, they are quite difficult to achieve. If you agree and someone offends you again, then I will not let them off lightly."


    The four women said in unison, "This disciple will definitely abide by his duty and will never commit another offense. He will set an example in the sect and help the Sect Leader share his worries."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "If you agree, then quickly get up. The ground is cold and it''s not good to kneel for a long time." The green-robed girl said, "The High Priestess is really fortunate for us, for the Five Poisons Sect. Sisters, why don''t you thank the High Priestess?"


    The four women said in unison, "Thank you, Sect Leader." After that, the four girls all stood up, and the girl in green said, "Reporting to Sect Leader, we were Sect Leader Chu''s four servants, called the Four Swords of the Plum Blossom. "My name is Li Meiying, and I''m Big Sis Sijian," He then turned around and introduced himself to Zhang Qingyun. The second place person was Wang Jiufeng, the third was Chen Yuxin, and the fourth was He Junxiang.


    Zhang Qingyun had met all of them before. He thought that he couldn''t let them take care of his daily life, as men and women were different. He said, "I''m very casual, so I don''t need to trouble my sisters. I can take care of my own life."


    Li Meiying replied, "The High Priestess is afraid that we sisters will not do well, so if the time comes, please state it clearly. The sisters will definitely improve." Zhang Qingyun quickly said, "No, let''s put this matter aside for now." The first thing we need to do now is to find a suitable place for Sect Leader Chu''s body. "


    Li Meiying said, "According to the Five Poisons Sect''s ancestors, all the High Priestess'' remains must be moved to the Immortal Cloud Cave. "But the journey to Yunnan is far, far away. We are unable to bring the Sect Leader''s body back to the Five Poison Sect''s main altar and the immortal to the Cloud Cave." Zhang Qingyun said, "Is there no other way?"


    Chen Yuxin replied, "Reporting to Sect Leader, it is common for successive Sect Leaders to die without being able to return to the sect. The closer they get to the Immortal Cloud Cave, the harder it is to transport them back. They can cremate them and then bring the ashes back to the Immortal Cloud Cave for safekeeping. "

 C99

    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "It''s good to have such a precedent." It saves a lot of trouble for everyone. " Then he said, "Miss Li, you are the big sister. Please lead everyone outside to clear out a place and find some firewood. Let''s incinerate Sect Leader Chu''s body and bring the ashes back to the Immortal Cloud Cave to be placed! " Li Meiying bowed and said, "Yes, Sect Leader." He led the other three out.


    Lei Yuting saw them leave and said to Zhang Qingyun, "Brother Yun, are you really going to be the Five Poisons Sect''s Sect Leader? Then what should we do about the Azure Faction? "


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Tingting, I still don''t know my own abilities. Being the head of a sect is not enough, how can I become the leader of the Five Poisons Sect? I have other plans in my mind. Regardless of whether it is the Five Poisons Sect or the Dian Cang Sect, I am only temporarily replacing them. I have already chosen the Dian Cang Sect. I will also find a suitable candidate for the Five Poisons Sect. He would pass on the position of Sect Leader to him. However, the Five Poisons Sect is facing a calamity. We are all from the Martial Forest. Furthermore, the people in the martial arts world also had a prejudice against the Five Poisons Sect. I also want to change the face of the Five Poisons Sect. If we are able to bring him on the right path, then our merits will be limitless. "


    Lei Qiuting softly said, "So that''s what you plan on doing, Brother Yun. No matter what you do, Tingting will always support you."


    Miao Rufei said, "Brother Qing Yun, you''re indifferent to fame and fortune. I wonder where you plan to go after passing on the position of Sect Leader and Sect Leader to someone else." Zhang Qingyun let out a heavy sigh and said, "I don''t have any plans right now, but let''s talk about it when the time comes. I just want to save Mother and Grandma Lu and find a quiet place to hide. I don''t want to live a life of fighting and killing. "


    At this moment, two young ladies in white walked into the cavern, prostrating themselves before Zhang Qingyun, "Chen Yueli, Guo Jing pays her respects to Sect Leader." Zhang Qingyun took a look, and saw that these were the two girls he had knocked over with a stone at the cave entrance. The Plum Blossom Four Swords came out of the cave and opened the acupoints of the two of them. After explaining the general situation of the cave to the two of them, the two girls felt extremely grateful and came to see Chu Yuxia one last time. They also paid their respects to the new Sect Leader and quickly said, "Ladies, please wake up."


    The two women said in unison, "Thank you Sect Leader." Seeing that Chu Yuxia had been poisoned to death, the two girls couldn''t help but run over and kneel on the ground and cry. Zhang Qingyun said, "Sect Leader Chu, what happened? We all feel sorry for you. Please grieve."


    Chen Yueli cried, "Yes, Sect Leader, I wonder what can the two of us do to serve Sect Leader." Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, these are all Chu Yuxia''s trusted aides, and they all have deep feelings for her. Then he said, "The two of you, tidy up Sect Leader Chu''s remains. Once the four swords have been prepared outside, you all can bring out Sect Leader Chu''s body. "


    Their hearts ached at Chu Yuxia''s death. They wanted to take another look at her, but seeing how reasonable Zhang Qingyun was, they couldn''t help but feel deeply grateful to him. The two girls knelt on the ground and said, "Thank you, Sect Leader."


    Zhang Qingyun saw their teary faces and sad expressions, and his heart was filled with grief. He also couldn''t bear to watch any longer, because if he continued to watch for a while longer, he would cry too. He quietly walked out of the cave.


    With Sect Head Chu gone, although we feel regret and helplessness, we can do nothing about it. However, if you think like this, you''ve received a good Sect Leader to lead you to fight against the Life and Death Writ and fulfill Sect Head Chu''s last wishes, don''t you feel a bit less sad? "


    The two women bowed to Lei Zhaoting and said, "Yes, young lady. Thank you young lady for saving my life." Big Brother Yun had become their Sect Leader now, but fortunately, he had stopped her at the time. Otherwise, if Big Brother Yun knew about this, perhaps he would have criticized her loudly, so he said, "Miss Miao was only joking with you two, the two ladies need not take it to heart."


    Chen Yueli replied, "We know what Miss said. We aren''t the kind of people who would take revenge on anyone for our grudges." Having said so, she glared fiercely at Miao Rufei, harboring great hatred for her.


    How could she have known that Zhang Qingyun would agree to be their Sect Leader? Now that she heard that the two of them wouldn''t tell Zhang Qingyun about it, she felt less uneasy. Even if she knew, it wouldn''t be that big of a deal.


    The two girls helped Chu Yuxia wipe off the blood on her body and tidied up her clothes, just when they were ready. Chen Yuxin walked in and asked, "Lili, are you ready?" Sect Leader Zhang told us to bring Sect Leader''s body out. "


    Chen Yueli said, "I''m ready." Li Meiying and He Junxiang brought in a newly finished single frame. Chen Yueli and Guo Jing carried Chu Yuxia onto a single rack, and the four of them cried as they carried her out of the cave. He placed it on top of a pile of firewood that they had prepared. Zhang Qingyun led everyone to pay their respects to Chu Yuxia''s body. Sect Leader Chu, have a safe trip. Rest assured, I will definitely lead everyone through this crisis and fulfill your unfulfilled wish. American and British, light the fire. " She thought that Chu Yuxia was a poisonous person for her entire life, but in the end, she died because of a venomous snake''s backlash. Her life was full of evil, and she regretted it before she died, but it was really too late. I can''t help it. He felt pity for her, but that only increased his grief.


    Li Meiying held up a torch, lit the firewood, and said, "Sect Leader, please rest assured, we will be fine. You have worked hard your entire life, dedicated your entire life to the Five Poisons Sect, and you have protected us wholeheartedly. Please take care. " Tears filled his eyes as he walked around the pile of firewood. He threw the torch into the circle of fire and knelt down on the ground with a thud. "High Priestess, have a good trip. Please be at ease. Teacher Zhang will definitely lead us to defeat the Medallion of Life and Death. He will definitely teach me well." The other women all kneeled on the ground and cried. He cried until the sun rose and the firewood burnt out.


    Lei Qiuting said, "Everyone, please don''t mourn. The sky is already bright. Quickly collect the ashes of Sect Head Chu, in case the mountain winds blow them away. " Hearing Lei Zhaoting''s words, the six women finally awoke from their grief. They hurriedly opened their bags and went to collect the sect master''s ashes. After cleaning up, Li Meiying said, "Thank you for your reminder, Miss. We were so sad that we almost let the Sect Leader''s ashes scatter into the wilderness. They deserve to die a thousand deaths for their crimes. "


    Lei Zhaoting said, "Sister Li, it is only natural for you to blame yourself. Everyone has been busy the whole night, let''s go to the village to find something to eat, then we can think of a way to lure out the Jasper Snake. "


    Chen Yuxin dried her tears and took out a crystal bottle containing four or five spiders from her backpack. "I''ve already prepared the food needed to attract the Jade Serpent. However, it rarely comes out to look for food in the morning, otherwise we would have lured it out by now."


    Lei Zhaoting said happily, "Sister Yuxin, you''re really thoughtful. When did you catch the spider? That''s great." "When I was collecting firewood, I saw a nest of spiders. I also conveniently put all of them into a bottle." Seeing that these spiders looked different from other spiders, Lei Zhaoting couldn''t help but stick close to the bottle. Looking at the hairy spiders, she couldn''t help but say, "Why do these spiders have hair growing on their legs?" It''s not like the spiders we normally see. "


    Zhang Qingyun and Zhi Xin spoke very lightly, but they didn''t know how dangerous it was at the time. He couldn''t help but say, "These hairy spiders are poisonous, and some of them are extremely poisonous. Thank you, Yinxin." However, we can''t do this again. If I go alone to catch the poisonous spiders, what happens if I get bitten? "


    When Lei Zhaoting heard that all these spiders were highly toxic, she couldn''t help but shrink back. She was filled with admiration towards Chen Yuxin. The poisonous spider was like a scoundrel trying to steal something from his pocket.


    Seeing the new Sect Leader''s understanding of his subordinate, Chen Yuxin was very happy. "Thank you for your concern, Sect Leader. This is something that Yuxin should do. Yuxin usually takes care of the food and drinks of the Jade Snake." to know how to catch these spiders without getting bitten. " Zhang Qingyun said, "Even so, you can''t take the risk alone. If there''s any accident, we can look out for them. "


    Chen Yuxin had never been cared for so much before, and her heart was filled with gratitude. Without another word, he bowed to Zhang Qingyun and said, "Yes, Sect Leader."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Snakes usually come out at night to look for food, it just so happens that we can go to the village to find something to eat and rest for a bit. Zhang Qingyun said," Snakes usually come out at night to look for food, it just so happens that we can go to the village to look for food. Everyone returned to Liu Cheng''s Inn. Due to the fact that the day had just arrived and the pressure of the village was not as strong as that of the town, there were very few customers in the morning. The Inn was not even open yet. Chen Yueli hurriedly went forward to knock on the door. After knocking for a while, there was no response from the inside, and she could not help but increase her efforts. The waiter, who was sleeping in the guest hall, was awakened by the sound of the door being knocked on. He couldn''t help but feel angry as he cursed in his heart, who would come this early in the morning? Although he didn''t want to get up from the bed, the knocking sounds were too loud and urgent. He was afraid that the boss would wake up from the sound, otherwise, he would be scolded early in the morning. He opened his sleepy eyes, got up from the bed, put on his clothes, and hurried to open the door. Just as he was about to open the door, he shouted, "Who is it ¡­" When he opened the door, he saw that it was a large group of people. When they saw Lei Zhaoting and the other two, they immediately turned to Lei Zhaoting and said, "It''s a girl. Where did you come from so early in the morning?"


    Chen Yueli knocked on the door for a long time, but didn''t see anyone open the door. Her hands couldn''t help but ache. Seeing the waiter angrily open the door, she couldn''t help but feel a little angry in her heart. Annoyed, he said, "Where the girl goes has nothing to do with you. Hurry up and wake the boss up. Prepare a table of good wine and dishes for us."


    The shopkeeper was also startled by the urgent knock on the door, and hurriedly rushed over. The storekeeper couldn''t help but be startled by Chen Yueli''s words and was at a loss for words. The storekeeper hurriedly said, "Miss, please take a seat inside.


    Chen Yueli glanced at the waiter, snorted at him, and said, "That''s more like it." He walked into the store. Zhang Qingyun smiled and said, "Shopkeeper, I''m really sorry. It''s still early in the morning and I''ve worried about your sweet dreams. It''s because we''re too hungry, so we had no choice but to take it. Please forgive me, Shopkeeper. "


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Customer, don''t mention it. Don''t mention it, the reason you have a room in this store is because it''s convenient for you to open an inn. Please wait for a moment. The dishes will be ready in a moment. "Please sit inside." He led Zhang Qingyun and the rest to the table and sat down. After that, the shopkeeper hurriedly called for the chef.


    Zhang Qingyun sat there without a care in the world, thinking that this matter had finally come to an end. He only had to wait for tonight''s capture of the jade-green snake before he could wholeheartedly head to the river. Looking at the morning sun outside the door, he thought of his mother and mother-in-law. He couldn''t help but say, "We''ve been delayed here for a day or two. I wonder how Miss Bai is doing."


    Lei Qiuting knew that Zhang Qingyun was missing his mother and couldn''t help but to think of the person who had killed her family, the third month''s flag-owner. Even now, he still didn''t know where he was. After a light grudge, it was unknown when her eyes had become moist and misty.


    Seeing that their faces were filled with sadness, Miao Ruofei couldn''t help but ask, "What happened to the two of you? Why do you look so glum? Are you worried for Miss Bai? He doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "I hope that nothing will happen to her, or else I will not let her off." Li Meiying heard them talking about Tang Ju, and seemed to be very sad about something, as if she were thinking about a girl. "High Priestess," she said, "the servant girl has a sentence that she doesn''t know whether to say or not." Zhang Qingyun said, "American, British, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Miao Rufei said, "You don''t have to be so restrained. Brother Qing Yun is a very easy-going person." Although she is your Sect Leader, but you can say whatever you want. He won''t blame you. "


    Li Meiying heard Chen Yueli and Li-Li talking about it. She wanted to kill the two of them outside the cave, but luckily, Lei Zhaoting stopped them. She could not help but feel disgust towards Miao Ruofei, saying, "Meiying knows that the Sect Leader is very kind. Unlike some people, their appearances were pure, but their hearts were evil. I heard the Sect Leader talk about the Thousand Li Flying Dart. We saw him a few days ago at Mei Shan, when he was with a girl. " Miao Rufei couldn''t help but feel her face heat up at his words as she harbored a grudge against him.


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "How can the United States and the United Kingdom be compared like this? Isn''t this just embarrassing for Fei''er?" I have to talk to them some day and ask them to change their bad habits. " Hearing her talk about Mei Shan, he could not help but ask, "Mei Shan, where is Mei Shan?" Li Meiying said, "Meishan is at the intersection of Xiangchuan. "It''s a place that must be passed by to enter the river from the Xiang." Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, if Tang Jiu doesn''t return to the Tang Sect, what is he doing there? He then asked, "Is it just him and a young lady? Is there anyone else from the Tang Sect that isn''t there?"


    Chen Yuxin replied, "We only saw him at that time. We didn''t see anyone else." I saw him stay in a tea house for two or three days, as if he was waiting for someone. "


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "What is he waiting for? He''s still waiting for me." This way, it seemed that the Tang Ancestor wasn''t aware of this matter. Otherwise, there was no need for Tang Jiu to wait in Mei Shan. He could directly return to the Tang Sect. He knew that the person waiting for him at the entrance would be himself. Since the Tang Ancestor didn''t interfere in this matter, things would be much easier. He wasn''t afraid of the Tang Sect''s hidden weapons. He was afraid of the great battle that would result. As the Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect, he represented the entire Dian Cang Sect. If this matter was not handled well, it would result in a estrangement between the Tang Sect and the Dian Cang Sect. "Yuxin, what were you doing there, and how did you see Tang Jiai there?"

 C100

    Chen Yuxin raised her head to look at Zhang Qingyun, then lowered her head and said, "At that time, we were also at Mei Shan waiting for Sect Leader. The four of us were drinking tea in the tea house when Tang Ju walked in with a young girl. The young girl seemed unwilling to follow him, so she was forcefully pulled by him. We waited for that Sect Leader for three days, and we saw that Tang Ju was there every day and that he was still there when we left. "


    Zhang Qingyun knew that the girl who was unwilling to leave with Tang Jiu was Lady Bai. This trip to Mei Shan was much closer than the trip to the Tang Sect. He only had to wait for the Jade Serpent Poison in his body to be detoxified before he could rush to Mei Shan to save Miss Bai. When she heard Yu Xin''s voice, there was a trace of fear in it. She knew that they were waiting there for Sect Leader Chu to betray her. She was afraid of being scolded, so she felt fear in her heart. I hurriedly said, "Thank you for telling me such an important clue. "Otherwise, we would have always thought that Tang Jiu was in the Tang Sect and was unprepared on the way. Who knows, we might fall for his schemes." Seeing that not only did Zhang Qingyun not blame himself, but no one asked why we were waiting for the Sect Leader. In fact, the Plum Blossom Four Swords were here first to inquire about Zhang Qingyun, but they didn''t expect him to actually thank them. He couldn''t help but feel great admiration for this new Sect Leader.


    Lei Zhaoting heard that Tang Ju would be at Mei Shan, and said, "Tang Ju wrote to us saying that he wanted us to go to the Tang Sect for a while, but who would have known that he would be on his way?" He clearly couldn''t beat Big Brother Yun, so he must be planning some tricks in the dark. against us. "


    Chen Yuxin said, "I didn''t expect Tang Jiu''s kung fu to be mediocre, but his scheming is still so heavy. I wonder why he caught Miss Bai." "How dare he be so audacious as to secretly bury schemes and tricks against the Sect Leader? The Five Poisons Sect will definitely not let him off."


    Miao Rufei didn''t have a good impression of Chen Yuxin and the others. When she asked why Tang Ju had captured Bai Wenfei, she wanted to anger them and said, "Tang Ju capturing Miss Bai is also a crafty attempt on Lu Xiaotian''s part. He''s plotting to enslave Wu Lin." Everyone was curious about Lu Xiaotian''s treasure. They had no idea what the treasure was and why everyone wanted it. Miao Rufei had said that the evil intentions were still intact. She had said that she was scolding Tang Ju, but the one she was secretly referring to was Chen Yuxin and her group. How could Chen Yuxin not know? She ignored him, thinking that Tang Jiu had come for the treasure, and was even more curious about the treasure. She couldn''t help but ask, "Tang Jiu also came for Lu Xiaotian''s treasure. Could it be that the Tang Sect also encountered danger? Sect Leader, I wonder what Lu Xiaotian''s treasure is? Why is everyone in the martial world trying to find a way to snatch it? "


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, they also have an innocent side, seizing the treasure didn''t necessarily mean that the sect would have to face difficulties. He then replied, "His intention for seizing the treasure is not the same as Sect Leader Chu. The Tang Sect is deeply rooted, how could he dare to act so rashly against them? Actually, Lu Xiaotian''s family heirloom was a family heirloom. "This is a plot of the Medallion of Life and Death. They are spreading rumors in the martial arts world. They want us to kill each other."


    Chen Yuxin did not believe him, but when Zhang Qingyun said it, she could not help but believe him. The six girls were surprised. It turned out that the treasure they had tried so hard to obtain was just a family heirloom. Li Meiying said, "In that case, wouldn''t everyone have been deceived?"


    At this moment, a waiter brought in five to six dishes and placed them on the table. Everyone was hungry and only wanted to wait for Zhang Qingyun to take a bite out of his chopsticks.


    After dinner, Zhang Qingyun called for the waiter and said, "Brother Er, do we still have a room at the inn? Three more rooms for us. "


    The waiter smiled and said, "There are some guests. I will open the door immediately. Please wait for a moment." With that, he turned around and went to get a room.


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Last night, everyone was busy. After the consequences of eating, we should go and have a good rest. Later, we will go and help me catch the Jasper Snake." I don''t understand the habits of snakes, and I need your help to lure them out. "


    Chen Yuxin said, "Sect Leader, you are too polite." Leave the matter of luring the snake to me. " Li Meiying said, "Jadeite snakes are usually fed by Sister Xin. "With little sister Xin here, you can rest assured, Sect Leader."


    Zhang Qingyun knew that they often came into contact with the Jade Serpent and knew its habits like the back of their hand. However, the Jade Snake''s poison was too overbearing, so he couldn''t help but be worried. "Yuxin, you guys are only responsible for luring out the Jade Serpent. When we capture it, let me handle it. In any case, I''ve already been bitten by her, so I''m not afraid that she''ll bite me one more time. "


    Chen Yuxin chuckled. The Sect Leader truly had a good and pure nature. He feared that others would suffer a bit from him. Everyone went upstairs to rest. Since they hadn''t had a good rest for two days and two nights, they slept until the evening. After dinner, it was almost midnight. Lei Qiuting was very worried about Zhang Qingyun and asked, "It''s already so late, could the Jade Serpent have already found something to eat?"


    Chen Yuxin replied, "No, snakes usually hunt in the middle of the night. It''s just right for us to go now."


    Lei Yuting said happily, "Really? Then let''s hurry up and set off."


    Chen Yuxin raised her head and saw that the moon was bright in the sky. She thought about how she was about to grab the snake and said, "Li Li, quickly put out the torch, the jade snake is very sensitive, once the temperature is high, it will definitely not come out to look for food on its own." There''s still a bit of moonlight tonight, so I can see the way. "


    They hurriedly threw the torch on the ground and ground it out with their feet. After they walked for a while, Chen Yuxin looked around and Zhang Qingyun knew that he was choosing his position, so the snakes that passed by usually had their own route. Everyone held their breath, hiding behind their backs, not daring to make a sound, afraid that they would scare away the jade-like snake.


    Right at that moment, he suddenly saw a figure rushing towards him from the front. In the blink of an eye, she was already in front of the group. Chen Yuxin was bent over searching for a path to the snake when a person suddenly appeared. She was shocked by his speed and quickly stood up.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that this person was extremely fast, but his clothes were tattered. He was a beggar. With a single glance, he saw that there were seven figures rushing towards him from behind. Their identities were urgent, and each of them were rarely seen experts. In the dead of the night, there were so many people running in the forest, their appearances extremely suspicious. Afraid that Chen Yuxin would be in danger, they quickly got up and led the crowd to her side.


    The little beggar saw that there was suddenly a large group of people in front of him, he was shocked, in the dark night, he could not tell if she was a friend or an enemy, and suddenly stopped in his tracks. The people behind him rushed over and surrounded him. Without saying anything further, he began to unleash his trump card. Zhang Qingyun saw that Little Flower''s moves were quite exquisite, but he was a little dazed. He seemed to have sustained some serious internal injuries. When he looked back, he saw that those people were all wearing the same clothes. He thought, "Could it be that the Life and Death Cards are murdering people again? They must not be ignored." In the blink of an eye, Little Flower''s body had been struck twice, and blood had already dyed his clothes red. Zhang Qing Yun shouted, "Who are you, to dare kill the innocent here. "Quickly stop."


    Those black-clothed people did not expect that there would be people who would dare to interfere. They couldn''t help but be startled. His moves became slower. Taking advantage of this moment, Little Flower let out a loud shout and his body spun, leaping five feet into the air. With a leap, he landed beside Zhang Qingyun. Little Flower recognized one of the people in the group in front of him. This group of people knew that they were friends and not enemies. He took the opportunity to leap over.


    One of the black-clothed men looked at Zhang Qingyun and used his Qi to speak to him loudly, "The old men are here. Leave quickly." The voice was deafening, like thunder. One could only hear the sound of someone leaving from the valley for a long time. From Zhang Qingyun''s shout, it was clear that he was also a person who was full of inner strength. He was a tough opponent, and only if he stunned that person with his shout, would he know the difficulties of retreating.


    When Zhang Qingyun heard this voice, he could tell that although it was loud, the inner strength of the person was not perfect, so his tone was clearly lacking. He then operated his Qi and slowly said, "Who are you? How dare you kill someone here? Leave before I get angry." The sound wasn''t loud, but it was tight and didn''t dissipate. It was sharp and ear-piercing, and the pain in the eardrums caused the seven people to hear the sound of someone leaving. The sound lingered for a long time and the seven people hastily covered their ears. The frightened eyes all looked at Zhang Qingyun, secretly surprised at how strong the inner strength of this person was. They were all guessing who this kid was. How dare he interfere in this matter?


    The six women from the Five Poison Sect had their hands over their ears when they saw Zhang Qingyun''s words, and they all had painful expressions on their faces. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed, secretly admiring Zhang Qingyun''s inner strength, which was even more profound than Chu Yuxia''s. He thought that with this person as the Five Poison Cult''s leader, the Five Poison Cult would definitely be able to pass through this crisis safely and without any problems. Inwardly, they could not contain their joy. They were grateful that Chu Yuxia had found such a good Sect Leader for the Five Poisons Sect. They were also secretly glad that they could follow him around.


    When Lei Zhaoting saw this beggar, she couldn''t help but be shocked. "It''s you! How did you end up like this?!" "Who are they and why are they chasing after you?" His face was pale and his body was covered in blood. It was clear that he was severely injured.


    Little Flower saw Lei Zhaoting just now, so he used all his strength to fly here. He secretly celebrated that his life wasn''t worth it. He clasped his hands at Lei Zhaoting and said, "Martial Uncle Lei, they are ¡­" Before he could finish, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He swayed his body and sat on the ground.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that the two of them actually knew each other, and this Little Flower was even called Tingting ''uncle-master''. He did not know what relationship the two of them had, but once he knew, it meant that they were friends and not enemies. Seeing how seriously Hua Li was injured, he hurriedly pressed down on his back and channeled his true qi, helping him heal his injuries.


    Although the seven black-clothed men did not know the origins of Zhang Qingyun and the others, and had seen his profound inner force just now, they could not allow them to heal without fear. The seven long swords rushed towards Zhang Qingyun together.


    The four swords of the Plum Blossom jumped out, and because of Zhang Qingyun''s agreement, the four women only protected Zhang Qingyun tightly, Li Meiying said angrily, "Who are you people, do you know who we are? "Hurry and stop."


    When the black-clothed man saw that all of them were women, and that the women were usually easy to bully, his courage was immediately raised. A black-clothed man said, "Whoever blocks my way will die."


    Lei Zhaoting suddenly said, "You are people of the Life and Death Cards." She looked at their clothes and saw that they were all wearing night clothes. Only people with the Life and Death Token could be so vicious. She didn''t know how this young beggar had offended them.


    One of the men in black sneered, "If you know who we are, then quickly hand over that brat. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Seeing that they recognized themselves as the people on the Life and Death Cards, Lei Zhaoting remembered that the Banner Master had killed his entire family in March and had yet to take revenge. She could not help but start feeling sad. "Where''s your Three Moons Flag Owner? Someone come here tonight and tell him to come out quickly."


    The man in black laughed, "You are courting death, but we are not people from the March Flag, we are people from the April Flag." The other man in black said, "Brother, don''t bother talking to them. Just let them go and kill them all. "Brothers, let''s attack." Suddenly, all seven swords came together. Suddenly, he chopped towards the middle, only to see a pale white light flying towards Zhang Qingyun. The combined strength of the seven people was extraordinary, and their speed was as fast as starlight.


    The four women wanted to meet the attack head on. Zhang Qingyun knew that the seven men in black were all powerful fighters, and the four swords were no match for them. He shouted, "All of you, disperse!" His voice was as loud as thunder, shaking the entire valley. Everyone hurriedly moved to the sides.


    Zhang Qing lifted the young beggar with his left hand and took a step back. His right hand quickly pulled out the White Cloud Divine Sword and aimed for where the sword Qi was coming from. He activated his Heavenly Dipper Qi and deflected the sword Qi to a side, then quickly raised it towards the seven sword points. The huge sword Qi struck the seven swords, all seven swords were bent, all seven people fell to the ground. The seven didn''t expect this change. They wanted to attack together. The force was swift and fierce. If they didn''t kill him, they would at least seriously injure him. On the other hand, the other party had rebounded his strength back, though he didn''t know how this could have happened.


    Ever since Zhang Qingyun used the borrowed force technique to draw Luo Haolong''s palm onto the crossbeam, he felt that the borrowed force technique had an endless use.


    Then, he began to ponder over it carefully. At this time, they met with such huge force again, so they used the method of borrowing strength to strike again, drawing their strength back to them. Moreover, with their own inner strength, how could the seven of them block it? All of them were heavily injured, lying on the ground, unable to move.


    Zhang Qing forced them back with a single move, and the two of them immediately sat down cross-legged on the ground. They hurriedly used their powers to heal the young beggar, who had a pale face, and suffered heavy internal and external injuries. With the help of Zhang Qingyun''s inner strength, his inner breathing slowly became smoother.


    Lei Chao knew that he was a disciple of Huzhu, so why would he appear here again? He was being chased by the people from the Life and Death Token. Seeing that his complexion was starting to improve, he was overjoyed. Last time, when he left in a hurry, many doubts in his mind had not been solved. This time, he had to get to the bottom of this.


    Zhang Qingyun felt that the inner strength within this youth''s body was almost the same as his own. He was a rare expert. Although these seven men in black had high martial arts skills, they shouldn''t have been able to do anything to him. How could he have suffered such heavy injuries? Seeing that the aura in the other party''s body was proceeding smoothly, Zhang Xuan adjusted his aura and retracted his palm.

 C101

    After the young beggar adjusted his breath, he stood up and bowed towards Zhang Qingyun, saying, "Many thanks to Sect Leader Zhang for saving my life." Zhang Qingyun was surprised, "You know me, why have I never seen you before?"


    The young beggar saw Zhang Qingyun and was about to say that he had met him in the forest. He glanced at Miao Rufei and was about to say something, but he was hesitating. Lei Qiuting was feeling suspicious, so she couldn''t help but ask, "How did you receive such a heavy injury? And where''s your master? We can''t let you run away quietly like last time."


    Zhang Qingyun could not help but wonder when Tingting knew this strange young man, even without him knowing. Seeing that the young beggar was also interested in Lei Zhaoting, he panicked and didn''t forget his manners. This youth not only had strong martial arts skills and profound inner strength, but he was also very humble and polite. He wasn''t like some young men, with just a little bit of ability, he had an unparalleled attitude and felt himself to be very outstanding. He didn''t know which teacher had trained such a good disciple, but he couldn''t help but admire his master to the extreme.


    When Lei Zhaoting asked about the young beggar''s master, the young beggar''s eyes started to glow with tears and choked with sobs, "Master has already been harmed by these thieves." Zhang Qingyun heard that the young beggar''s master had been harmed by the person from the Life and Death Command Plate, and he could not help but feel a deep sense of regret. The Life Death Token was truly too despicable, it had caused the death of an extraordinary senior, and his sharp eyes looked at the seven people on the ground, and all seven of them saw Zhang Qingyun''s gaze. The seven of them couldn''t help but hide in a pile. They never thought that they would meet such a dangerous expert here. If he knew earlier, he would have asked the flag master to send more people over.


    When Lei Zhaoting heard this, she couldn''t believe her ears. For example, Huizhu wasn''t only powerful in martial arts, but also extremely intelligent. How could she be killed so easily? Shocked, he asked, "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" For example, in this world, there were very few people who were a match for Sect Master''s martial arts. Who can kill her so easily? "


    However, if the Sect Leader was harmed by the enemy, he would never dare to believe it. If the Sect Leader''s martial arts were similar to his own, and the Sect Leader''s skills were as strong as the clouds, how could the Sect Leader be so easily harmed? He could not help but ask, "Tingting, who is the Sect Leader?"


    She also suspected that the young beggar''s master was Ru Huizhu, but when she heard that he had been killed, she couldn''t help but be happy. Her secret could finally be kept temporarily, but she didn''t know if this young beggar knew about the matter.


    Lei Qiuting''s face was filled with shock as she said, "Big Brother Yun, this young hero is the disciple of Sect Master Ru Yue. Last time in the mountains, he was the one who delivered the Nine Revolving Core Pill." "Young hero, it''s like how a Sect Master was harmed by someone."


    When Zhang Qingyun heard this news, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even stand straight. He couldn''t believe that his Sect Master would be harmed by someone, and not long ago, he and his Sect Master were still trying to take back the sword. He could not help but stumble back a few steps as he muttered, "How is this possible? It''s as high as Sect Master''s martial arts." How could he be harmed by others? "Young Hero, do you know who caused my death?" The voice was choked with grief, thinking to himself, Ruoruo has a good character, has the demeanor of a chivalrous hero, is very righteous, and has saved me many times from danger. When he thought about the fact that even she would be harmed by others, the Life and Death Order must be taken away, or else who knows how many other people would be harmed.


    The young beggar''s eyes were filled with tears as he stared at Miao Rufei with a mournful look. He raised his right hand and pointed at her as he said each and every word, "Master has been killed. It is absolutely true." It was her and her master who killed my master. Sect Leader Zhang, please take charge of this matter for me. "


    Zhang Qingyun followed the young beggar''s finger and saw him pointing it towards Miao Rufei. His expression immediately changed, and he quickly wiped his eyes, wondering if he was seeing things, but the young beggar''s hand was indeed referring to Miao Rufei, and there was no one behind her back. However, Fei''er and Sect Master Ru was very good friends, so why would they harm her? He never left and didn''t have the time to harm her, so he hurriedly said, "Young hero, are you referring to the wrong person? We are all friends of Sect Leader, how could we possibly harm him? "You and Fei''er haven''t even met, how can you be so sure that it''s her?"


    Miao Rufei looked at the young beggar pointing at her in front of Zhang Qingyun and told her the truth. She felt as if she had suddenly fallen into an abyss, and couldn''t help but tremble in fear. She stood there nervously and thought in her heart, "This young beggar knows my identity, what should I do, what should I do now?" "I can''t let him ruin my plans." Seeing that everyone''s gaze was fixated on him, he couldn''t help but be shocked by the young beggar''s words. He couldn''t help but take a few steps back and muttered, "Don''t look at me, it''s not me. Sect Leader is not my fault."


    He took a step forward and stared straight at her, threatening her with his stern voice, "It''s you, it''s you. Master told me everything that had happened in the forest, and Sect Leader Zhang only had two girls by his side, one was Martial Uncle Lei, and the other was you, Miao Rufei. If it wasn''t you, who else would it be? Because Master discovered the secret between you, you killed Master. " Her words were resolute and decisive, not allowing Miao Rufei to quibble.


    Zhang Qingyun saw that this youth''s expression was heavy, his eyes were sad, and his voice was shrill. He wasn''t talking about panic, but how could he believe that? Why would Fei''er want to kill such a Sect Leader? She couldn''t help but turn to Miao Rufei in the blink of an eye and solemnly asked, "Fei''er, what is going on?" When he looked at Miao Rufei''s trembling body, he couldn''t believe that this matter was true. He was filled with terror, but he still didn''t dare to believe it. A woman who had accompanied him for so many days would kill him like a Sect Leader with a purpose to get close to him. How could Ken accept this in an instant? His heart felt as though it had been pierced by a sharp sword. It was dripping blood and shattering into pieces.


    He thought to himself, no one has ever seen me killing Ru Huizhu before, so why would such a young man suddenly appear to testify to me, thinking that I have no other choice now, I can only deny it now, in any case, Ru Huizhu is dead, no one can come out to confront me, Brother Qing Yun has been with me for so long, my relationship is not shallow, as long as I bite back at him, Brother Qing Yun is a righteous person, he won''t believe my words, but believes a stranger''s words that I''ve never seen before. He hurriedly paused for a moment to keep his expression calm and normal. Calmly, he said, "Who is this young man? I have no grudges or grudges with you, so why are you blaming me? Brother Qing Yun''s origins are unknown, and his words are riddled with doubts. You mustn''t trust him."


    The young beggar saw that Miao Rufei was trying to argue back, but he laughed at the sky and said, "At this time, you still refuse to admit it? You dare to say that you have no grudges and grudges against me, and you even dare to say that I do not know my origins. Let me tell you, I know everything about you." Don''t try to deny it. Do you want me to tell you all of it? "


    I am not afraid of the shadow slanting, nor the words you want to add. You actually say that my master is the third month''s banner master, I think you do not understand me, because I already have a master, and my master is the famous Grass Valley Saint Doctor, and they all know about that, so you are wrong, because my master is already very low-key, and has been far away in the Western Regions for more than ten years already. But you want to blame me for this, so you made a mistake. You can''t say that my master is the third month''s banner master, because if you don''t, you will admit defeat. "Maybe it was you who killed the leader."


    The young beggar was driven mad by Miao Rufei''s words. He took a big step forward and said harshly, "I''m going to kill you to avenge Master!" He raised his palm and slapped it towards Miao Rufei. This palm was filled with anger, and the wind howled. You can''t kill me just to keep your mouth shut. " Zhang Qingyun knew that this young man had a strong inner force, so he quickly moved to the middle to block the attack. Zhang Qingyun knew that this young man had a strong inner force, so he quickly moved to the middle to block the attack.


    The young beggar did not expect Zhang Qingyun to be standing right in the middle. When he saw Zhang Qingyun, he did not know what to do. Lei Yuting saw that Zhang Qingyun had spat out blood and was clearly heavily injured. She could not help but become angry and said, "Brother Yun risked his life to save you just now, why didn''t you clearly distinguish between red and white?


    When the six women of the Five Poisons Sect saw that their Sect Leader was injured, they too were greatly alarmed. They drew their swords in unison and surrounded the young beggar.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyun stand up for her, Miao Rufei was very happy. Seems like big brother Qingyun still believed my words and hurried over to support Zhang Qingyun. "Big Brother Qing Yun, your injuries aren''t too severe. How could you repay Fei with such love and kindness? How could you be injured by this beggar? They were afraid that your martial arts would be too high, so they sent this young man to pretend to be the Sect Master''s disciple.


    When the young beggar saw that Miao Rufei dared to bite him back, he made sure that everything was black and white. He was shocked and ignored the six swords as he hurriedly said, "Sect Leader Zhang, you must not believe a single word from her. She is truly a person of the Life and Death Token." His voice was filled with anxiety. He was afraid that Zhang Qingyun would be tricked by Miao Rufei again. If Zhang Qingyun believed her words, not only would he not get his revenge, he would also be in grave danger tonight.


    The seven men in black lying on the ground saw that they had suddenly gotten into an internal conflict, and they were all overjoyed. They all looked at each other and secretly understood their thoughts, and silently stood up while enduring the pain, ready to escape. All of a sudden, Zhang Qingyun said loudly, "Don''t make a move until things are clear." The seven of them thought they had been discovered and were all stunned. In fact, Zhang Qingyun''s mind was in a mess, and he had no mood to bother with them. The seven of them were intimidated by Zhang Qingyun''s godly prowess, so they didn''t dare to move even after hearing his shout. Zhang Qingyun slowly said, "You guys come back first, he didn''t mean to hit me."


    After the six women received their Sect Leader''s order, they withdrew their swords. Lei Qiuting also knew that the young beggar didn''t intend to do that, and believed that he was a disciple of Ru Huizhu. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given the Nine Revolving Heart Pill to Zhang Qingyun. Seeing that the seven wanted to escape, he hurriedly walked over and pointed at their acupoints, saying, "Escaping secretly is not something a gentleman should do." The seven of them glared at Lei Zhaoting angrily, helplessly sat back down on the ground.


    Lei Qiuting walked up to the young beggar and said, "Young hero, don''t be afraid. As long as what you say is the truth, you can say whatever you want. Brother Yun will definitely stand up for you." It means that I believe you, even if I tell her everything you know so that she has nothing to say. The young beggar obviously knew what Lei Zhaoting meant. With her tacit approval, he was more confident in exposing Miao Rufei''s identity. Earlier, when he saw Zhang Qingyun standing in the middle of him and had him injured by a single palm of his own, he was afraid that Zhang Qingyun would be infuriated and end up with a good deed. Moreover, he had also dealt him a blow. Now that he had the assistance of Lei Zhaoting, the situation was very different, because he knew that the relationship between Zhang Qingyun and Lei Zhaoting was not ordinary either. It was not the slightest bit inferior to the relationship between him and Miao Rufei.


    Miao Rufei listened to Lei Zhaoting''s words. This wasn''t an obvious case of going against her, but this was an extraordinary time. She couldn''t afford to lose decorum with her. Once this matter was settled, Lei Zhaoting definitely couldn''t let her off. He thought, "Brother Qing Yun should believe in me, otherwise ¡­" He would not defend himself against that palm strike. Thankfully, the young beggar was unable to control his anger and sent a palm strike towards him. This palm strike allowed him to take the initiative. Brother Qing Yun, she can''t believe it, we''ve been together with Sect Leader Ru for so long, but we''ve never heard her say she took in a disciple, how could there be an extra one, this person''s identity is suspicious, he''s the one who came to pretend to be the Sect Leader''s disciple, his intention is to take down the gang.


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself that Fei''er was right, Lady Pearl had always been a lone wolf, and he had never heard of taking in a disciple before. Furthermore, the disciple she had taken in was around the same age as her, and furthermore, it appeared after her death.


    The young beggar was wrongly named as the person in charge of the Life and Death Command Plate by Miao Rufei. His master had just died miserably, and now he was being slandered by Miao Rufei. He felt infuriated and shouted, "Miao Ruofei, fart! The person in charge of the Life and Death Command Plate is obviously you.


    Seeing that the young beggar was so angry that he had lost his rationality, Lei Qiuting hurriedly said, "In front of Brother Yun, you can''t go lacking manners. Speak whatever you want and don''t swear. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be unreasonable as well?"


    However, the current situation was unusual, so she could only secretly remember it. Resisting the anger in her heart, she forced a smile and said, "Little sister Ting, what are you saying? Don''t tell me that even you don''t believe me."

 C102

    Lei Qiuting had suspected Miao Rufei long ago, but she didn''t have any evidence. Now that this young beggar knew everything, only by helping her would he be able to uncover Miao Rufei''s true identity. Thus, he showed no mercy to her. "Who is your little sister Ting? Don''t try to get close with me. As the saying goes, if you don''t help your relatives, I''m only asking the young hero to tell the truth. You don''t have any ulterior motives."


    When the young beggar saw Lei Zhaoting helping him without revealing the truth, he feared that he wouldn''t have another chance in the future. Only by gaining Zhang Qingyun''s trust would Miao Rufei be able to plead guilty. He immediately took out the pearl flowers that he usually used and placed in front of Zhang Qingyun, and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, please have a look, this pearl flower is my master''s symbol. This pearl flower was bought by my master, and he gave it to me before he died, it is the only one in the world, and it is unique, and this is not a fake." This pearl flower was the symbol of the Beggar Clan''s leader. When Huzhu had asked him to bring it to the Beggar Clan to meet with the Eight Elders, the Eight Elders would only believe this young beggar when they saw this pearl flower. Recalling that this pearl was the only thing that could prove his identity, he took it out and presented it to Zhang Qingyun.


    He was the disciple of Ru Zhu and it meant that Fei''er was the person in charge of the Life and Death Decree. He could not joke about this, and hurriedly caught the flower in his hand and looked at it carefully, although he and Ru Hui were good friends, because of the difference between males and females, he did not pay much attention to Ru Zhu''s flower, the flower in his hand was exactly the same as the one Ru Zhu used normally, he could not differentiate the truth from the falsehood, but seeing that the young beggar was serious and did not seem to be flustered, he did not seem to say it at all.


    He didn''t know who to believe, so it was difficult for him to choose. I came to help him make a decision, and immediately said, "Big Brother Yun, normally, I am best friends with Sect Master Ru, and the moment I see her, I know what her pearl is. Can you show it to me?"


    Although he believed that this young beggar was Ru Zhu''s disciple, he was afraid that the Life and Death Token would play tricks on him, and could not be taken lightly, so he said in his heart: "Brother Yun, this bead Flower is indeed like Sect Leader''s, because the pearl on the Sect Leader''s head was worn by an unpolished jade flower, and the silk on his hand is so delicate, and the flower petals on it are a little longer than the pearl petals on the Sect Leader''s head when he was trying to identify it."


    Hearing Lei Zhaoting''s words, Miao Rufei immediately became restless. In order to not let Zhang Qingyun see any signs of her, she immediately tried to protect herself, but her hatred for Lei Zhaoting deepened, and she gnashed her teeth in anger, "Lei Zhaoting, remember this, I will make you pay the price for what you said today." Seeing Zhang Qingyun take the pearl flowers, his face turned dark. It was hard to tell what he was thinking, so he hurriedly said, "Brother Qing Yun, this pearl flower is not bad, but a pearl flower is not enough for you to believe. If he kills Ru Yue, he can definitely snatch away the pearl flower."


    A pearl flower is not enough to prove one''s identity. "Lei Zuting saw that Miao Ruofei''s words made Zhang Qingyun suspicious of the young beggar, but Miao Rufei''s words were reasonable, and the young beggar was definitely not a bad person. Thinking of the Nine Revolving Heart Pill he had given her in the forest, she hurriedly asked," Brother Yun, don''t you want to know how I obtained the Nine Revolving Heart Pill? "


    He did not know who to believe, and the two seemed to be speaking the truth, but it seemed as if the words of the two could not be trusted. He suddenly thought that there was someone else he could trust, but he did not know why she would suddenly ask about this, so he could not help but say, "Tingting, didn''t you say that the Nine Revolutions Heart Pill was given to you by the Sect Leader at the inn?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "No, I was the one who lied to you in the forest, that was the first time I lied to you, because at that time, Young Hero revealed to me that Miao Rufei was suspicious, and I didn''t really believe him, but I promised Young Hero that I had never seen him, so I had to say it in a panic. But, Brother Yun, do you remember?" When I told her about the Nine Revolutions Heart Pill, was that what Miao Rufei''s expression looked like? She was afraid of what she had become. This was because she was afraid that the Nine Heart Pill would be given to her by the Sect Master, and that he would expose her true colors. That was why she was afraid of him. Actually, the Nine Heart Pill was sent by Young Hero. At the same time, I was afraid that Miao Rufei might be suspicious, so I endured it and did not say anything. "


    Zhang Qingyun thought to himself, "So the person who sent the Nine Heart Pill was this young beggar. No wonder he knew Tingting. If it wasn''t for the Nine Heart Pill, I would have died from poison long ago." I still have to thank him for saving my life, so I thought that he wouldn''t come to save me if I am sect leader. Maybe he really is sect leader''s disciple, could it be that Fei''er is really a person of the Life and Death Beacon? When I think back to that day, Fei''er was a little abnormal, but how could Fei''er being so deep in love with me be fake?


    Miao Rufei saw that Lei Zhaoting dared to not hold any feelings towards her, so she didn''t continue to put on an act and said angrily, "Lei Zhaoting, I have no enmity with you in the past few days, so why did you help an unknown stranger frame me?" He kept saying he was worried. Brother Qing Yun, Tingting will definitely be bewitched by the people from the Life and Death Medallion. It is because of this that we are here, unable to distinguish between right and wrong. "


    Chen Yueli had always resented Miao Rufei''s attempt to kill him at the cave entrance. Back then, she was only able to avoid danger due to Lei Zhaoting''s persuasion. After hearing him say that Lei Zhaoting had turned the tables, he was convinced that Lei Zhaoting was not someone who would speak without thinking. Seeing the hesitation on Zhang Qingyun''s face, he knew that he was misled by Miao Rufei''s words, so he hurriedly said, "Sect Leader, something happened today, there is one thing I must say. Sect Leader, do you remember last night, when we entered the cave, you used stones to knock Sister Jing and I to the ground. "


    Zhang Qingyun was completely confused by the young man''s status as a beggar and whether or not Fei''er was a token of life and death. When he heard her say one thing, he thought they were outsiders and would not help anyone, thinking that she had some good opinion. She didn''t know what her sudden words had to do with it, so she said, "How could I not remember what happened last night?"


    However, Miao Rufei knew that she was going to report him. If she told him about it, Qing Yun wouldn''t believe her, and he couldn''t let her tell him. She hurriedly said, "Lili, don''t forget what you promised me. As a person, you have to keep your promises and keep your promises. It''s best not to speak carelessly."


    Chen Yueli sneered, "At that time and place, if you were sincere to my Sect Leader, of course I wouldn''t say it out loud. But you were harboring malicious intentions, how could I cheat you?"


    When Zhang Qingyun heard them say that, he was greatly shocked. Could it be that Fei''Er had done something shameful? "Li Li, what is it? Please speak quickly." Miao Rufei panicked and said, "Chen Yueli, you''d better not spout nonsense."


    Chen Yueli replied, "With Sect Leader here, don''t think you can scare me. Reporting to Sect Leader, after Big Sister Wu''s death last night, she actually whipped her corpse to vent her hatred, wanting to kill us both."


    Zhang Qingyun was shocked again, how did Fei''er become so sinister, he hurriedly asked, "Fei''er, is what Li Li said true?"


    When Miao Rufei heard this, Zhang Qingyun was moved. She hurriedly said, "No, brother Qingyun, she''s slandering me. There''s no such thing. They''ve colluded to frame me." Brother Qing Yun, please trust me. Every affection I have for you is real. "


    Zhang Qingyun looked at Miao Rufei''s pitiful appearance and couldn''t help but think of how pure she was when she first came out of the valley to follow him. At that time, he had been poisoned by Hua Ruyan''s poison and it was only because she had given her all to save him that he had survived. A person who would do everything to save someone else''s life should be a kind-hearted person and not someone with a venomous heart. "Lili, there might have been a misunderstanding. At that time, we were still opposing each other. Fei''er might have been too worried about me. She only wanted to scare you guys, not kill you."


    Miao Rufei was overjoyed that Zhang Qing would speak up for her, so she hopped onto her donkey and walked down the slope, "Lili, I was too impatient at the time and my tone was too harsh. Please forgive me."


    Sect Leader, you may not believe me, but you should at least believe Miss Ley. At that time, if not for Miss Ley''s efforts to stop us, Sister Jing and I might have died under her hands long ago. I''m not familiar with her, so there''s no need to frame her. I just want to inform the Sect Leader about what kind of person this woman is. In fact, she was the one who turned the tables, because she and Ben were bad women. Her heart was vicious, and she could not believe her words. Miss Lei is kind-hearted, how could she be bewitched by the life and death command? "


    Chen Yuxin added, "Sect Leader, we are also willing to believe in Miss Lei." "Thank you for everyone''s trust in me, but the truth is clear. Young hero, please tell me how Master Miao Rufei and her disciple were killed one by one. At that time, let''s see what else she has to say."


    Miao Rufei believed that no one had seen her kill Ru Hui Zhu that night, so she pretended to be extremely wronged. Looking at everyone, he shook his head and said, "You all kept saying that I was the one who did it, Sect Leader Ru. Do any of you see? All of you are shamelessly boasting here, joining together to sully me. Just what kind of intentions do you have? Aren''t you just trying to make me die? After I die, you will be satisfied, right? " He raised his palm and struck towards the top of his head.


    Zhang Qingyun grabbed Miao Rufei''s hand and said, "Fei''er, you can''t do this!" Tears streamed down Miao Rufei''s cheeks as she sobbed, "Big Brother Qingyun, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. Just let Fei''er die!"


    Zhang Qingyun said, "How can Fei''er be so silly? If you were to die without a care in the world, wouldn''t you be tricked by another person''s trick?" When the young beggar saw that Miao Ruofei had managed to make Zhang Qingyun believe her trick, he hurriedly said, "Miao Ruofei, don''t play any more tricks. Although I didn''t see it, Master told me the whole story, and the day when Sect Leader rescued Master Lei, everyone went back to the inn to rest? I was wondering where you were." They tricked them, but not long after they left, they came back again. Maybe they were suspicious of the death of my master, but when they got back to the place where they found my master''s corpse, they knew that my master was not dead, so they issued a death warrant to my master. Not long after, many black-clothed people suddenly appeared in the forest, frantically searching for my master. "Not long ago, I accidentally discovered that Sect Leader Zhang was in the middle of the forest, and at the same time, I also saw Miao Rufei, but because of Master''s injuries, he was being chased by the life and death command, so it was not appropriate for him to appear. Thus, Master Lei secretly followed behind Sect Leader Zhang, and I suddenly saw Chu Yu release the snake and bite him, which we didn''t expect, and Master ordered me to give ten Nine Revolutions Heart Pills to Sect Leader Zhang, but Sect Leader Zhang and Miao Rufei were both unconscious at that time, so Master Lei didn''t know about it.


    Thinking back to what he said in the forest, Fei''er''s actions were indeed suspicious. When he heard about the Nine Revolving Heart Pill, he couldn''t help but be shocked, as he obviously had a guilty conscience. He couldn''t help but turn around and look at Miao Ruofei, "Fei''er, is what Young Hero said the truth? What the hell is going on?"


    Seeing that Zhang Qingyun believed the young beggar''s words, Miao Rufei became extremely anxious, and tried to find the suspicious points in the young beggar''s words, trying to explain herself. She hurriedly said, "Big brother Qingyun, could it be that you''re willing to believe him but you''re not willing to believe Fei''er? "What he''s saying is nonsense. That night, I didn''t go out with Ben and just like everyone else, I also went to rest immediately after we got back to the inn. I would get up to practice with Tingting the next morning, Tingting can bear witness to this."


    When she met Miao Rufei, she probably didn''t go out to practice in the evening. As she stood there, she didn''t look at Miao Rufei, and Zhang Qingyun knew about it as well. He couldn''t help but look at the young beggar.

 C103

    The young beggar said, "Miao Rufei, stop quibbling. What you said can''t prove that you didn''t leave during the entire night. It can only prove that you accompanied Martial Uncle Lei in training the sword this morning."


    Ru Huizhu didn''t come back for the whole night, so she said, "Big Brother Yun, I don''t know about Miao Rufei going out that night, but if Sect Master and I went to the same room and didn''t come back for the entire night, we thought it was because there was an emergency in the gang and we didn''t even say goodbye. Maybe it would be on the same night."


    The young beggar said, "Why would Master pay attention to you? Master has long since noticed your suspicious appearance. When he saw you writing on the table with Zhou Yun Liu of the Life and Death Token, I found out for him. What else do you have to say, Miao Rufei?"


    Seeing that Zhang Qingyun''s expression had also changed, Miao Rufei thought to herself, "This is all over. I didn''t expect this day to come so soon. I wanted to wait until the Lord completes his great work and beg him to spare Zhang Qingyun''s life, then the two of us would be able to stay together." However, the will of the heavens, such as Huzhu from the cause of bad things. The most hateful thing was that Lei Zhaoting was actually helping them with all his might. In the blink of an eye, he saw the seven men in black sitting on the ground. The expressions of the seven people on the ground immediately changed when they saw this symbol, because the banner master for March was known as the Lotus Flower Sacred Master. Miao Rufei making this gesture proved that she was the banner master for March, and the expressions on the faces of the seven immediately turned from shock to shock. At that time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Miao Rufei and the young beggar, no one noticing the change in their expressions.


    Miao Rufei sneered and said, "What''s the point of wanting to add to your crimes?" Who exactly is the person on the Life and Death Medallion? You just need to ask them and you will know. " He pointed at the seven men in black on the ground.


    Zhang Qingyun secretly thought that he was too stupid, the people from the Life and Death Command Plate were here, and their words were the best proof, so he said, "As long as any of you seven say it out, and whoever among us is from the Life and Death Command Plate, I will release them, otherwise I will make all of you live a life worse than death."


    The seven of them immediately revealed expressions of fear, but none of them dared to speak. Seeing that none of them were willing to speak, Zhang Qingyun angrily shouted, "Are you guys going to speak or not?" He reached out and grabbed one of the men in black and placed it on his spine. The man in black felt pain all over his body and fell to the ground, wailing and screaming. It was a tragic sight.


    The other six people immediately trembled in fear. Zhang Qingyun saw that the six people were still sitting on the ground and did not say anything, so he said, "Are you still not willing to say?" With that, he grabbed another black-clothed person. Seeing his companion in such a miserable state, that black-clothed person trembled extremely fiercely. Seeing him so scared, Zhang Qingyun asked with a stern voice, "If you don''t say it, then you''re the same as him."


    The black-clothed man let out a cry of shock and fell weakly to the ground. Under Zhang Qingyun''s gaze, he was scared stiff. He quickly prostrated himself before Miao Rufei and said, "Miss, don''t blame me. Just admit it."


    Miao Rufei took a step back in shock. He actually dared to say such words out loud! She instantly became angry. "How dare you slander me! I''ll kill you!" He raised his palm and struck towards the man in black.


    He had originally thought that Miao Rufei would be magnanimous since she dared to let him testify against her. He hadn''t thought that the man in black would be unable to resist the pressure and end up at a loss for what to do. At this moment, the various scenes of him and Miao Rufei suddenly appeared in his mind. Could it be that her innocent and romantic attitude was all an act? Her scheming was so deep that it was hard to see through her.


    The black clothed man''s words made Lei Qiuting and the others extremely happy. Now the truth was finally revealed. Miao Rufei thought that the man in black didn''t dare to betray her, which was why she had asked him to testify against her. She didn''t expect that Brother Yun would use such an extraordinary method; Miao Rufei definitely wouldn''t have expected that she would do so. He had long since revealed himself. Seeing that she was infuriated, he quickly moved to block her path and asked, "Miao Rufei, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to silence me by killing me?"


    Miao Rufei was startled and stopped in her tracks. She glared at Lei Zhaoting before hurriedly turning around to face Zhang Qingyun and said, "Big Brother Qingyun, please trust me. She is trying to harm me." "Everyone think about how strict the management of this organization is. Why are their people so timid? This person is clearly trying to cover up for someone." When he spoke of someone, he pointed his finger at the young beggar.


    The few times he had met them, they would rather die than tell him the truth. How could they betray their comrades and their master so easily tonight? Could it be that this young man was intentionally giving me the Nine Revolving Heart Pill in order to get close to me so that I could help him snatch the position of the gang leader? This was not impossible, the consequences of seizing the Beggar''s Gang was really unimaginable. Tingting had been tricked by them, which was why she came to help him.


    The six men in black saw Zhang Qing hesitating, and all of them thought to themselves, "If we want to put on an act, then we will do it all." Immediately, they stood up with all their might, and quickly moved away, separating the young beggar from Zhang Qing Yun and the rest. One of the men in black said, "We were discovered, and now we are here.


    The young beggar didn''t expect these men in black to suddenly stand in front of him and utter such strange words. Miao Rufei actually dared to come along with them to play around. He couldn''t help but shout angrily, "What nonsense are you guys spouting? Get the hell out of my way!" I don''t know you. "


    Seeing that the young beggar was enraged, the man in black felt a surge of joy in his heart. He said, "Young master, now that we have been exposed, we can discuss further when we return to the gang."


    When the black-clothed man said this, everyone was shocked. Zhang Qingyun thought to himself that they were indeed plotting against the Beggar''s Gang, and this must not be borne by them. The young beggar was even more enraged, and quickly picked up the black-clothed man. Miao Rufei said loudly, "Quickly put it down. You want to kill me to keep it a secret when the matter is exposed?"


    Even if the young beggar was a member of the Life and Death Writ, he still hadn''t been completely exposed. The people of the Life and Death Writ wouldn''t admit it even if they died, so why would they protect the young beggar at this time? Miao Rufei''s words reminded her of this, this Miao Rufei is not simple. He said, "Miao Rufei, the truth is the truth. It can''t be fake, it can''t be fake. You think you can escape just by doing this?" All of you are secretly communicating with each other, joining together to put on a show to sully this young hero. Do you think we can''t see through it? Just as you said, the Life and Death Token are people who would rather die than admit it. How come they suddenly came to protect this Young Hero before the matter is clear? Isn''t this superfluous? You killed a Sect Leader, yet you still dare to frame her disciple. We have always been wrong about you. They are just like them. " Although the young beggar was enraged, he had yet to lose his rationality. He knew that these black-clad men were truly immobilized at this moment. Wouldn''t this just be perfect for their scheme? It was all thanks to Martial Uncle Lei''s help. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to tell the difference between the two. He angrily threw the black clothed man onto the ground.


    Miao Rufei also didn''t expect these men in black to behave in such a way. Originally, the matter had been flawless, but now they thought they were clever. They couldn''t help but be angered to the point that their bodies trembled.


    Although Zhang Qingyun did not want to believe that Miao Rufei was a person from the Life and Death Order, the truth was right in front of him, and he could not help but believe it. He instantly felt as if a knife was stabbing at his heart, and when he was treating her with true love, she kept lying to herself, feeling the pain in her heart, as if she wanted to die. "It was all for nothing that I trusted you so much."


    Miao Rufei immediately turned pale with fright as she looked at Zhang Qingyun and said, "It''s not like that, big brother Qingyun, I didn''t, I didn''t lie to you." "I am sincere to you,"


    Zhang Qingyun looked at the flustered Miao Rufei, his heart aching so much that it felt like it was being torn apart. His tears fell like rain as he said in a deep voice, "Fei''er, don''t say anymore, you''ve disappointed me too much. Now that the truth is out, I had already guessed the answer, but I just didn''t dare to admit it. "I don''t want to believe it."


    The pain in her heart was like a sharp knife cutting through it. She also truly loved Zhang Qingyun, and as her tears flowed down her face, she looked at Zhang Qingyun with eyes that were intertwined with love and hatred. She sobbed, "Brother Qingyun, don''t you believe Fei''er anymore?"


    Zhang Qingyun was afraid that his heart would be too soft, and he didn''t dare to look at Miao Rufei again. He turned his head away, and tears started to quietly flow down his face as he thought back to the first time he had met her, and how good it was to meet her again, but how could things be so coincidental. A girl who had never stepped foot out of the valley would save him from being poisoned, and after less than a day together, she would betray her sect and follow him out of the valley. There was only one explanation for all of this, and that was that she had been ordered to approach him, and her goal was to uncover the secrets behind the dragon and phoenix jade pendant. This is the only explanation that makes sense. He endured the pain and said, "Fei''er, you should leave. Stop helping the evil. I hope that you can do your best in the future." His voice trembled as everyone knew that Zhang Qingyun was in extreme grief. Although they couldn''t accept it in their hearts, they still stood there silently, knowing the feelings between them. They didn''t want to let Miao Rufei go like this.


    Looking at Zhang Qingyun''s figure and knowing that they would never be able to see her again in this life, Miao Rufei looked at the expressions on everyone''s faces and then looked at Lei Suo Ting. If she hadn''t helped this young beggar all this time, brother Qing Yun would have believed me, and the whole thing would have happened because of her. He was filled with hatred towards her, and his eyes shone with a mournful light as he looked back at Qing Yun Zhang, crying as he saw that he wasn''t even willing to look back at him, "Brother, could it be that you aren''t even willing to one last time to look at me? Brother Qing Yun, I''m leaving, and this is the last time I''ll call you Brother Qing Yun. Thank you for letting me go, but you actually don''t believe my feelings for you, and said I lied to you in the beginning, yes, I lied to you in order to get close to you, but later on I helped you wholeheartedly, and tried to ask what I had done to let you down. Today, you will treat me like this, and chase me away. Fine, I will leave, but this is not fair to me, so I hate you, and will always hate you. " All sorts of tender feelings turned into intense hatred. He turned around and his tears fell like rain. His heart felt like it was being cut by a knife as he rushed out of the stony forest without even looking back.


    She wanted to turn back and look at Zhang Qingyun, but she tried her best to restrain herself. She couldn''t help but recall every single one of Miao Rufei''s actions, other than concealing her identity, she had never done anything to disappoint her, regardless of whether it was Great Ba Mountain fighting for the divine pearl or borrowing the sword together. She had always wholeheartedly helped her along the way, and without her help, her path would have been filled with many obstacles. Looking at the misty moonlight, he felt guilty for her.


    Looking at the seven men in black lying on the ground, she thought to herself, we can''t let these seven men in black sit there forever. She immediately said, "Sect Leader, what should we do with these people? Please advise us, Sect Leader.


    At this moment, Zhang Qingyun''s heart was filled with so much pain that he wished he were dead. He felt regret for Miao Rufei and couldn''t bear to kill her again. He said, "Let him go."


    Chen Yuxin was stunned. She thought, "How can I let the people from the Life and Death Token go? Isn''t this letting the tigers back into the mountains?" How could the High Priestess be so confused? She wanted to say something, but when she saw that he was already starting to walk forward, she even forgot to catch the Jasper Snake.


    He looked at the seven men in black and thought that all of them were raised by their parents in their lives. The reason they did so was because they were forced to, and seeing the pitiful look in their eyes, Lei Yuting felt pity for him and said, "If Big Brother Qing Yun says to release them, then let them go. These seven people aren''t that big of a role, but the life and death command isn''t that big, so it doesn''t really matter whether we kill them or not. "Why do you have to be so deadly?" With that said, he chased after Zhang Qingyun.


    The young beggar did not think this way, it was because of them that he had fallen, it was also because of them chasing relentlessly, his teacher had died, how could he let them go so easily, he hurriedly said, "It is because of them that my master fell off the cliff and died, I want to capture them to the Beggar Gang, to be judged by their elders."

 C104

    Li Meiying also felt that letting them go like this was too easy of them. It was because they wanted to devour the Five Poisons Sacred Sect, that caused Sect Leader Chu to die so miserably in the cave, he hated them so much, but Sect Leader had already forgiven them, and the first rule of the Five Poisons Sect was that they could not defy the Sect Leader''s orders, so she could not say anything more. However, Sect Leader was currently distracted, went up to advise them, and was kind enough to say that if she killed them, she might be scolded. Hearing that the young beggar wanted to capture these seven people and bring them to the Beggar''s Gang, he was overjoyed. This couldn''t be any better. You are not a member of the Five Poisons Sect, so you want to capture them and bring them to the Beggar Gang. This will be the most appropriate way, and you can also ask them where the banner master of March is hiding. But don''t forget to tell us then. "


    When the young beggar saw that Zhang Qingyun had already left, even Martial Uncle Lei didn''t speak up for him. He was worried that these girls would make things difficult for him and stop him from capturing these seven people to the main altar of the Beggar''s Gang. They didn''t know what to do, but instead of stopping them, they agreed. He was overjoyed. He cupped his hands together and said, "Thank you miss for fulfilling my wish. No, as long as there is news of the third month''s flag master, I will inform Sect Leader Zhang immediately."


    At this time, the seven men in black suddenly laughed out loud, because they heard Li Meiying say that she wanted to find out the whereabouts of the three month''s flag master from the seven of them. The Life and Death Order was very organized, and it laid down an extremely strict and cold set of rules, the first one being that they could not betray the organization, and if there was a violation, the whole family was guilty of it. The families of these seven men in black, all of them, were in the hands of the four month''s flag master.


    One of the men in black laughed, "You want to capture us and bring us to the Beggar Gang, and you also want to know the whereabouts of the flag master in March? "I will never know." As soon as the words left his mouth, black blood flowed out. He fell to the ground, dead from the poison. When he looked at the other six people, they were all twitching on the ground, black blood flowing out of their mouths.


    This change caused the young beggar to be extremely shocked. These people already had poison in their mouths. They all had the spirit of being merciful when they didn''t do anything. They didn''t even want to reveal the slightest secret about the Life and Death Token even if they died. The young beggar couldn''t help but feel admiration for their spirit that didn''t fear death and was loyal to the lead. He sighed softly, feeling pity in his heart.


    Although Chen Yu Xin was inwardly shocked, she disdained seeing them die like this. She said, "Young Hero, you don''t have to make them feel sad, these people are all stupid beyond compare, they have risked their lives to protect the Lord of the Life and Death Order, and the Lord of the Life and Death Order regards them as nothing more than a dog, a tool for killing. He definitely won''t feel any regret for their deaths. So their deaths were not worth it at all. "


    Li Meiying suddenly thought of something and quickly raised her head to look at the night sky. Seeing that the moon was high in the sky, she said, "It''s almost midnight, let''s not waste any more time on these seven dead people. Once the Sect Leader leaves, we will be the ones to catch the Jade Serpent."


    Chen Yuxin said, "Sister Ying, don''t worry. You can count on me to catch that jade-green snake!" For a while, he didn''t know where to go, thinking that since his master was dead, the members of the gang still didn''t know what to do, so they decided that they should hurry and find their brothers and tell them about this bad news. They mustn''t let the elders of the gang take advantage of the loopholes, but now that all these men in black were dead, and he was going alone, how could the elders of the gang believe me? Without Martial Uncle Lei''s assistance, the truth would not have been revealed. He thought that he could only convince Martial Uncle Lei to persuade Sect Leader Zhang and make him testify for himself. He was the Sect Leader of the Dian Cang Sect, and was also a good friend of his Master, so the words he said were definitely not light. With this thought in mind, he chased after Zhang Qingyun.


    Lei Qiuting had caught up to Zhang Qingyun, but when she saw his frown, she knew that he was secretly grieving over Miao Rufei''s identity as the person in the Life and Death Board. She hurriedly stepped forward and held her hand, "Brother Yun, Tingting knows that you''re feeling terrible, but don''t hold back. It was Miao Rufei who lied to you, it''s not your fault. Why are you so depressed? "


    Zhang Qingyun thought that the only person who could confidently talk to him was Tingting, and only she had always been with him. She had never left him until now. He couldn''t help but feel grateful to her. "Tingting, thank you for staying by my side all this time."


    Seeing that he had a bitter face, Lei Zhaoting smiled at him, "What''s there to thank me for? As long as you don''t mind my poor kung fu, I''ll always have to trouble you to save me." Didn''t you tell me that we would work together to find the location of the flag owner in March and take revenge for our families? "


    He could not help but remember that time in the alleyway, Tingting was captured by Poison King Hua Ruyan, and he himself was also poisoned by the poison, if he did not have Fei''er''s help, he would have died a long time ago, and if she had a goal, so what? She was a person of the Life and Death Command Plate, but she did save his life, and that was an uncontested fact. After chasing her away, he immediately regretted it, "Tingting, you said that we did not misunderstand Fei''er, right?"


    Lei Qiuting was shocked. She didn''t expect that Big Brother Yun still held some hope for Miao Rufei and still tried to think of a way to free her. He immediately muttered, "Brother Yun, what''s wrong with you? Miao Rufei is a member of the Life and Death Token, this is absolutely true. She admitted it herself, she only came close to us because she had a goal. Brother Yun, don''t be fooled by her appearance."


    Zhang Qingyun said, "Fei''er is a person of the Life and Death Medallion, but she didn''t do anything to let us down. She has always been helping us wholeheartedly, isn''t it too cruel for me to treat her like this?"


    Lei Qiuting said, "Brother Yun, the person who gave the life and death command is a cunning person, how do we know that she didn''t do anything bad behind our back? I''m afraid that she has done more evil deeds than we thought, just by saying that she caused the death of Sect Master Ru, she will definitely be punished. Brother Yun, don''t you think that it would make us feel cold just because you still have such thoughts about that demoness? Her master, the Banner of the Moon, had done countless evil deeds, so how could her disciples be any good? Although Chu Yuxia had harmed her son, in the end, it was still because of the Life and Death Token. The Life Token wanted to annex the Five Poison Sect, so Chu Yuxia had no choice but to take the risk. "So, the real harm to our son is the Life and Death Writ."


    How could Zhang Qingyun not know about this? But it was all because of the Order of Life and Death, and it had nothing to do with Fei''er, even if she explained it to Lei Zhaoting now, she would not believe it, because they had already determined that Fei''er was a bad person. As long as she could do it properly and sit steadily, she would be able to prove it in the future. At this time, he felt another pain in his arm. The snake venom had invaded his arm. He was in so much pain that he began to sweat profusely. His body trembled.


    Lei Qiuting was shocked, "Brother Yun, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Qingyun said, "My snake poison is acting up again." Seeing the black Qi on Zhang Qingyun''s arm triumph over his, Lei Zhaoting quickly took out a Nine Revolving Core Pill and placed it in his mouth. After taking the pill, Zhang Qingyun immediately felt very comfortable. Seeing that Zhang Qingyun was not trembling, Lei Zhaoting quickly said, "Brother Yun, how are you feeling?"


    Zhang Qingyun let out a sigh of relief and said, "It''s alright for now." Lei Yuting looked up at the night sky, and saw that it was already after midnight, and because of what happened just now, everyone forgot about the important matter of capturing the Jasper Snake. When they realized that the five Poison Sect''s six women weren''t following them, they couldn''t help but to stick out their heads and look out the direction they came from. He saw the young beggar rushing over.


    The young beggar rushed over and gave the two of them a deep bow. Zhang Qingyun said, "Young hero, if you are the Sect Master''s beloved disciple, then we are all friends. There is no need to be so polite in the future."


    The young beggar said, "This is the proper etiquette for juniors. My teacher has always praised Sect Leader Zhang, saying that he is not only skilled in martial arts, but is also an extremely warm-hearted person. He must be respectful in front of Sect Leader Zhang. Sect Master Zhang is my good friend, then, my senior. "


    Lei Qiuting said, "Why did you come alone? Why didn''t the six girls come?" The young beggar said, "I heard them say that they were going to catch a jasper snake. I heard Master say that the jasper snake grew in the Yunnan territory, so why would there be a jasper snake here? "Oh right, Sect Leader Zhang, you have found Chu Yuxia. Otherwise, if the Jade Serpent Poison breaks out, you will be in danger of losing your life."


    Lei Qiuting said, "Chu Yuxia has also died. She was also poisoned by the Jade Serpent," The young beggar was surprised and asked, "Chu Yuxia was poisoned by the Jade Snake, could it be that there really is a second Jade Snake here?" He thought that the Jade Serpent was something that Chu Yuxia raised, so how could he have thought that the snake would devour its owner?


    Lei Qiuting said, "The one in Chu Yuxia''s body is her own jade snake. When she wanted to give her jade snake to Brother Yun for detoxification, the jade snake, sensing the danger, suddenly came out of the box and took a bite of Chu Yuxia, because Chu Yuxia is heavily injured and does not have a body to protect herself, and the jade snake''s poison is very tyrannical, it immediately invaded her internal organs and rushed out of her body. The jade snake took the chance to escape, we came here tonight to lure the jade snake out again, but we did not expect to meet the person who was chased after by the Life and Death Token. The six of them are really serious, to think that they have not forgotten about luring the jade snake. "


    There must have been many coincidences in this, as he couldn''t help but say, "I wonder what your name is, when did you become a disciple of the Ru Family''s sect master."


    The young beggar thought that Zhang Qingyun was still questioning his identity, so he acted in an orderly manner. One by one, the young beggar''s name was Lin Kaibin, and he was the only descendant of one of the four great clans of Jiangnan, Lin Jia Village. Over a month ago, the Life and Death Token had suddenly launched an attack on the Lin Family. From Lin Kaibin''s words, he found out that the reason the Life and Death Token had suddenly attacked the Lin Family was because his father, Lin Fengyi, had inadvertently discovered a secret of the Life and Death Token.


    Lin Fengyi was invited by the Shaolin Temple to Shaolin Temple to participate in the God''s Pearl Assembly, but because of the Lin Family''s wealth and wealth, he was not very interested in the treasure. After staying in Shaolin for a few days, he got up and returned to Jiangnan, and when he passed Hunan, he found a large group of men in black clothing escorting them through the night. After following them for a short while, they found out that they were shipping all gold, silver, and jewelry. They found out that they were shipping all gold, silver, and jewelry, and where they were shipping so much gold, silver, and jewelry. He wondered if the gold, silver, and precious stones had anything to do with the treasure in the Great Ba Mountain. After following them for two days and two nights, they finally found out where the jewels were coming from. This large amount of jewels was the treasure of the Great Ba Mountain, but the treasure hunters had only just arrived at the mountain and these people had already transported the treasure here. Could it be that the treasure of the Great Ba Mountain was a trap? However, at this moment, he was discovered by the man in black. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Jiang Nan Lin Family had a unique movement technique, he would have been discovered by the man in black before he knew anything. He hadn''t rested for two days and two nights, but once he accidentally made a sound, the black-clothed men were immediately alerted and discovered him. Zhang Qingyun and the others had painstakingly searched for those treasures in the cave, but that was only a tenth or two of the entire treasure, the rest had long been transported out by the flag master of March, and no matter how Huizhu investigated, she never knew where the treasure was located. At that time, they never would have thought that the flag master had set up a scheme, using the treasure as bait, to capture all the people in the martial arts world.


    However, the carrier pigeons would not go to Shaolin Temple, they would only go back to their own homes, thus exposing Lin Fengyi''s identity. The man in black had killed Lin Fengyi, and reported to the local flag master that night.


    Upon receiving the letter, the June Flag Master immediately drew up a battle plan. In two days, he had slaughtered over a hundred members of the Lin Family. The members of the Lin Clan used all their might to save Lin Fengyi''s only son, Lin Kaibin, to preserve the last vestiges of his bloodline for the Lin Clan. Lin Kaibin knew that the only person who could save him was the Shaolin Temple, so he kept running towards the north. In one night, when he heard a strange sound coming from the forest, he suspected that there was someone inside, so he quietly hid himself in the treetops. When he looked up, he saw that it was late at night and there were people fighting in the forest, he paid even more attention to them and secretly observed from the trees.


    The man in black was the third month''s banner master, and the young lady was the Beggar Gang leader, Ru Huizhu. At that time, the flag master and Miao Rufei thought Ru Huizhu was dead, so they left in a hurry.

 C105

    Lin Kaibin saw that the young lady on the ground actually did not die after the Banner Master and the others left. Ru Zhu even stood up from the ground, but because she was heavily injured and had a hard time walking, she struggled to walk to a tree and rested for a while against it, wanting to start walking again. At that moment, Lin Kaibin saw the Banner and Miao Rufei return from the tree, and thought that they might be suspicious of the girl''s death, but to wait for them to arrive, Ru Zhu would definitely die. Although he was also in danger, thinking of his father''s regret, walking in the martial arts world, the first thing he did was to be chivalrous. He then rushed down from the tree.


    Ru Huizhu suddenly saw a figure floating down from the tree. She was greatly shocked and shouted, "Who is it?" In the middle of the night, in the forest deep in the mountains, there was a young man who was secretly on guard against him. Due to Lin Kaibin''s urgent situation, the flag master and the other two would arrive in a blink of an eye, Lin Kaibin thought to himself, "Miss, quickly come with me. The man in black from earlier is here again."


    Ru Zhu was startled again. She thought to herself, "The flag master of March is indeed not simple. I couldn''t fool him with my Limitless Turtle Aura Technique."


    Lin Kaibin grabbed Huizhu''s shoulder, lifted up Huizhu and rushed to the top of the tree. He did not know if this young man was an enemy or friend, but he had secretly concealed a bit of his zhen qi in the palm of his hand. As long as he made the slightest movement, he would be killed, and the two of them would be on the tree. Astonishment could be seen in their eyes. After muttering to themselves for a while, they left in a hurry.


    Huzhu thought to herself, it was fortunate that I was saved by this young man, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to escape this calamity tonight. He just didn''t know why he was here in the middle of the night. It was just that he was in an extreme state and had to find out why he was here first. He had to be wary of others.


    Although this young man was not fat, he was still able to lift his own weight, allowing him to fall to the ground in silence. The young man''s and Zhang Qingyun''s qinggong''s qinggong are already much higher than ours, I did not expect that the young man''s qinggong was higher than ours, no wonder the third month''s qinggong did not even notice him, this identity is definitely not simple. Forcefully enduring the pain, Lin Kaibin tried his best to maintain the demeanor of a group of lords. Although this young man saved him, he could not let him laugh, "Thank you for saving me, young hero. I will definitely repay you in the future. "


    When Lin Kaibin heard the words'' Ru Huizhu '', he was shocked. He knew that Ru Huizhu was the current sect master of the Beggar Gang, and everyone knew of the fame of Lady Zhu Hua. He didn''t expect that the person he had saved tonight was the famous leader of the Beggar Gang, and he couldn''t help but feel admiration for this young lady.


    At this time, Ru Huizhu was also very surprised, not knowing why this young man was suddenly so shocked. But as Lin Kaibin was born into a large clan, he had received a good education since childhood, and immediately knew that he had been impolite, so he bowed to Ru Huizhu and said, "Please forgive me for my offense, Sect Leader. I am Lin Fengyi''s son Lin Kaibin from Jiangnan. Kaibin greets you, sect master. "


    Huzhu was surprised to hear about the young master of the Lin Family in Jiangnan. Although the martial arts of the Lin Family were not the best, but the Lin Family''s qinggong was unparalleled in this world. No wonder this young man''s qinggong was so good. However, he was the young master of the Lin Clan in Jiangnan. Why did he appear in the forest in the middle of the night instead of staying in his house? He couldn''t help but be suspicious of his identity. "Even though you are the young master of the Lin Clan, why did you come here in the middle of the night? Could it be that you secretly ran out while carrying your parents?" He thought that since a young man was free at home all day, he would always be curious about what was going on outside. Thus, it was highly likely that he would run away with his parents behind his back.


    Lin Kaibin thought about how his entire family had been killed by the Life and Death Order. His heart was filled with pain, and he could not help but cry. When she heard her father''s words, she couldn''t help but think of her home. She wanted to go to the south of the Jiang Lin Clan to get rich, and of course, the young master of the Lin Clan lived in luxury, so she couldn''t help but cry. He thanked Lin Ming for saving his life and comforted him, "Sir Lin, don''t worry, men will always have tears in their eyes. After suffering a bit, it will be greatly beneficial to you. I''ll get someone to send you back to Jiangnan another day."


    Lin Kaibin knew that this was the good intentions of Ru Huizhu, but the Lin Family in Jiangnan had already ceased to exist. He could not help but dejectedly say, "Thank you for your kind intentions, sect leader. I did not sneak out from my home, but I will never be able to return to the Lin Family in Jiangnan." Before he could finish his words, he was already in tears. He had to be a young master, and he had never received such a huge blow before.


    Ru Huizhu didn''t know what the youth meant by that. Even if he did something wrong, she wouldn''t be able to return to her home. Looking at the youth''s mournful eyes, Lin Ming was not afraid of going home, but rather that he had encountered a great problem. He couldn''t help but ask, "Sir Lin, has something happened?"


    Lin Kaibin thought to himself, "The Beggar''s Clan is the largest sect in the world, and is extremely powerful. In the future, when we find the Life and Death Token for revenge, we might have to rely more on them, and if we meet the leader of the Beginner''s Clan, it would truly be our Lin Family''s fortune." Lin Kaibin thought, "The Beggar''s Clan is the largest sect in the world, and if we find the Death Token for revenge, we might have to rely more on them, and if we can meet the leader again, it would be our Lin Family''s fortune.


    Lu Zhu looked at the sky and thought that Miao Rufei should be back at the inn by now. Zhang Qingyun and the rest should be up by then, and with Zhang Qingyun at their side, they would have to see what else Miao Rufei could do. Now that the Life and Death Medallion is much bigger than we thought, we have to get rid of it by ourselves. When the time comes, I will introduce a friend to you, he seems to be younger than you, he is the same as you, and has a huge grudge with the Life and Death Medallion. He is a clever man, and is skilled in martial arts, so it is perfect for us to work together and face the Life and Death Medallion together.


    While the old Sect Master was still alive, he had already done a few sensational things in the Jianghu. Once, in order to chase down a rapist, he had chased after him for three months, and in the end, he had been caught by the rapist, and a pearl flower had already pierced through the throat of the rapist. Apart from Wu Lin, this matter had become a fine saying in the Jianghu. She seemed to have a lot of respect for her friend when she spoke. Someone who could make a person''s heart be filled with respect towards him was definitely not someone to be trifled with, and was even younger than him. She did not know that such a prodigy had appeared in the martial arts world, but she was actually curious about this friend. It was fortunate that my legs were running pretty fast, so I escaped here. I felt that I had nowhere to go, and to be able to meet a good friend of the sect master, I am deeply honored, but I only have mediocre martial arts. I wonder if I will be able to enter the eyes of that young hero.


    Ru Huizhu lightly smiled and said, "You can rest assured on this point, because ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, a surprised look appeared on her face, because at that moment, she heard a series of footsteps coming from the forest. Lin Kaibin''s inner force cultivation level, such as Huizhu, was far from being able to detect it. There was still a look of panic on his face.


    Huizhu softly said, "Sir Lin, the sound of many footsteps suddenly came from the forest. Coming to this forest so early in the morning, you must have come for us. Now that I''m too heavily injured, I can''t move. Sir Lin, please save me once more."


    Lin Kaibin looked around and saw nothing but air. However, just as Huizhu had said, he was right. He said, "What do you want this little one to do? Please do as you''re told."


    A look of anxiety appeared on Ru Huizhu''s face. As she heard the footsteps approaching, she hurriedly said, "Sir Lin, please help me escape to the south side of the forest." Lin Kaibin did not know why he wanted to take her to the southern woods, but he did what Huzhu told him. Carrying Huzhu on his back, he rushed towards the south. This was because Huzhu heard footsteps coming from all three directions except the south. Before long, this place was filled with black clothed people.


    Lin Kaibin''s qinggong was outstanding. He was carrying Huizhu like nothing had happened, it was extremely fast. When the man in black arrived, Lin Kaibin had already run away without a trace. In one breath, he ran more than twenty li of mountain roads, but it also made him too tired to even crawl on the ground. He sat on the ground and panted heavily.


    Huzhu also sat on the ground to rest for a while, because she heard that it was very quiet here and temporarily safe. "Sir Lin, it''s been hard on you. Thank you for saving me again."


    Lin Kaibin smiled and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just like Sect Leader, did the people from the Life and Death Cards catch up to us just now?" For example, Huizhu said, "Yes, there are quite a few people. They came from three directions and surrounded us. Only because there are so many mountains in the south can we escape to this place."


    Fortunately, Huizhu had discovered them in time, if she had been captured by them, she would not have been able to survive. Although her death was not a terrifying one, Lin Kaibin had died just like that before he had avenged his great vengeance, so how could he let the Lin Family members risk their lives to save him, and keep a little incense for the Lin Family. If he wanted to take revenge, with his insignificant bit of martial arts and escaping speed, he would be too slow. If he wanted to save Huizhu, perhaps she might teach him two moves because of him.


    If Huizhu saw this young man acting in a hurry, she would not know what he was thinking. However, he knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer. The people from the Life and Death Token would come searching immediately, saying, "The thief will soon catch up." "Let''s hurry on ahead. As long as we can walk out of the forest and find the village, we will be able to find the disciples of the Beggar''s Gang. At that time, we will no longer have to run for our lives."


    Lin Kaibin was young. After a short break, he regained his strength. The two of them ran south for two days, but were still unable to get out of the forest. The two of them had been unable to eat well in the mountains, and Huizhu''s injuries were getting worse, so the two of them ran to a stream, and Lin Kaibin placed Huizhu down on a rock, and found a concave rock. He took advantage of some clear water to let Huizhu wash his face, and Lin Kaibin saw that Huizhu''s face had turned pale. He could not help but feel worried, "For example, Sect Leader, we need to find a place to rest. We don''t know when we''ll be able to leave this forest. If you don''t eat something good, quickly heal your wounds. Your body won''t be able to take it."


    Huzhu also knew that her injuries were getting worse and worse. If she didn''t make a move to treat them, then her time was up. However, the Life and Death Bead was in hot pursuit. Every time it rested, they would follow it relentlessly. He didn''t give himself any chance to breathe. "Let''s take a closer look. If we still can''t find the village, then it''s my luck."


    Lin Kaibin replied, "It won''t happen. There must be a village up ahead. How can a person as good as the Sect Leader be like this? "Come on, I''ll take you up the hill and see if there are any houses down there." Just as the two of them reached the hillside, the people from the Life and Death Token had already caught up to the stream. They followed the footprints from the stream and quickly caught up. If Lin Kaibin''s qinggong wasn''t so good, they would have already caught him.


    As the two climbed the hill, there were indeed a few families living on the slope. Lin Kaibin was overjoyed to see some families living on the slope. He had longed for this for a long time, so he hurriedly rushed over. Upon seeing him rush towards those houses, Ru Huzhu quickly said, "Sir Lin, please stop."


    When Lin Kaibin heard Huizhu''s shout, he didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he stopped and said happily, "Rui Zhuo, what''s wrong? We are saved. As long as we can find food there, you will have the strength to heal your wounds. Once your injuries have healed, you will no longer have to fear them. "


    "We can''t go there." Lin Kaibin was stunned, he quickly said, "Why? We finally found a few households, and if we don''t eat anything now, like you, our lives will be in danger. If we don''t get beaten to death, we will at least starve to death."


    Like Huizhu said, "I know, but the people with the Life and Death Medallion are right behind us, the moment we entered the door, they immediately followed us, and the mountain is filled with the simplest of people, if we go through this, it will break their peace, and the Life and Death Medallion will be very cruel, and in order to chase after us in the mountain, we will have to suffer a lot, and once we see them, we will burn them and rob them, wouldn''t we harm them if we go over?"


    Lin Kaibin saw that even in such a desperate situation like this, he was still willing to bear the hardships of others, why would such a good person suffer so much? The heavens were too unfair to treat people well, but when he thought of the guilt he felt, he could not help but ask, "If we can''t go over, Sect Leader, then what should we do now, we can''t starve to death in this mountain wilderness either!"


    "Of course we have to look for what we have to eat, but we have to find a way to lure away the people with the Life and Death Token, and we can''t let them harass the peasants." Lin Kaibin felt that it was not bad, and since it was like he had thought things through carefully, he said, "The people with the Life and Death Token will come soon, so where should we go? Please tell us what to do."

 C106

    Huzhu looked around and said, "Let''s go down the slope while the people from the Life and Death Command Plate have yet to catch up with us. This way, we can bring the Medallion of Life and Death into the no-man''s land and ensure the peace of the farmers." "We''ll see if we can find a hidden place later. At night, you can go and find something to eat, but you can''t steal it. If you don''t have any money, you''ll have to ask someone for help."


    Lin Kaibin thought that it was no wonder that Ru Huizhu was famous in the martial arts world, and that she could lead the gang. Not only did she have a kind heart, but she was also meticulous in her thoughts and was in danger. They carried Ru Huizhu and rushed down the slope. Just as the two of them went down, Ru Huizhu turned her head to look, she saw the shadows of people moving on the slope. The people from the Life and Death Medallion had caught up. He suddenly discovered that there was a big bush not too far away in front of him, which just so happened to be perfect for hiding people. Ru Huizhu hurriedly said, "Sir Lin, stop, if he catches up, we''ll be discovered if we run like this. We''ll hide in the bush in front first."


    Lin Kaibin was also overjoyed. He knew that the people from the Life and Death Medallion had caught up with them, so he did not know where to run to, but at the moment, he hurriedly jumped into the grass and gently placed Ru Zhu on the ground. The two of them immediately stuck close to the ground and Ru Zhu raised her head to look at the hillside. Otherwise, he would have been found out.


    Lin Kaibin saw that although the grass was big, it was too famous and he would be discovered sooner or later. He was extremely worried in his heart, he glanced at Ru Huizhu, and was about to ask, "How can a man like me keep asking a severely injured girl, isn''t he also greatly disgraced? He tried his best not to ask, but he couldn''t think of any way to avoid being discovered by the people from the Life and Death Cards, and he just laid there in a hurry."


    Ru Huizhu also knew that this was not a safe place to hide. She was worried and did not observe his minute changes. Seeing that the black-clothed men were chasing after them, she immediately looked around in search of a place to hide. Then he tapped Lin Kaibin''s shoulder.


    Lin Kaibin was currently feeling flustered, and seeing that the man in black had caught up with her, she was unable to resolve the urgent situation. She felt something on her shoulder, and turned her head, only to see that her finger was pointing towards something behind the tree. Behind the rock was a pile of rubble, and behind the rubble was a big tree with three arms around it, the tree was twisted and twisted, and a huge branch was placed on top of the boulder, forming a small hole below it. There was a huge bush in front of her, and there was a pile of rocks in front of her.


    The two of them quietly slipped behind a pile of rocks and hid inside a cave, but the cave was too small for one person, but it was too crowded for two people. The two of them sat face to face, only an inch apart, and Lin Kaibin saw that although Ru Huizhu was wearing patched up clothes, it could not hide her heroic aura.


    Although she did not know what he was thinking, it was definitely not a good thing. A wave of manly aura blew over, causing her heart to beat faster, she hurriedly turned her head, not daring to look at him. Although the two of them were calm, they had to be men and women.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps could be heard and the men in black caught up. A man in black was standing in the grass, looking around. Lin Kaibin and Ru Huzhu were hiding behind the rocks in the cave, trying their best to keep their breath, not daring to make a sound. The man in black was standing on top, but he didn''t seem to have noticed anything? As they turned to leave, the two of them could not help but secretly feel relieved. Just as the two of them were relaxing, the man in black suddenly turned around and came back, his right hand holding the sword''s hilt. With a loud bang, he drew his sword, and slashed at the grass with his sword.


    Lin Kaibin only felt that her bead-like hands were as smooth as cream, as soft as bone, and a sweet fragrance wafted into his nose, causing him to be enchanted. Just as he was engrossed in the smell, he heard the whistling wind of the sword and couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat, thinking that the man in black had raised his sword to attack and was waiting to break out of the cave to protect Ru Huizhu.


    When Huzhu saw that he suddenly wanted to get up, she was shocked. She quickly grabbed his arm and whispered, "What are you trying to do?" Are you crazy? "


    Lin Kaibin wanted to say, "I''ll go out and block the cave entrance, I won''t let these bandits hurt you." He looked outside at the astonished expression on Ru Huizhu''s face, and saw that the man in black was standing on the grass waving his sword, cutting at the grass. He was just trying to scare people, but he was not discovered.


    Seeing him smile at her, Huizhu retracted the hand that was covering his mouth, and the influential gang leader could not help but blush in embarrassment.


    For example, Huizhu was already extremely beautiful. Now that she was in the shape of a daughter, she was even more beautiful. Lin Kaibin couldn''t help but be mesmerized by her beauty. Upon seeing Lin Kaibin staring at her face, Ru Zhu''s heart was filled with anger. She pinched Lin Kaibin''s arm and said softly, "So the young master of the Lin family is actually a lackey who took advantage of someone else."


    Lin Kaibin cried out in pain as he hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands, not letting out a sound. Listening to Huizhu''s words, he suddenly felt that he had been impolite and that he should have forgotten all about his father''s teachings earlier on. He was extremely ashamed and thought that after he escaped from danger, he should find a chance to explain to her that he was definitely not a person who would take advantage of others to become a prodigal son.


    After Lin Kaibin and the rest of the men in black left, they hastily walked out of the cave. They did not dare to share another cave with her and hurriedly bowed to Ru Huizhu, saying, "I did not mean to offend you just now, please forgive me, Sect Master. The Lin Family is very strict with my teachings, even though I did not teach Kai Bin any useful talent, I am not a despicable person who takes advantage of others."


    Seeing that he was out of danger, Ru Huizhu hurried out of the cave. She had been very respectful to him for the past few days, and she was not the kind of young man who was a pawn. Just now, she had been annoyed at him for staring at her, but she didn''t mean to say that. He pretended to be angry as he said, "The Lin Family''s teachings are very strict, but what have I taught you? Is it to stare straight at a lady?


    Lin Kaibin was extremely terrified in his heart. He did not expect her to misunderstand him so deeply, and did not want her to have such an impression of him. He did not know that this was something that Huizhu purposely said. "My father never taught me ¡­" He wanted to say that his father had never taught the little one to stare at a girl, but when he thought about how he had been rude to stare at a girl earlier, and how it would be even more indecent if he were to speak of it now, he became anxious in his heart and did not know what to say.


    When Lin Kaibin saw that Ru Huizhu was laughing, he thought that she was laughing at him for being despicable. He became even more anxious, thinking that he must not ruin the reputation of the Lin Clan for a hundred years, but the more anxious he was, the more he became, the more he couldn''t think of the appropriate words to explain it to her.


    Seeing that you have been trying to take care of me for so many days and have yet to forget about the saint''s gift, I will let you off this time. The Lin Family of Jiang-Nan is extremely rich and powerful, and as a son of the Lin Family, you have to be more careful than ordinary people and observe etiquette. This way, you will be able to protect your Lin Family''s reputation, and if you dare to offend them again, I will not forgive you. "


    Lin Kaibin was overjoyed to be forgiven by Huizhu. He bowed and said, "If Sect Master''s teachings are correct, it is a saint''s gift, how could I dare to forget it?" When Huizhu saw that the men had walked far away from her, she wanted to leave the cave, but just as she was about to leave, her body suddenly felt numb. Her body was severely injured, and the blood in her body was already blocked, not to mention that she had been sitting in this small hole for a long time, she could not help but stagger and fall to the ground.


    Lin Kaibin panicked and quickly reached out to support her. Ru Huizhu turned her head and the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other, and they saw that Ru Huizhu''s eyes were bright like a galaxy and her eyebrows were like an ink painting, making it difficult for them to look away. Lin Kaibin panicked and quickly reached out to support her, Ru Huizhu turned her head and the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other.


    When Lin Kaibin released her hand, she immediately flipped over and leaned against the huge branch. Looking at Lin Kaibin''s strange expression, she could not help but think that although he was a gentleman, and she had spent so much time with him in the mountains, it would be hard for him to stop the masses from talking. He was the young master of the Lin Family, and if he could not ruin his reputation, then how could he continue to see others in the future. You want to throw me to death! "


    Lin Kaibin said anxiously, "I ¡­" "No, but..." Huzhu saw his strange expression and knew why he let go of her hand so suddenly. She was afraid that she would say something about taking advantage of the situation, but how could she solve this embarrassing problem now? It was truly a headache.


    At this moment, a man in black jumped down from the grass, laughed and said, "So you guys are hiding here, it really makes it easy for us to find you." Both of them were startled, Lin Kaibin hurriedly stood in front of Ru Huzhu to block her, Ru Huizhu thought to herself, as expected, Lin Family disciples are extraordinary, even when they are strong enough, they would not forget to protect the weak and the weak.


    Lin Kaibin was at home and lived like a prince, rarely walking in the martial arts world. At this time of danger, he panicked a little and said with a trembling voice, "Stop, you had better not come over. If you come again, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    How could the black clothed man not hear the fear in his voice? When he saw the fear in his voice, he was even more happy. People are like this, the more afraid you are, the more he would want to bully you.


    In fact, Lin Kaibin was not afraid of him. Although he might not be strong enough to deal with the enemy, but with his family''s secret Qing Gong, if he ran away, this man in black might not be able to catch up with him. However, what should he do after he left? He immediately got into a stance and prepared to fight to the death with the man in black.


    In fact, he was the only one among the black clothed men who could not find the whereabouts of Ru Huizhu, and hurried forward. The black clothed man suddenly felt a stomachache, and went away conveniently, and after seeing that there was something strange under the grass, he pushed his way through the grass and spotted the two of them.


    He was not a match for the man in black, so she whispered in his ear, "Don''t worry, he is the only one here. Later on, don''t fight with him, his lightness skills are not as good as yours, he will bring him to wander around here, and when he hits you, he will be anxious, but when he breaks through, you will take advantage of the situation and knock him down onto the ground."


    He had no idea how many times his father had taught him this, but at the critical moment, he had completely forgotten about it. He blamed himself for being too stupid, and admired for being able to differentiate between the two of them in such a short time, the difference was like heaven and earth between them. At this moment, he remembered that his father had said that they were going to fight, the first being the king, and he instantly went around to the back of the man in black, and slapped the man in black hastily on the back. He couldn''t help but feel anxious for him.


    When the black-clothed man saw the youth in front of him, he instantly disappeared without a trace. His movement technique was so fast, was he even human? However, sneak attacks were usually weak when used against enemies. As a veteran in the martial arts world, he immediately knew where Lin Kaibin would attack him. With a flip of his saber, he did not even turn around as he hastily chopped at his own back.

 C107

    Lin Kaibin was shocked, he did not know that the black clothed man was accustomed to such attacks, he did not even need to think to know how to break or fight back, and he even had an eye on the back of the black clothed man, he did not even need to turn his head to know that he was behind him, luckily he was good at it, his speed was fast, his body hurriedly tilted to the side to avoid the blade, and he slid back three feet. The large saber stopped. He rushed towards Lin Kaibin at an incredible speed, bringing with him a whistling sound.


    When Lin Kaibin saw the might of the third blade, he could not help but feel terrified. Under the cover of the black clothed man''s blade, Lin Kaibin''s blade moved as fast as the stars and his momentum was so fast that he was unable to protect the teenager''s arm. Lin Kaibin was shocked when he saw Lin Kaibin fall to the ground, and he quickly realized that he could not protect the teenager''s arm.


    Lin Kaibin was also drenched in cold sweat at this moment, no matter how he dodged or dodged, he could not avoid his big blade at all, and in this moment of crisis, he could not help but unleash the potential in his body, to remove the panic in his heart, and fiercely ram into the black clothed man''s arms, in times of crisis, he would always do his best to fight, and do things that he could not believe, for example, Lin Kaibin had no other choice but to fight, he could not escape, and might not have any chance of doing so, but the black clothed man did not expect this rich young man to risk his life, because his chest was exposed, so he was forced to stumble back, and thus saved his own arm. With a miserable expression, blood flowed out from his shoulder.


    Although his kung fu was poor, he was very brave. Just now, it was because of his bravery that he had saved his own shoulder, and his character was also of the highest class, hundreds of thousands of times better than those who talk about kindness and morality. As long as he met a master teacher, coupled with his guidance, he would definitely be able to bring out a lot of glory for Wu Lin. If not for the fact that he was severely injured, he would not have been able to get up on his feet. He immediately whispered into his ear, "Sir Lin, don''t panic, actually your martial arts are much higher than his, it''s just that you don''t know it yourself. As long as you listen to me, I guarantee that you can beat him."


    Lin Kaibin heard Huizhu say that his kung fu was higher than the man in black. He did not believe it, but it was impossible for him to follow her, because he knew better than anyone else how many kung fu skills he had. He then said, "Sect leader, you should leave first. I''m afraid I can''t do it. I can''t beat him."


    However, what she lacked the most now was confidence. She could only urge him, saying, "Sir Lin, you don''t have to be afraid of him, you just have to believe my words. Do you believe that you can defeat him with your eyes closed?"


    The man in black couldn''t help but listen to his words. The man in black laughed out loud as if he had heard a great joke and said, "Just him alone could defeat me with his eyes closed. What a joke. He doesn''t know his own capabilities."


    Upon seeing the black-clothed man respond, Ru Huizhu also said in a clear voice, "You don''t have to believe me. Just now, when Young Master Lin saw that you were alone, he let you go. Don''t be here and not know what''s good for you."


    The man in black chuckled and said unhappily, "What did you say? I asked him to give way. Little brat, come, let''s fight again."


    Lin Kaibin had almost been chopped off by him. He still had some lingering fear in his heart. He knew that Lin Kaibin was not strong enough to defeat him, not to mention closing his eyes, he didn''t even dare to move forward.


    Ru Huizhu knew what he was thinking and said, "Sir Lin, how amazing of a hero your father is! How can his master be such a coward, scared to death by others? Don''t embarrass your Lin Family!"


    Lin Kaibin was provoked by Lin Ruotian''s words and thought, "That''s right. Didn''t I just belittle the Lin Family, how could I ruin the Lin Family''s reputation for myself?" Lin Kaibin continued, "Even if I were to die, I can''t ruin the Lin Family''s reputation." He took a step forward.


    Huzhu said, "Wait a minute, if you go like this, you''ll be sending yourself to your death." Lin Kaibin did not understand. He thought to himself, if I go there, I would be courting death, and there is no hope of defeating the black clothed man, she was the one who wanted me to protect the reputation of the Lin Clan. Now that I have made the decision, she does not want me to go, I do not know what that means. Seeing that he was looking at her with a puzzled expression, Ru Huizhu knew he didn''t understand, so she said, "Listen to me, I guarantee that you will easily defeat him."


    Lin Kaibin knew that her martial arts were unfathomable. Hearing her words, he knew that she must have had some form of fast martial arts that taught him to defeat the man in black. He was overjoyed, and said, "Sect Leader Lin, you must teach me the way to defeat the man in black."


    Lin Kaibin was overjoyed. "As for the words of the Sect Master, this little one naturally believes them." Ru Huizhu said, "No matter what I say, you will believe me."


    Lin Kaibin thought that Ru Huizhu was the leader of the gang, and the reputation of the martial arts world was very good, so of course she believed her words. However, he did not know why she said that, so he immediately said, "As long as we can defeat this man in black, I can believe all of your words."


    Ru Huizhu said, "You have to keep your promises, big man." The black clothed man laughed, "If you want this piece of trash to learn martial arts before the battle and defeat me, it''s too late. Come, kid, come out quickly.


    "What, are you afraid? If you''re scared, then come over and kill us," the man in black sneered, "What are you saying, I''m scared of him, what a joke, I don''t want to waste time with you guys, if you keep waiting for this brat to succeed in his martial arts training, I don''t know how long it will take for him to come out, if he doesn''t come out then I''ll really be rude."


    I am not afraid of you being anxious, so I will speak a few words with Sir Lin. Before long, Sir Lin''s kung fu is more than 100 times better than yours, so how would you need others to teach you. Just now, Lin Zi saw that you are alone here, so he intentionally made a few moves towards you to prevent others from saying that we are bullying you. "The truth is that Sir Lin can defeat you even if he closes his eyes."


    The black-clothed man spoke in a very magnanimous manner, but he did his best to endure it. If he was even stronger, he would have really scared them. He thought to himself, "This brat is extremely useless, I really want to see how he can close his eyes and defeat me."


    He did not know how many martial arts he had, how could he be a match for the man in black? Lin Kaibin thought to himself that it would be even worse if he closed his eyes. "You can''t fight him with your eyes closed," Vino said to Rui Huizhu.


    "Sir Lin, you don''t have to be afraid. Your martial arts are much higher than his, it''s just that you don''t know it yourself. Listen to me, I guarantee that you will be able to easily defeat him with your eyes closed."


    Lin Kaibin knew that Ru Zhu was a rarely seen martial arts expert in the martial arts world. With his extraordinary knowledge and experience, he must have found out that this man in black had martial arts skills and taught him a method to break them. Thinking of this, he was overjoyed.


    Ru Huizhu said, "Okay, it''s not hard to defeat him. When you fight him later, close your eyes and don''t look at his moves. Then, he will walk forward without leaving a trace a few times. As long as he does that, he will definitely lose. "


    Lin Kaibin did not understand, the Shadowless Steps was profound indeed, it was extremely fast, it was extremely strange, but how could it hurt someone? However, from Huizhu''s words, it sounded very deep and serious, not like she was joking, furthermore, the Sect Leader would not say that it hurt him in such a way, maybe there was another use to it. He immediately nodded to Ru Huzhu and took a step forward. He slowly closed his eyes and said, "Come, let''s begin."


    The black-clothed man laughed out loud. There really was such a fool. He closed his eyes and let him slaughter him. If his hand was weak, then he would let down the blade in his hand. He wanted to stay and chop off Lin Kaibin''s head. Huzhu suddenly said, "Wait."


    The black clothed man suddenly stopped and looked at Ru Huizhu impatiently, saying, "What now? "I wanted you all to die without any grievances, so I waited here for this brat. If you continue to tremble, I''ll directly chop off your heads and bring it over to the banner owner to request for meritorious service."


    Ru Huizhu said, "Don''t misunderstand, I just saw that your sabresmanship was extraordinary. If you had practiced this sabresmanship for more than ten years, you wouldn''t have been able to reach this level." I, your father, have almost used this blade technique for over twenty years. If the banner master had not issued a life and death killing order to you, based on your experience, I would not want to make things difficult for you. Therefore, even if you''re afraid, it''s useless.


    Huizhu gently smiled and said, "We are not afraid of you, and we thank you for your good intentions. I mean Jiangnan Lin Family, and is a big family of my Central Plains martial arts Lin, so no matter what, you will not lose your manners. I see that you are much older than Sir Lin, so you can be considered his elder, and Sir Lin''s martial arts are also much higher than yours.


    Hearing that, the black-clothed person flew into a rage and loudly yelled, "What shameless boasting! Why would I want him to give way? Cut off that brat''s head with one slash. Let''s see what else you have to say!"


    Seeing how fierce the man in black was, Ru Huizhu quickly said in a soft voice, "Sir Lin, quickly start to walk in the shadows."


    Lin Kaibin heard the whistling of the wind and instantly appeared in front of him. He could not help but feel a sense of horror in his heart. Hearing Huizhu''s voice, he quickly muttered the word ''step by step'' in his mind and quickly walked away. When the blade of the man in black reached him, Lin Kaibin suddenly disappeared before his eyes. This youth''s movement technique was so strange, he was truly underestimating him. He was stunned.


    Ru Huizhu leaned to the side and chuckled, "Don''t be afraid. It''s only one move. Sir Lin will allow you two more."


    Huizhu''s words angered him even more. He turned around and leaped up, only to see Lin Kaibin stepping out with a strange footwork, his direction was not the Four Symbols nor the Eight Trigrams, but he was extremely fast, and he did not even know where to strike. When you were looking in his direction, he was already thirty feet away. He secretly blamed himself for underestimating his opponent. His eyes followed Lin Kaibin''s body and ¡­


    Seeing the man in black standing there, Huzhu''s body and eyes followed Lin Kaibin''s movement. She smiled and said, "What''s wrong? I haven''t even made a move yet, are you afraid?"


    He thought to himself, "If I just randomly give you a few moves, I can disrupt your steps and see how you can run." With that, he swung his big blade rapidly, hacking away at the rocks, and amidst the chaos, he immediately unleashed seven or eight moves in succession, but was unable to disrupt Lin Kaibin''s footwork at all. He suddenly remembered that Lin Kaibin had his eyes closed, he and Lin Kaibin had never seen his own sabresmanship, so he did not use it in the first place.


    Ru Huizhu laughed out loud and said, "Your martial arts are really good. You''ve used more than ten moves, so good that you can''t even touch someone''s clothes." After saying this, he even clapped his hands and cheered ¡­


    The black-clothed man was extremely enraged. He had used so many moves yet he had never touched someone''s side. This was truly an unprecedented disgrace. Yet, someone had even said it out loud. This caused him to become even more furious from embarrassment. He then raised his blade and pointed it at Lin Kaibin''s shadow. Despite slashing more than ten times, not a single corner of his clothes were touched. He could not help but feel anxious. He stole a glance at Ru Huizhu to see if she had said anything else, and saw that he was leaning against the tree with a smile on his face, as if he was laughing at his own incompetence. He had practiced this technique for more than twenty years, but in the end, he could not even cut a corner of a young man''s shirt. He was indeed extremely useless. He gritted his teeth and followed Lin Kaibin''s footwork.


    Lin Kaibin had walked five times in the Vanishing Step, he was so tired that the man in black was panting heavily. Lin Kaibin had walked in the Vanishing Step with the breathing changing technique passed down by his family, while the man in black had forcefully followed his footwork. Seeing that the black clothed man was almost exhausted, Ru Zhu suddenly said, "Flying Shadow Palm."


    Lin Kaibin turned around and threw two palms forward. The man in black did not expect that the two palms would suddenly land on his shoulders. He stumbled backwards and fell to the ground.


    The Flying Shadow Palm was a palm technique used to escape in the face of danger. The palm technique suddenly turned and struck forward when he was running, while the feet continued to move forward. This palm technique was used to escape in the face of danger. Normally, when Lin Kaibin was practicing his Vanishing Step, Lin Fengyi would sometimes test his ability to adapt. He immediately turned around and struck out with his Flying Shadow Palm. After practicing it for more than a hundred times, Lin Kaibin was able to hit out the palm without a second thought, knocking the man in black to the ground.

 C108

    When the black clothed man fell to the ground, Huizhu had already secretly been holding onto a small stone. Before the black clothed man could even stand up, she had shot her finger, hitting his acupoint. The black clothed man only moved on the ground, no longer having the strength to stand up.


    When Lin Kaibin heard the sound of someone falling to the ground, he knew that his two strikes had hit the man in black. As for how, he did not know.


    Lin Kaibin gently smiled, "I didn''t think Sir Lin would not only have a wonderful movement technique, but also have such amazing palm techniques," he said, "Sect Leader, I am just a tiny bit of talent, don''t make fun of me." In fact, his kung fu was much higher than Lin Kaibin''s, but his lightness skills were inferior to Lin Kaibin''s. He had underestimated his opponent, but was anxious to regain his dignity after underestimating his opponent, and with Huizhu''s words, he became furious, his lightness skills were not as good as Lin Kaibin''s, and he still wanted to chase after him, so there was no reason for him to not lose, and like Lin Kaibin, he also followed Lin Kaibin''s example. He closed his eyes and casually performed a set of sabresmanship, injuring Lin Kaibin. He had been too anxious to think of this, and now, sitting on the ground, he realized that he had fallen for Huzhu''s trick, that he had glared at her.


    However, she only smiled and said, "Sir Lin, don''t be too modest, you are much better than someone who boasts too much. You say that a single slash can cut off a person''s head, but who knows if he can withstand a single blow from someone else."


    The eyes of the black clothed man seemed as though they were about to pop out as he spat out fire, "Who would have thought that you would be so scheming. If you have the guts, come and try again."


    Ru Huizhu laughed out loud and said, "We are not competing in martial arts competitions, we are running for our lives." It doesn''t matter if you accept it or not. "


    Lin Kaibin hated the black clothed men with his life and death token to the extreme. He was very happy to be able to capture a man in black today. He really wanted to go over and kill him in one palm strike to avenge his family and parents. However, as long as the Sect Leader was here, he couldn''t make his own decision. He immediately bowed to Ru Huzhu and said, "Sect Leader, how should we deal with this man in black? It would be better to kill him to prevent him from revealing our traces."


    Lin Kaibin was startled and said in a shocked tone, "Let him go. We finally caught him, how can we let him go?"


    For example, Huizhu said, "When his companions see that he hasn''t returned for a long time, they will definitely send someone to search for him. We will set up a trap here to lure his companions to rescue him, and that would be much more useful than killing him. Furthermore, we can''t do anything too cruelly.


    Lin Kaibin could not help but look at the wound on his shoulder. He knew what Huizhu said was true, this man in black had cut him right in the face. If not for Sect Leader''s words, Lin Kaibin would not have been satisfied, he would have been hacked to death by her. His martial arts were clearly much weaker than his. He didn''t know why he had been able to hit him just now, but he didn''t know how to dodge. At that time, he had closed his eyes. He did not know why, but everything should be in the eyes of Sect Leader Ru. Once he was out of danger, he would ask Sect Leader Ru about what was going on. He must know to repay kindness with kindness, to not bully the good and fear the evil, to not kill the innocent. Although the people on the life and death token are hateful, there are some who are forced to do so, but this man in black in front of me, whether he did it on purpose or not, could be considered to have let me go. If I kill him now, I will be avenging my kindness. He then picked up the man in black and placed him into the hole below the huge branch. After that, he cleaned up the rocks and piled them up at the entrance of the cave, concealing him inside. He also tied a few rocks on the huge branch, which were tied up with ropes and connected to the mountain rocks on the ground.


    Lin Kaibin''s hands and feet were nimble. Soon, he had everything ready. He looked around and said, "All right, all we have to do is wait for the thief to come and save them. We will break their arms and legs."


    Ru Huizhu also felt that it wasn''t bad, so she nodded and said, "Let''s go quickly, the people from the Life and Death Medallion will arrive soon."


    Lin Kaibin said, "Hmm, like the Sect Leader, which way should we go?" Ru Huizhu thought for a moment and said, "We came from the south, and if we were to turn back, they would never have thought that we would return to the same place." Lin Kaibin smiled, "If the Sect Leader is really sharp, they would never have expected us to run in the opposite direction."


    The man in black inside the cave was still trembling with fear, because he had heard the conversation between Ru Huizhu and the other two, afraid that they would remember that there was still one more person in the cave who would reveal their route. When he saw that the two of them had already left and seemed to have forgotten about him, he was overjoyed, thinking to himself, "We truly did not know that you would return, and now I know that you are unlucky.


    Lin Kaibin and Lin Bei Bei walked up the hill. Since they were going up, it was extremely strenuous for them. They were so tired that they could no longer walk. They said, "Just like the Sect Leader, let''s rest here for a while."


    Ru Huizhu said, "Mm, Sir Lin, I really have to thank you. For a rich young master to carry a beggar girl like me and run all over the mountain, that''s really hard for you. Even Ru Huizhu has no way to repay such a great kindness."


    The two of them sat on the ground. Lin Kaibin panted a bit and said, "Please don''t say it like that, Sect Leader. Dad has taught you that saving people from danger is the duty of the children in the martial arts world."


    Huizhu laughed and said, "What a good martial arts world, saving others is a matter of life and death. The Lin Family of Jiangnan is truly worthy of its reputation. The Lin Family has descendants like you, so it is only a matter of time before they revive the Lin Family."


    Lin Kaibin received praise from Lin Yue, he was extremely happy, but he lowered his head and said, "My martial arts are low, I don''t even know how long I will have to wait for revenge. It is easier said than done, I''m afraid I can only think about it,"


    "Sir Lin, there is no need to be discouraged. As long as you walk out of the forest, you will be able to revive the head of the Lin Family, and as revenge comes second, the Lin Family''s business will be everywhere, and now that Villa Owner Lin has been killed, the Lin Family has not fallen, because you are still here, as long as you stand out, the heads of the Lin Family will be your old tribe. Having received the kindness of Villa Master Lin, they will definitely support you, and as long as you get their support, you will be able to call a hundred times."


    Lin Kaibin suddenly stood up and bowed towards Ru Huizhu, saying, "Many thanks for Sect Leader''s guidance. I have never experienced the world and am ignorant. I should do my best to help the Lin Family recover from its roots."


    I believe that the Life and Death Token will not be used against the Lin Family. It is not that Villa Owner Lin discovered their secret treasure, but rather, they have been eyeing the Lin Family''s property for a long time, once the Lin Family tree falls, each of them will lose their backbone. Normally, they are under Manor Lord Lin''s command, and everyone is united, so the Life and Death Token cannot be invaded. Since no one has come out to take charge of the situation, the various escort boards have all collapsed in less than a month. Although the escort boards of the Lei Family have disappeared from the Jianghu since then, and the Southern Escort Office has instantly fallen into the hands of the Life and Death Escort, thus the influence of the Life and Death Escort has grown so fast, and now they are in desperate need of money. Since there are three rich families in the martial arts world, the main focus of all of them is the glory of the family, but the glory of the manor masters is unfathomable. At that time, the Dian Cang Sect''s head was resting in the town beneath the Great Ba Mountain. When he was about to leave, someone suddenly delivered the Vermillion Bird Divine Pearl to his room. "


    Lin Kaibin seemed to have woken up from a dream, with a few words from Huizhu, she clearly understood the situation of the Lin Family, which impressed him greatly, that is to say, he knew that he was responsible, but he could not help but be curious, for such an important item like the Vermillion Bird God Orb, how could someone give it to someone from the Dian Cang sect for free? He did not wait for Huizhu to finish, and could not help but ask, "Who sent it over here. Why did you give the divine beads to the Dian Cang Sect? "


    For example, Huizhu said, "At the time, I still didn''t know the reason, but now that I think about it, the people from the life and death command purposely gave the Vermillion Bird Divine Bead to the Dian Cang sect, the goal was for them to attack the Dian Cang gang in order to compete for the divine bead, and for them to kill each other, because the Dian Cang sect is very rich and powerful, the Life and Death command didn''t dare to directly attack the Dian Cang sect, so they could only use these tricks. When the Dian is in chaos, he could snatch some of the Dian Cang sect."


    Lin Kaibin said, "Then why didn''t they take action?" Lin Kaibin said, "That''s because their plan failed, because they didn''t expect that a young and promising new leader of the Cang Sect would introduce you to a good friend." Lin Kaibin said, "That''s right, the current leader of the Cang Sect, Zhang Qingyun." Lin Kaibin had never heard of this name, because Lin Fengyi didn''t want his son to interfere in the affairs of the Jiang Hu, so he wanted him to concentrate on the business of the Lin Clan.


    Lin Kaibin also wanted to meet this young Sect Master very much, but all of this depended on fate and could not be forced. He immediately asked, "I heard father say that the four God Orbs have gathered in the Shaolin Sect, so father will participate in the God Orb Conclave. The Vermillion Bird God Orb is now in the hands of the Diviner Sect, and then what happened to the Shaolin Sect?"


    It was fortunate that Sect Leader Zhang passed through and saved the leader of the Azure Sect, but before he died, Sect Leader Huang passed the position of Sect Leader to Zhang Qingyun. At that time, many of the experts of the Martial Arts Sect were fighting for the divine beads in the Great Ba Mountain, but Sect Leader Zhang repelled them and protected the divine beads. Furthermore, long before Zhang Qingyun took over the position of Sect Leader of the Azure Sky Sect, he had already snatched one of the Xuanwu Divine Pearls from the hands of the Cold Ice Sect. Therefore, we must always maintain the innocence of a child. "


    Lin Kaibin said, "Sect Leader Zhang is truly amazing. How could he not be moved by such a treasure and even give it to someone else as a gift? This is truly rare. He is a role model for us.


    Ru Huizhu said, "I think that''s the case with Da Yu. So now you must not let the Lin family property fall into the hands of the Life and Death Order. The sun is about to set. Let''s quickly go down and see if we can find something to eat."


    Lin Kaibin looked down the hill and said, "If you are the Sect Leader, I don''t know if we can deceive them," Huizhu said. "We can only do our best, and listen to the heavens," Lin Kaibin said, "If we can''t deceive them, we can only find some food in the farmhouses, and we can''t drag them down." Seeing that the order had not yet been reached, Lin Kaibin picked up Huizhu and walked towards the houses. The two of them went down the hill, and in the evening, Lin Kaibin carried Huizhu to the front of the house, sat her down lightly, and knocked on the front of the house.

 C109

    Lin Kaibin said, "I have no choice but to worry about you because you can..." "She''s mine." Saying this, he couldn''t help but look at Ru Huizhu, not knowing how to address her, saying that she was either his sister or his sister, but the two''s clothes didn''t match, although he hadn''t washed his clothes for a long time, the material was not ordinary, it was made of top-grade silk, and Ru Huizhu''s clothes were all made up of pieces of cloth, so she couldn''t reveal her identity just by looking at them.


    The woman saw that he was saying something and could not help but follow his gaze. She saw that there was a young girl sitting on the stairs. She was handsome and had an extraordinary temperament. However, she just sat there motionlessly. The woman turned around and looked at the young man. She suddenly thought of something and a look of fear appeared on her face as she said, "What are you trying to do?" There was a trace of fear in his voice, as if he was afraid of Lin Kaibin. He took a step back and waited for the door to close.


    Lin Kaibin saw that the woman seemed friendly when she opened the door. He glanced at Ruo Ruo, and his expression suddenly changed. He quickly reached out his hand to block the door, "Sell us something to eat." We walked for several days in this forest, and only the bark and grass were enough to satisfy our hunger. I''m not worried, it was this young lady who was severely injured, I beg you to give us something to eat no matter what. "


    The woman looked at Lin Kaibin with disdain. She saw that his tone was gentle and courteous, so she hardened her attitude. She pouted and said, "You have a lot of money, but at least you have a little conscience. Wait here." She turned around and suddenly turned around, saying, "Don''t sneak in with me."


    Lin Kaibin smiled helplessly and said, "No, I still understand."


    The woman revealed a contemptuous expression and said, "You city people don''t understand anything. If it wasn''t for this girl, you should have been hungry, brat." He turned around and entered the house.


    Lin Kaibin felt like he was being scolded. He didn''t know what kind of people in the city had offended her, but instead, they had vented their anger on him. He sighed in his heart, "A person will suffer wherever they run out of luck."


    Not long after, the woman took out two sweet potatoes and threw one of them to Lin Kaibin without even looking at him. It was as if she had great hatred towards him, and she personally threw the other one into Ru Huizhu''s hands. "Girl, eat a sweet potato first to fill your stomach. You must be hungry all the way."


    Huzhu didn''t know why this woman was so good to her. She took the sweet potato and said, "Thank you so much."


    The woman raised her head and looked at Ru Huizhu with the gaze of a benevolent mother looking at her own daughter. "Little girl, don''t be afraid. Where are you from? How did you come to this mountain? Did he take you into the mountains? "


    It was no wonder he hated Lin Kaibin so much. Thinking of this, Ru Huizhu couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Aunt, you misunderstood, he didn''t kidnap me here, on the contrary, I told him to take me and escape here."


    Lin Kaibin saw that the woman was sitting there looking at a loss, he could not help but smile, thinking, "You also know that you''ve misunderstood me, right? Someone like the Sect Leader, who could possibly move him, isn''t that a joke?"


    The woman said, "Did you encounter something difficult? Why are you running towards this mountain? Do you not know if there are many people in this mountain? Why is the girl dressed like this, and this one dressed so well. Is it because his parents disagreed with you two, so you ran out secretly, right? "


    Huzhu didn''t expect to be misunderstood like this by the woman. She blushed and said, "No."


    Lin Kaibin was also shocked. How could a fool like him be a Sect Leader? Wasn''t this a blasphemy to the Sect Leader? She hurriedly said, "Auntie, don''t misunderstand."


    They were worried, but they were getting darker and darker in the woman''s heart. She smiled and said, "I know, I am an experienced person. Young master, you really misunderstood me just now. I didn''t expect you to be someone with feelings for me." This girl is not bad, you must treat her well in the future. It is already late. If you do not mind, come and stay at my house for the night. "


    Lin Kaibin stood there, not knowing how to explain the relationship between the two of them. How could he dare to have such presumptuous thoughts, making him feel restless, like a pearl that was about to burst out of the water, he stood up and said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, this young master is my disciple." To prevent the woman from further misunderstanding, Lin Kaibin did not know what to say. At the moment, I am heavily injured, and it is hard to say if I can recover from my injuries. Young Master Lin has given his all to save me, and I can be considered a very considerate person, respectful and courteous to myself, like a elder. Giving my life''s martial arts to him before I die is also a form of repayment for saving me with all my heart. I just don''t know if she''s willing or not.


    Lin Kaibin was overjoyed to hear Ru Huizhu say that he was her disciple. In his heart, he had always wanted to acknowledge Ru Huizhu as his master, but he was afraid that Ru Huizhu would not agree, so he didn''t dare to say it out loud. When he heard this, Lin Kaibin immediately fell on his knees and said, "If the Sect Master is really willing to accept me as his disciple."


    The woman could not understand Lin Kaibin''s actions at all. She did not know what the two of them were up to, a young master bringing a girl all over the mountain, if they were not running away, then they were running away. Why would the young master kowtow to the young girl?


    The young master of the Lin Family was willing to acknowledge the head of the beggars as his master. No one would believe it if word of this got out, but it wouldn''t be good if Lin Kaibin didn''t accept it, so he could only say, "Sir Lin, you get up first."


    Master, please do not call me Sir Lin from now on, you can call me Kaibin. Today, we cannot hold a ceremony in this forest. When we walk out of here in the future, Kaibin will definitely hold a large meeting to acknowledge you as his Master.


    The woman looked at the two of them with a strange gaze and said, "You two really have a master-disciple relationship."


    Lin Kaibin laughed, "It wasn''t just a moment ago, but it is now. Thank you for helping me. It''s just that Kaibin doesn''t have anything good with him. Otherwise, he would be grateful for the gift."


    However, she still did not believe that Lin Kaibin would sincerely acknowledge her as his master. She immediately said, "Sir Lin, what you have said is not a joke. Your Lin Family is one of the Four Great Clans in Jiangnan."


    Lin Kaibin bowed and said to Ru Zhu, "Being able to become Master''s disciple is Kaibin''s dream and thing. First of all, not to mention the destruction of the Jiangnan Lin Clan, even if it is still intact right now, Kaibin does not know you as a Sect Leader. However, as long as one day, Kaibin meets you as a Sect Leader, Kaibin will definitely acknowledge you as a Master." Huizhu did not know Lin Kaibin would say this, she could not help but say, "Why?"


    Lin Kaibin said, "It is because Master''s martial arts and character have impressed Kaibin, and Kaibin is impressed. To be able to obtain such a master, Kaibin has never learned it in his entire life."


    Huzhu did not expect him to be so determined to take her as his master, she thought that this was good, it also solved the awkward relationship between the two. You are the sole successor of the Lin Clan, but the moment you join the gang, you have to follow the rules of the gang, and will not show mercy to others just because you are the young master of the Lin Clan. Furthermore, you are the disciple of the gang master, and are under the notice of all your brothers, so not only should you follow the rules of the gang, you should also serve as an example to your brothers. Can you bear this? "


    Lin Kaibin said, "As long as Sect Master takes in Kaibin as his disciple, this little bit of suffering is nothing. Besides, Kaibin has a deep and bloody feud, so his responsibility is great. A little suffering is a form of training for Kaibin."


    For example, Huizhu said, "Good, as long as you have made up your mind, for the sake of saving me, I will first accept you as my disciple, and then we will arrive at the main altar of the Beggar''s Gang, and then we will begin the ceremony."


    Lin Kaibin was overjoyed upon hearing that Huizhu agreed and said, "I will follow Master''s wishes."


    The woman''s face was filled with shock as she said, "Lady, you are the gang leader of the Beggar Gang."


    If Huizhu thought that she had heard all of Lin Kaibin''s conversation just now, she wouldn''t be able to hide it even if she wanted to. She might as well tell her the truth, "Yes, Auntie, because I was chased by my enemies and was lucky enough to be saved by this young hero. Since we''ve reached this point, I''m not hungry, so I came here to beg for food. Thank you for your sweet potato, Huizhu will always be grateful."


    The woman suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to her. Tears rolled down her face, and this surprised Ru Huizhu, as she said, "Aunt, what are you doing? Please get up first." Due to her severe injuries, she was unable to help her up. She knelt on the ground and said, "Pear Blossom greets her benefactor."


    Ru Huizhu was startled, and said, "Aunt, you must have recognized the wrong person." "You and I have never met, how could I possibly be your benefactor? Kaibin, quickly help auntie up."


    Lin Kaibin hurriedly helped the woman to her feet, but she could not get up. The woman then said, "The young lady is the leader of the gang, Lady Zhu Hua."


    Lin Kaibin saw that his master''s fame was so great that even the woman in the mountains already knew about it. Seeing that the Beggar''s Gang was well-received, he said, "That''s right, Master is known as the Sect Leader of Lady Pearl Flower. I don''t know what is the matter with my aunt, but my master has become your benefactor."


    The woman said, "The Bastard Gang''s leader, the Jewelry Lady, never leaves her name behind in order to avenge our people, in this deep mountain, when the weather is cold outside, she comes first," before she finished her sentence, she pulled Ru Huzhu and touched Ru Huzhu''s hand. Her expression was as if she had eaten a big egg, and she was shocked, "Ru Huaizhu, why is your hand so hot, is it sick?"


    Lin Kaibin said, "My master is severely injured and in urgent need of treatment. Because he has been chased by mysterious people and has been unable to rest, he is getting more and more severely injured."


    The woman said, "Then why aren''t you coming in? It''s even worse if you catch a cold." He carried Ru Huizhu into the house.


    The three of them walked into a small courtyard. Ru Huizhu looked around and said, "Thank you, aunt. Do you live here alone?"


    The woman felt very happy that the gang leader was able to stay in her house. "If it is the gang leader, how can I live in such a large house?"


    Ru Huizhu suddenly stopped in her tracks, and said, "Then why is there only you in this house?" The woman was surprised, not knowing how Ru Huizhu knew that there was only one person in the house, she smiled and said, "If Sect Master is truly powerful, then he already knows how many people there are in the house before even entering the door. I won''t hide it from him, because I am the only one living in this house, but my family has four people. "Father and son made more money in the city, and by the end of the year, they were preparing to take a wife for their son."


    "Well, aren''t you afraid of living alone in such a big house?" Huzhu said.


    The woman smiled and said, "I''m not afraid, because my daughter is married in this neighborhood and will come back whenever she''s free."


    With that, the three of them walked into the room. Although the house was large, the furniture was old, and at this moment, Huizhu''s heart was at ease, it was clear that it was an ordinary farmhouse, and she was severely injured, and could not endure any further suffering. As a result, she was extremely careful in every direction, and when he walked into the courtyard, he felt that it was surprisingly quiet inside, so quiet that he did not even have to breathe. He couldn''t help but be suspicious of this woman.


    The woman brought over two old stools and said with a smile, "If you are the Sect Leader, please take a seat."


    Ru Huizhu said, "Thank you, Auntie."


    The woman said, "If Sect Master still remembers, last summer, on the arched bridge, you saved a new bride."


    Huizhu silently prayed for the Arch Flower Bridge, the new bride. Although she did not lose her memories, she could not recall such a scene. She helplessly shook her head.


    The woman was not the least bit surprised, not wanting to think about how Ru Huzhu could not remember, but instead smiled and said, "For a heroic figure like Sect Master, what a good deed you have done in a year. I don''t know how many of us will be unable to remember such a small thing, but it is within reason that our family has undergone such a huge change. That day, my daughter went out to make some clothes for her dowry. Who knew that she would be taken in by the other members of the forest staff in the city? He forcibly wanted my daughter to be his concubine, but even though my daughter was unwilling to die, he forcibly snatched her up onto the palanquin. Fortunately, it was like he was the Sect Leader who saved my daughter. Only then was my daughter able to escape from the fiery pit!


    "It''s me," Huzhu said in surprise. "Why can''t I remember such a thing?"


    The woman was also very surprised and said, "If you really can''t remember, it was last summer. "My daughter came back crying and told me that Esteemed Lin wanted to rob her to be his daughter, but his daughter refused to comply. She forcefully pulled on the palanquin, and fortunately, Sect Leader was nearby when he intervened to prevent our family''s tragedy from happening."


    Ru Huizhu still had no impression of him, but thinking that it might be some disciple of the Beggar Gang, she smiled at the woman and said, "To be honest, what you said is not my doing. It might be that the disciple of the gang mentioned my name. This is extremely possible. "


    Lin Kaibin also smiled and said, "That''s good. Otherwise, how could Master not know that the Beggar Gang led by Master is made up of strong men who help each other when they see injustice. After doing a good deed, they left behind the title of Master." The first was to make a name for his master. The other was that he did not want to leave his name behind. They don''t want you to pay them back, because they know that mountain people like you rarely see the gang leader. "


    The woman still didn''t know what Lin Kaibin was talking about, but she knew one thing. It was enough for her to know that the person who saved her daughter was a disciple of the Beggar Gang. She smiled at Ru Huizhu and said, "Although it wasn''t that you personally saved my daughter, it was because of your leadership and kindness that you had such a good subordinate, unlike those tyrants who bully others."